Skip to main content

Full text of "A history of the British stalk-eyed crustacea"

See other formats


>:;•*>. 


' 

, 
• 

• 


BRITISH 
STALK-EYED   CKUSTACEA. 


LONDON  : 
WOODFALL     AND     KINDER, 

AVOKL   COUHT,   SKINNKIt  STREKT. 


TO 


PROFESSOR  RICHARD  OWEN, 


THE    FAITHFUL    AND    UNCHANGED    FRIEND    OF   MANY    YEARS, 


THIS  LITTLE  WORK  IS  INSCRIBED 


BY 


THE  AUTHOR, 


AS    A    HUMBLE    TOKEN    OF    HIS    LASTING 


RESPECT   AND   AFFECTION. 


PREFACE. 


I  HAVE  little  to  say  in  this  Preface,  beyond  the  ex- 
pression of  my  sincere  regret  for  the  delay  which  has 
occurred  in  the  publication  of  the  work.  That  delay  has 
arisen  from  causes  which  it  would  not  interest  the  public 
to  be  informed  of,  and  which  I  have  no  wish  to  put 
forward  for  the  sake  of  deprecating  the  displeasure  or 
disappointment  which  it  may  have  excited. 

A  much  more  agreeable  task  is  that  of  acknowledging, 
which  I  do  with  feelings  of  sincere  gratification  and  deep 
thankfulness,  the  extensive  and  valuable  assistance  which 
I  have  received  from  so  many  of  my  fellow-labourers  in 
the  field  of  Natural  History.  Their  names  are  mentioned 
in  connection  with  their  contributions,  in  various  parts  of 
the  work ;  and  it  would  be  invidious  to  particularise  them 
here,  lest,  through  inadvertence,  any  should  be  omitted. 
To  one  and  all  I  beg  to  offer  the  tribute  of  my  grateful 
thanks. 


SELBORNK,  HANTS. 
July,   1853. 


INTRODUCTION. 


THE  structure  of  the  Crustacea  is  so  little  known  to 
the  students  of  Natural  History  in  this  country,  and  there 
are  so  few  works  which  give  even  the  most  superficial 
information  on  the  subject,  that  it  appears  very  desirable 
and  even  necessary  to  introduce  the  study  of  the  British 
species,  by  a  brief  account  of  the  general  organization  and 
physiology  of  this  class  of  animals.  Not  only  indeed  is 
the  subject  itself  one  of  great  interest,  but  without  some 
such  introductory  information  it  would  not  be  possible  to 
comprehend  the  descriptions  of  the  different  genera  and 
species ;  for  it  will  be  found  that  in  scarcely  any  other 
class  of  animals,  is  there  a  greater  variety  of  form  and 
structure,  or  more  striking  apparent  anomalies  in  the 
modifications  of  the  typical  plan  of  organization,  or  in  some 
cases  greater  difficulties  in  ascertaining  the  true  homologies 
of  the  different  elements,  than  in  the  present. 

It  is  not,  indeed,  a  very  easy  matter  even  to  express, 
in  a  clear  and  definite  phrase,  the  characters  which,  whilst 
belonging  strictly  to  all  the  forms  of  Crustacea,  shall  dis- 
tinctly exclude  those  of  the  approximate  ones ;  for  the 
variations  which  occur  in  every  organ  and  function,  in 
the  different  groups  belonging  to  the  crustacean  type,  are 
so  considerable,  as  to  render  it  almost  impossible  to  include 
them  all  within  one  common  and  well-defined  expression. 
The  typical  characters  are  so  astonishingly  modified,  in 
some  cases  being  totally  changed,  and  in  others  absolutely 
lost,  that  the  inexperienced  student  examining  some  aber- 


X 


INTRODUCTION. 


rant  form  by  the  test  of  the  known  typical  characters, 
might  find  it  impossible  to  refer  it  to  its  true  relations, 
without  an  investigation  of  the  intermediate  affinities,  and 
an  acquaintance  with  the  laws  which  regulate  their 
variations. 

The  separation  of  the  true  EPIZOA  from  the  Crustacea 
has  indeed,  in  some  measure,  facilitated  the  arrangement 
of  the  latter  class,  and  enabled  the  zoologist  to  restrict 
within  intelligible  limits  the  characters  which  belong  to 
the  group. 

I  shall  therefore,  in  the  following  sketch,  consider  the 
CRUSTACEA,  the  EPJZOA,  and  the  CIRRIPEDES,  as  constituting 
three  distinct  types  of  form ;  with  this  restriction  the 
Crustacea  may  be  defined  as  articulated  animals,  having 
each  segment  of  the  external  skeleton  furnished  with  ar- 
ticulated appendages ;  they  are  all  of  them  free  or  loco- 
motive ;  the  respiration  is  branchial,  and  they  are,  with 
very  few  exceptions,  aquatic  in  their  habits  ;  the  circula- 
tion is  carried  on  by  means  of  a  complete  vascular  system, 
and  is  of  a  mixed  character,  the  blood  being  received  into 
an  aortic  heart,  both  from  the  branchiae  and  from  the 
system,  and  circulated  in  a  mixed  or  partially  decarbo- 
nized condition.  The  nervous  system  resembles,  in  its 
general  principles,  that  of  the  Insects.  It  is  ganglionic, 
longitudinal,  and  generally  distinctly  developed.  The 
sexes  are  separate. 

Such  are  the  general  characters  by  which  the  Crustacea 
proper  may  be  distinguished,  and  which  appear  to  be 
sufficiently  defined,  as  far  as  our  present  knowledge  ex- 
tends. A  further  insight  into  the  structure  of  each  system 
of  organs,  as  existing  in  the  different  orders  and  families 
of  the  class,  will  show  how  various  and  startling  are  some 
of  their  modifications. 


INTRODUCTION.  XI 

The  construction  of  the  skeleton  in  this  class  of  animals 
is  for  the  most  part  very  distinct  from  that  of  all  others, 
although  in  some  of  the  abnormal  forms  there  is  a  remark- 
able deviation  from  the  typical  structure,  and  a  corre- 
sponding approximation  to  that  of  other  classes ;  as,  for 
instance,  in  the  segments  of  certain  Isopoda,  which  re- 
semble, in  general  character,  some  forms  amongst  the 
Myriapoda.  In  the  greater  number  of  them,  and  es- 
pecially in  the  higher  forms,  the  tegumentary  skeleton  is 
formed  of  a  hard,  solid,  calcareous  crust,  the  earthy  por- 
tion of  which  consists  of  carbonate  of  lime,  with  a  small 
portion  of  phosphate  of  the  same  earth.  The  colours  by 
which  the  crust  is,  in  many  cases,  very  beautifully  marked, 
depend  upon  a  pigment  which  pervades  different  parts  of 
the  substance,  and  offers  various  hues,  and  sometimes 
curious  and  grotesque  markings,  in  different  species.  The 
colouring  matter,  in  these  as  in  most  other  animals,  is 
more  intense  on  the  upper  than  on  the  under  surface, 
the  latter  being,  in  many,  nearly  pure  white,  whilst 
the  former  is  deeply  and  brightly  coloured.  The  earthy 
matter  is  deposited  upon,  and  produced  by,  an  organized 
vascular  membrane  or  corium.  In  many  of  the  smaller 
Crustacea,  even  amongst  the  higher  forms,  as  in  most  of 
the  Paltzmonida  or  prawns,  and  other  allied  families,  as 
well  as  in  most  of  the  lower  groups,  as  the  Isopoda,  and 
others,  the  crust  retains  its  semi-transparent,  elastic,  and 
flexible  nature,  resembling  thin  horn  or  parchment, 
the  earthy  matter  being  deposited  in  very  small  quan- 
tities. Although  this  difference  is  not  wholly  correlative 
with  the  groups  in  which  it  principally  obtains, — as  for 
instance,  in  the  genus  Palamon,  in  which  the  crust  of  some 
species,  as  the  common  prawn,  has  scarcely  any  earthy 
matter,  whilst  in  others,  it  is  almost  as  solidly  calcareous 


Xll 


INTRODUCTION. 


as  in  the  lobster  itself, — yet  it  would  appear  to  bear  a 
near  relation  to  their  habits ;  the  presence  of  the  cal- 
careous substance  hardening  and  solidifying  the  skeleton, 
and  thus  rendering  it  an  efficient  protection  against  the 
rocks  and  waves  of  the  more  exposed  parts  of  the  sea,  be- 
ing found  in  the  greatest  proportion  in  species  exposed  to 
such  agents ;  whilst  the  others  are  either  small,  active 
creatures,  swimming  with  great  ease  and  constancy  in 
more  open  and  shallow  situations,  or  creeping  safely 
amongst  fuci  or  under  stones,  and  other  protecting  sub- 
stances, or  even  attaching  themselves  to  the  surface  of 
different  species  of  fish. 

The  annulose  character,  typical  of  the  great  group  to 
which  it  gives  its  designation,  has,  in  a  great  number  of 
the  species  composing  this  class,  reached  its  maximum  of 
development.  The  segments  which  surround  the  body  are 
more  complete,  and  more  separately  movable,  whilst  they 
possess  a  greater  degree  of  individual  solidity  than  in  any 
others.  They  are  also  furnished  with  articulated  appen- 
dages ;  each  segment,  whether  remaining  distinct  or  in- 
timately united  to  others,  bearing  a  single  pair,  in  a  more 
or  less  developed,  or  in  a  merely  rudimentary  condition. 
In  numerous  instances,  from  this  intimate  union  or  solder- 
ing together  of  two  or  more  segments,  the  only  indi- 
cation of  their  theoretical  separate  existence  is  the  presence 
of  the  normal  number  of  these  appendages ;  but  with 
this  aid  it  rarely  happens,  in  the  higher  forms  of  Crus- 
tacea, that  they  cannot  be  proved  to  exist. 

The  true  normal  number  of  the  segments,  taking  the 
whole  class,  appears  to  be  twenty-one,  of  which,  accord- 
ing to  our  present  knowledge,  seven  must  be  considered  as 
belonging  to  the  head,  and  an  equal  number  respectively 
to  the  thorax  and  the  abdomen.  Now,  although  it  is 


INTRODUCTION.  Xlll 

true  that  there  is  not  a  single  known  species  in  which  all 
these  segments  are  found  in  a  distinct  and  tangible  con- 
dition— there  being  in  all  the  forms,  more  or  fewer  of 
them  so  inseparably  united  together  as  to  offer  no  other 
means  by  which  to  predicate  their  existence,  than  those 
already  alluded  to — yet,  .on  the  other  hand,  there  is  not 
one  which  may  not  be  found  distinctly  formed  in  some  or 
other  of  the  species.  The  appendages,  too,  which  have 
already  been  slightly  mentioned,  are  no  less  subject  to  the 
most  extraordinary  variation  both  of  form  and  office  ; 
many  of  them  serving  in  one  case  the  purposes  of  loco- 
motion, in  another  the  reception  and  preparation  of  the 
food,  in  another  the  attachment  of  the  branchiae,  in 
another  the  support  and  pjotection  of  the  eggs.  When, 
therefore,  we  consider  the  almost  endless  diversity  of 
form,  under  which  the  species  composing  this  class  of 
animals  appear,  the  astonishing  discrepancy  which  exists 
in  the  forms  and  relative  proportions  of  the  different 
regions  of  the  body,  and  other  parts  of  their  organization, 
for  the  performance  of  offices  and  functions  equally  various, 
and  see  that  all  these  diversities  are  produced  only  by  mo- 
difications of  a  typical  number  of  parts,  we  cannot  but  be 
struck  by  so  remarkable  and  interesting  an  illustration  of 
the  great  economical  law,  as  it  may  be  termed,  that 
the  typical  structure  of  any  group  being  given ,  the  different 
habits  of  its  component  species  or  minor  groups  are  provided 
for,  not  by  the  creation  of  new  organs  or  the  destruction  of 
others,  but  by  the  modification,  in  form,  structure,  or  place, 
of  organs  typically  belonging  to  the  group. 

Of  this  law  numerous  examples  will  be  exhibited  in  the 
course  of  this  work,  in  the  structural  characters  of  every 
order  and  of  every  family ;  but  for  the  sake  of  offering 
a  single  comprehensible  illustration,  the  various  modifi- 


XIV 


INTRODUCTION. 


cations  of  the  thoracic  appendages  may  be  selected.  The 
typical  structure  of  these  may  be  considered  as  subserving 
the  purposes  of  locomotion.  This  is  the  office  which  they 
fulfil,  either  wholly  or  in  part,  in  all  cases ;  and  in  some 
instances  the  whole  of  them  are  thus  employed.  In  the 
Isopoda,  for  instance,  the  body  consists  very  principally  of 
the  seven  thoracic  segments,  and  their  appendages  consti- 
tute seven  pairs  of  true  feet.  In  the  Amphipoda  the  first 
or  second  pairs  become  modified  in  the  male  into  strong 
holders  by  the  greater  development  of  the  hand,  and  the 
movable  character  of  the  terminal  articulation,  and  its  ap- 
plicability to  a  strong  corresponding  process  from  the 
penultimate  articulation.  In  several  of  the  Ltemodi/poda 
five  pairs  only  of  the  thoracic  appendages  are  developed 
into  members,  of  which  the  first  and  second  pairs  consti- 
tute true  hands  or  graspers,  and  the  third  and  fourth  are 
destined  to  a  totally  different  office ;  forming  respiratory 
sacs,  to  supply  the  place  of  the  abdominal  appendages  in 
the  Isopoda,  the  abdomen  in  the  present  instance  being 
reduced  to  a  mere  rudiment.  In  the  Decapoda  there  are 
only  five  pairs  of  true  thoracic  members,  and  these  answer 
to  the  five  posterior  segments  of  the  thorax ;  but  the  ap- 
pendages to  the  segments  anterior  to  these  are  rendered 
subservient  to  mastication,  or  to  the  preparation  of  the 
food,  in  the  form  of  footjaws  or  pedipalps.  I  have  only 
enumerated  a  few  of  the  more  conspicuous  modifications 
of  these  organs,  for  the  purpose  of  conveying  at  a  glance 
some  idea  of  the  extraordinary  aberrations  from  the  typical 
structure  which  will  meet  us  at  every  step,  in  the  inves- 
tigation of  these  animals,  whose  habits  and  requirements 
are  so  varied. 

The   composition   of    the   segments   in    the    Crustacea, 
although  modified  to  a  great  extent  in  the  different  forms, 


INTRODUCTION.  XV 

is  yet  susceptible  of  being  reduced  to  a  perfect  theoretical 
idea.  Indeed,  in  many  forms,  the  parts  of  which  each 
segment  is  composed  are  distinctly  appreciable  by  careful 
examination ;  and  it  is  found  that  these  parts  consist  in 
two  arches,  a  superior  and  an  inferior,  each  of  which  is 
formed  of  two  middle  and  two  la- 
teral pieces.  The  superior  central 
pair,  a  a,  constitute  the  tergum, 
the  lateral  are  called  epimera,  b  b. 
Of  the  inferior  arch,  the  two  central  pieces  form  the  ster- 
num, c  c,  and  to  the  lateral,  d  d,  the  name  of  episternum 
has  been  applied.  As  we  have  already  seen,  in  enume- 
rating the  segments  themselves  which  compose  the  different 
regions  of  the  body,  that  some  or  other  of  them  are  always 
found  to  be  so  intimately  combined  together  that  their  dis- 
tinction is  lost,  so  in  the  present  case  also,  some  or  other 
of  the  theoretical  elements  of  the  segments  are  either  actu- 
ally wanting,  or  certain  of  them  are  so  intimately  united 
that  the  normal  number  cannot  be  distinguished. 

It  is  also  necessary,  in  order  to  obtain  a  correct  idea  of 
the  actual  structure  of  the  skeleton  or  supporting  organs 
in  the  Crustacea,  to  consider  those  processes  of  crustaceous 
matter  which,  in  the  form  of  internal  lamina,  form  the 
parietes  of  the  cells  and  canals  which  are  found  in  the 
interior  of  these  animals,  and  many  of  which  serve  the 
office  of  bones,  as  the  solid  surfaces  to  which  the  muscles 
are  attached.  These  have  received  the  name  of  apodema. 
44  They  arise  in  all  cases  from  the  junction  of  two  con- 
tiguous pieces  of  one  segment,  or  from  the  union  of  two 
rings.  They  are  produced  by  a  duplicature  of  the  tegu- 
mentary  membrane,  which  dips  more  or  less  deeply  amongst 
the  internal  organs,  and  which  becomes  encrusted  with 
calcareous  matter  with  the  rest  of  the  shell ;  they  are  con- 


XVI 


INTRODUCTION. 


sequently  always   formed   of  two    layers,   soldered,   as  it 
were,   together." 

Of  the  various  segments  composing  the  three  principal 
portions  of  the  body,  the  head,  the  thorax,  and  the  abdo- 
men, some  are  found  always  to  support  similar,  or  rather 
identical,  organs.  Thus  the  first  cephalic  segment  or  ring 
invariably  bears  the  peduncle  of  the  eyes,  and  the  second, 
or  antennary,  as  constantly  supports  a  pair  of  the  antennae. 
Of  those  which  follow,  there  are  the  most  extraordinary 
and  unlooked-for  modifications  in  the  different  groups ; 
and  no  one  who  has  only  formed  a  theoretical  notion  of 
these  parts  could  recognise  in  the  simple  piece  of  which 
the  whole  cephalic  region  is  composed  in  the  EdriopJithalma, 
or  in  the  carapace  or  shell  of  the  brachyurous  Decapoda,  as 
in  the  common  crab  for  instance,  the  mere  combination  of 
two  or  more  of  the  cephalic  segments  whi^h  in  other  forms 
are  found  to  be  distinct.  For  a  full  and  clear  account  of 
all  these  modifications,  the  reader  is  referred  to  the  admn 
rable  work  of  Dr.  Milne  Edwards,  so  often  quoted  and 
referred  to. 

This  author  has,  with  great  propriety,  considered  the 
genus  Squilla  as  offering  the  form  in  which  the  different 
segments  before  enumerated  are  most  distinctly  exhibited  ; 
but  even  in  this  form  there  are  some  which  are,  as  it  were, 
soldered  together,  and  the  normal  number  is  consequently 
not  to  be  traced.  The  first  cephalic  segment,  which,  as 
before  observed,  is  invariably  destined  to  support  the 
ocular  peduncles,  and  is  therefore  termed  the  ophthalmic 
segment,  is  here  quite  distinct  from  the  second,  which  is 
also  very  distinctly  articulated  with  the  third ;  the  latter 
is,  however,  confounded  with  the  next,  and  the  following 
ones  are  only  to  be  distinguished  by  dissection. -f-  But  the 

*  Edw.  Hist.  Nat.  des  Crust,  i.  p.  18.  f  Ib.  p.  15. 


INTRODUCTION.  X\  11 

last  eleven  are  complete  and  perfectly  distinct,  and  each 
of  them,  without  exception,  bears  its  appropriate  pair  of 
members. 

Amongst  the  higher  forms  of  Crustacea,  it  is  in  the 
Brachyura,  where  the  nervous  system  is  found  in  the  most 
concentrated  condition,  that  the  condensation  of  the  rings 
of  which  the  body  is  composed,  is  carried  to  the  greatest 
extent.  It  is  indeed  somewhat  difficult,  at  first  sight,  to 
determine  the  homologies  of  the  segments  of  which  the 
carapace,  as  it  is  termed,  is  theoretically  composed.  This 
large  enveloping  buckler  in  fact  covers  the  whole  of  the 
thorax,  and  even  the  abdomen  itself  is  folded  underneath 
it,  so  that  the  whole  animal  is  hidden,  when  viewed  from 
above,  by  this  extraordinary  development  of  two  of  the 
cephalic  segments  ;  and  although  in  the  Brachyura  the 
first  two  segments,  the  ophthalmic  and  the  antennary,  are 
soldered  to  the  carapace,  yet,  as  we  find  that  in  some 
other  forms  these  two  are  entirely  distinct,  it  would  appear 
that  the  carapace  is  essentially  composed  of  the  third  and 
fourth  rings,  composing  what  Dr.  Milne  Edwards  terms 
the  antenno-maxillary  segment. 

This  remarkable  portion  of  the  tegumentary  system, 
covering,  as  it  does,  the  whole  of  the  viscera,  is  found  to 
be  more  or  less  distinctly  divided  into  regions,  which  are 
indicated  by  elevations,  separated  from  each  other  by 
grooves ;  and  to  these  regions  have  been  given  names 
derived  from  the  different  organs  which  are  immediately 
covered  by  them.  As  reference  is  frequently  made  to 
these  regions  in  generic  and  specific  descriptions,  I  here 
give  an  illustration  of  them.* 

*  The  gastric  or  stomachal  region  is  marked  r  s  ;  the  branchial,  r  b ;  the  hepatic, 
r  h  ;  the  genital,  r  g  ;  the  cardiac  r  c  ;  the  intestinal,  r  i. 


XV111 


INTRODUCTION. 


<  r        A          . 


The   thorax  in  the  Decapods  in  general  is  externally 

only  visible  under- 
neath, the  upper  part 
being  covered  by  the 
carapace,  and  being  in 
that  part  incomplete. 
The  number  of  obvi- 
ous segments  in  these 
higher  forms  is  five, 
and  as  each  segment 
bears  its  proper  pair 
of  appendages,  which 
here  are  true  ambula- 
tory legs,  the  character  of  Decapods  is  thus  produced. 

The  superior  surface  of  the  thoracic 
segments  is  limited  to  the  epimera, 
the  tergum  being  absolutely  wanting. 
Upon  this  upper  surface  on  each  side 
lie  the  branchiae,  or  gills.  In  this 
brief  sketch  it  is  only  necessary  to 
refer  to  the  apodemata  as  consti- 
tuting the  large  cells  of  the  thorax,  formed  by  a  dupli- 


INTRODUCTION. 

cature  of  the  walls  dipping  into  the  thoracic  cavity,  and 
filled  by  the  muscles  which  move  the  limbs. 

The  abdomen  of  the  Brachyura  is  very  moderately  de- 
veloped.* It  folds  entirely  underneath  the  thorax,  against 
which  it  is  ordinarily  closely  applied.  It  consists,  essen- 
tially, of  seven  segments,  of  which,  however,  in  many 
cases,  a  greater  or  less  number  are  so  united  as  to  be 
scarcely  distinguishable.  In  the  Macroura*  they  are  far 
more  extended,  and  serve  the  purposes  of  locomotion, 
being  elongated,  very  moveable  upon  each  other,  and 
furnished  at  the  extremity  with  a  fan-shaped  fin,  formed 
of  five  pieces,  of  which  the  centre  is  the  terminal  ab- 
dominal segment. 

In  the  lower  forms,  as  the  Edriophthalma,  the  rings  of 
the  body  are  more  similar  to  each  other,  and  constitute  a 
nearly  regular  series  of  more  or  less  perfect  rings.  Those 
of  the  head,  however,  are  ordinarily  much  condensed,  and 
soldered  together ;  whilst  the  thorax  consists  of  seven 
very  distinct  moveable  segments,  and  the  abdomen  of 
either  the  same  number,  or  nearly  so ;  as  in  some  cases 
the  seventh  is  wanting,  and  in  others  the  two  anterior 
ones  are  united. 

Between  these  two  extreme  cases,  there  are  numerous 
intermediate  modifications,  which  will  be  seen  in  the 
various  families  and  genera. 

The  members  or  appendages  to  the  different  segments 
or  annuli  above  described,  form  a  very  interesting  and 
important  part  of  the  tegumentary  system  of  these  ani- 
mals. Theoretically  speaking,  every  segment  has  its  pair 
of  appendages,  and,  vice  versa,  each  pair  of  appendages, 

*  See  the  figures  of  the  various  species. 

b  2 


XX 


INTRODUCTION. 


whenever  they  exist,  presupposes  a  segment  or  ring  to 
which  they  belong.  In  many  cases,  where  a  coalescence 
takes  place  between  any  of  the  contiguous  segments, 
their  distinct  existence  can  only  be  predicated  by  the 
occurrence  of  the  members  which  belong  to  them ;  thus, 
in  the  Brachyura,  the  carapace  involves  not  only  the  third 
and  fourth  rings,  enormously  developed,  but  also  the  first 
two,  which  bear  the  eyes  and  antennae,  and  which  are 
indissolubly  blended  with  the  succeeding  ones. 

Normally  there  are  twenty-one  pairs  of  appendages  or 
limbs :  generally  speaking,  even  in  the  higher  forms, 
twenty  only  are  perceived,  as  the  terminal  joint  of  the 
abdomen,  which  forms  the  central  piece  of  the  fan-like 
fin,  has  none  which  are  perceptible.  I  have,  however, 
observed  them  frequently  in  the  common  prawn,  Palce- 
mon  serratus,*  in  the  form  of  extremely  minute  points 
attached  to  the  very  extremity  of  the  segment,  and 
moveable. 

The  first  pair  exist  only  in  the  Podophthalma  or  stalk- 
eyed  forms,  and  constitute  the  peduncles  upon  which  the 
eyes  are  elevated ;  they  are  moveable,  and  in  many  cases 
are  of  considerable  length,  lying,  when  at  rest,  in  grooves, 
or  sockets,  formed  for  their  reception.  The  two  following 
pairs  are  of  great  importance,  forming,  in  most  cases, 
organs  of  sense.  These  are  the  antenna?.  One  or  both 
pairs  exist  in  all  the  forms  of  true  Crustacea ;  ordinarily 


*  I  have  often  separated  the  whole  twenty-one  pairs  of  appendages  in  this 
species,  and  placed  them  seriatim  on  a  card.  They  consist  very  clearly  of  the 
ocular  peduncles,  the  anterior  and  posterior  antennae,  the  mandibles,  the  two  pairs 
of  maxillae,  the  three  pairs  of  foot-jaws,  the  five  pairs  of  thoracic  legs,  the  five 
pairs  of  abdominal  false  feet,  the  appendages  to  the  sixth  abdominal  segment 
forming  the  lateral  caudal  flap,  and  the  two  minute  rudimentary  appendages 
above  alluded  to. 


INTRODUCTION.  XXI 

they  are  slender,  elongated,  moveable,  and  multiarticulate. 
They  are,  however,  subject,  in  some  forms  even  of  the 
higher  orders,  to  extraordinary  modifications  ;  thus  in  the 
genera  Scyllarus  and  Ibacus,  the  external  pair  are  de- 
veloped into  broad,  flat  organs  of  natation,  and  probably 
also  constitute  a  pair  of  shovels  for  the  purpose  of  burrow- 
ing: and  in  some  Amphipoda,  they  are  much  elongated, 
serving  as  a  pair  of  swimming  or  sustaining  arms.  The 
fourth  pair  always  appertain  to  the  mouth,  and  form  man- 
ducating  organs :  these  are  the  mandibles.  The  two 
pairs  of  jaws,  or  maxilla?,  follow,  and  are  also  employed 
in  the  comminution  of  the  food.  Theoretically  speaking, 
the  next  pair  ought  to  be  considered  as  belonging  to  the 
cephalic  division  of  the  body ;  these,  as  well  as  the  pre- 
vious and  two  following  pairs,  are,  in  the  Decapoda,  sub- 
servient to  nutrition.  The  eighth  and  ninth  pairs  are, 
therefore,  properly  speaking,  the  first  and  second  thoracic 
members,  and,  with  the  seventh,  constitute  the  three  pairs 
of  footjaws  or  pedipalps,  leaving,  in  this  particular  class, 
the  five  remaining  thoracic  appendages  to  serv7e  the  office 
of  ambulatory  locomotion,  or  of  claws  for  the  apprehen- 
sion and  tearing  of  the  food,  or  of  weapons  of  defence. 
In  most  of  the  Edriophthalma  the  normal  arrangement 
obtains,  and  the  thorax  bears  seven  pairs  of  ambulatory 
members.  The  remaining  appendages,  which  seldom  ex- 
ceed six  pairs,  belong  to  the  abdominal  portion  of  the 
body,  and  in  the  higher  forms  are  very  small  and  slightly 
developed,  in  comparison  with  those  of  the  thoracic  di- 
vision. In  the  female  Decapoda  they  constitute  the  sup- 
port of  the  eggs,  after  their  exclusion,  and  as  long  as  they 
continue  attached  to  the  parent. 

In  their  full  development,  each  of  these  organs  consists 


XXH 


INTRODUCTION. 


of  three  distinct  parts.  The  Stalk,  which  constitutes  the 
essential  part,  and  which  is  usually  multiarticulate ;  the 
Palp,  which  is  an  appendage  to  the  stalk,  and  ordinarily 
arises  from  its  basal  segment;  and  the  Lash.  It  is  not  in 
all  cases  that  these  three  portions  exist,  and  in  the  Bra- 
chyura,  for  example,  the  foot-jaws  are  the  only  ones  in 
which  they  are  all  present.  The  ambulatory  thoracic  legs 
in  these  are  obviously  composed  only  of  the  stalk,  without 
either  of  the  other  members,  and  consist  of  six  distinct 
joints.  In  the  Macroura,  however,  the  ambulatory  feet,  in 
some  genera,  have  all  the  three  elements ;  in  others,  one 
of  them  is  wanting.  Their  modifications  are  almost 
innumerable,  and  often  it  would  be  impossible  to  distin- 
guish their  homologues,  without  extensive  comparative 
examination. 

It  is  impossible,  in  a  mere  sketch,  introductory  to  a 
local  Fauna,  to  enter,  at  any  detail,  into  the  various  modi- 
fications now  merely  alluded  to,  but  perhaps  there  is 
scarcely  any  group  of  animals  in  which  the  homologies 
are  more  recondite,  the  variations  more  interesting,  and 
the  relations  between  those  variations  and  the  habits 
and  requirements  of  the  animals  more  beautiful  and 
instructive. 

In  order  to  give  a  general  idea  of  the  extent  of  these 
modifications,  it  may  be  stated  that  the  ocular  peduncles 
are  the  only  appendages  which  are  never  devoted  to 
any  but  their  normal  objects.  The  antenna  are,  as  has 
been  before  observed,  sometimes  modified  into  locomotive 
organs.  The  cephalic  appendages  about  the  mouth,  the 
mandibles  and  maxillae,  are  sometimes  rudimentary,  at 
other  times  they  are  modified  into  mere  organs  of  appre- 
hension. The  thoracic  members  are  sometimes  locomo- 


INTRODUCTION.  XXlli 

tive  organs,  at  others  they  subserve  the  nutritive  function : 
the  remaining  thoracic  members  are,  in  some  cases,  pre- 
hensile, in  others  ambulatory,  in  others  natatory,  in  others 
partially  branchiophorous,  and  so  on.  The  abdominal 
sometimes  serve  the  purpose  of  swimming,  at  others  of 
bearing  and  protecting  the  eggs,  at  others  they  are 
partially  converted  into  branchia3.  Besides  these  modi- 
fications, some  or  other  of  them  are,  in  many  forms, 
either  wholly  wanting  or  rudimentary. 

The  digestive  system  appears  under  very  various  phases 
in  the  different  groups  of  the  Crustacea.  The  extremes 
of  this  diversity  are  found  in  those  two  primary  divisions, 
the  food  of  which  is  most  opposite  in  its  kind.  In  the 
one  group,  the  whole  of  which  are  parasitic  upon  other 
animals,  and  which  I  have  in  this  Introduction  considered 
as  belonging  to  a  distinct  class,  the  aliment  consists  of 
the  juices  of  the  creatures  to  which  they  are  attached,  and 
is  obtained  by  suction.  In  these  the  normal  elements  of 
the  organs  for  procuring  or  preparing  the  food  for  diges- 
tion are  either  rudimentary  or  wanting.  In  the  higher 
forms  of  the  true  Crustacea,  on  the  contrary,  which  sub- 
sist upon  solid  and  often  hard  substances,  and  in  many 
cases  on  living  prey,  the  organs  for  pursuing,  seizing, 
tearing,  and  comminuting  the  food,  are  carried  to  a  high 
degree  of  development,  and  a  corresponding  difference  is 
also  found  in  the  digestive  organs  themselves.  The  most 
elaborate  condition  of  these  organs  is  exhibited  in  the 
Decapoda,  and  especially  in  the  Brachyura.  It  has  been 
already  stated  that  the  appendages  belonging  to  certain 
of  the  cephalo- thoracic  segments  are  variously  modified  to 
serve  their  several  offices;  and  in  the  latter  order  they  have 


XXIV 


INTRODUCTION. 


been  shown  to  consist  of  six  pairs,  of  which  some  are  actual 
organs  of  mastication,  as  the  mandibles  or  the  true  jaws, 
the  foot-jaws  or  pedipalps  generally  serving  to  keep  the 
food  in  contact  with  the  former,  whilst  it  is  being  broken 
up  by  them. 

The  buccal  orifice  in  the  Brachyura  occupies  the  in- 
ferior face  of  the  cephalic  division  of  the  body,  and  is 
bounded  anteriorly  by  a  crustaceous  lamina  of  determi- 
nate form,  which  has  been  termed  the  upper  lip,  and  pos- 
teriorly by  another  termed  the  lower  lip.  The  mandibles 
occupy  the  sides  of  the  opening.  After  these,  and  ex- 
ternal to  them,  are  the  first,  and  then  the  second  pair  of 
true  jaws,  followed  by  the  three  pairs  of  pedipalps  or 
foot-jaws,  the  last  of  which,  when  at  rest,  close  the  mouth, 
and  include  the  whole  of  the  preceding  ones.  In  the 
Macroura,  the  pedipalps  are  very  different  in  their  forms, 
and  have  the  aspect  of  very  simple  feet.  In  the  Stoma- 
poda  they  not  only  have  the  form,  but  the  office  also  of 
the  other  locomotive  organs,  and  hence  the  increased 
number  of  legs  which  appear  to  appertain  to  these,  and 
especially  to  the  Mysidae.  In  the  Edriophthalma,  and  the 
other  lower  forms,  the  parts  about  the  mouth  are  fewer, 
and  more  simple.  At  the  back  of  the  mouth,  a  short 
O3sophagus  opens  into  the  stomach,  which  is  a  very  ca- 
pacious cavity,  occupying  the  whole  depth  of  the  body  in 
the  Decapods,  and  co-extensive  with  the  gastric  region  of 
the  carapace,  already  described.  It  is  pretty  distinctly 
divided  into  two  portions,  a  cardiac  and  a  pyloric,  the 
former  occupying  the  greater  portion  of  the  cavity,  the 
latter  of  small  dimensions. 

The  means  of  comminuting  the  food  are  not  restricted 
to  the  complicated  machinery  above  referred  to,  for  the 


INTRODUCTION.  XXV 

stomach  itself  contains  a  very  remarkable  apparatus,  con- 
sisting of  several  hard  calcareous  pieces,  which  may  be 
termed  gastric  teeth.  These  are  attached  to  horny  or 
calcareous  levers  fixed  in  the  parietes  of  the  stomach ; 
they  are  moved  by  a  complicated  system  of  muscles,  and 
are  admirably  adapted  to  complete  the  thorough  breaking- 
down  of  the  aliment,  which  had  already  been  to  a  con- 
siderable extent  effected  by  the  buccal  appendages. 
These  gastric  teeth  may  be  readily  seen  and  examined  in 
the  larger  species  of  the  Decapoda,  as  in  the  large  eatable 
crab  and  the  lobster;  and  it  will  be  readily  perceived  how 
perfectly  the  different  pieces  are  made  to  act  upon  each 
other,  and  to  grind  the  food  interposed  between  them. 
Analogous  structures,  but  of  less  complexity,  are  found 
in  the  Edriophthalma.  The  single  and  simple  intestine 
extends  in  a  direct  line  from  the  stomach,  and  terminates 
at  the  last  segment  of  the  abdomen.  Immediately  from 
its  origin  at  the  pyloric  opening  of  the  stomach,  a  notable 
enlargement  is  observed,  but  the  rest  of  the  canal  is 
of  uniform  size.  The  enlarged  portion  is,  in  some  cases, 
very  short ;  in  others,  it  occupies  the  larger  portion  of 
the  total  length. 

The  liver  is  of  considerable  volume  in  most  of  the 
families  of  Crustacea,  and  occupies  in  the  Decapoda  the 
greater  portion  of  the  visceral  cavity.  It  consists  of  a 
mass  of  caecal  vesicles,  ordinarily  more  or  less  elongated, 
and  pouring  the  secretion  into  a  system  of  membranous 
canals,  the  union  of  which  forms  ultimately  a  large  trunk 
on  each  side,  which  opens  into  the  pyloric  portion  of  the 
stomach.  Such  is  the  structure  of  this  important  gland 
in  the  highest  forms ;  but  in  the  larger  Stomapoda  its 
structure  is  apparently  granular,  and  it  forms  two  series 


INTRODUCTION. 

of  lobes  extending  the  whole  length  of  the  intestine,— 
and  in  the  Edriophthalma,  according  to  Prof.  M.  Ed- 
wards, it  is  reduced  to  "  three  pairs  of  biliary  vessels, 
running  alongside  the  intestine,  the  whole  length  of  the 
body."  There  are  other  tubular  appendages  connected 
with  the  pyloric  portion  of  the  stomach,  which  are  of 
considerable  size  in  certain  of  the  larger  Decapoda,  and 
which,  from  analogy,  may  with  some  probability  be  con- 
sidered as  pancreatic. 

The  respiration  in  this  class  is,  with  very  few  excep- 
tions amongst  the  Isopoda,  aquatic.  In  some  of  the 
lower  forms,  it  would  appear  that  there  are  no  special 
organs  devoted  to  this  function,  but  in  the  higher  these 
are  very  varied,  and  in  many  cases  of  a  complicated 
character.  The  typical  form  of  Crustacean  respiratory 
organs  may  be  considered  that  of  lamellar  branchiae ;  and 
this  form  is  found  in  the  Decapoda,  and  particularly  in 
the  Brachyura ;  in  the  crab  it  is  seen  in  its  most  complete 
development.  The  branchiae  are  placed  within  a  distinct 
cavity  on  each  side,  protected  above  by  the  carapace,  and 
lying  upon  the  upper  surface  of  the  thorax.  They  con- 
sist of  a  series  of  elongated  pyramidal  bodies,  each  com- 
posed of  a  vast  number  of  plates  or  lamellae,  which  are 
closely  packed,  but  still  admit  of  the  free  circulation  of 
the  water  between  them.  The  respiratory  cavity  has  an 
afferent  and  an  efferent  opening,  through  which  the  water 
is  propelled  by  a  mechanism  differing  in  the  different 
groups.  The  former  opening,  through  which  the  water 
has  access  to  the  cavity,  is  a  long  lateral  slit,  between 
the  cephalo-thorax  and  the  side  of  the  thorax ;  and  the 
latter  is  near  the  buccal  cavity,  and  is  covered  by  the 


INTRODUCTION.  XXVll 

last  or  flabelliform  appendage  of  the  second  pair  of  the 
true  jaws,  which  is  developed  into  a  broad  horny  plate, 
fixed  by  a  sort  of  pivot,  on  which  it  continually  turns, 
and  thus  regulates  the  efflux  of  the  water.  Prof.  Milne 
Edwards  observes,  that  this  action  is  proved  to  be  es- 
sential to  the  renewal  of  the  water  which  bathes  the 
branchiae,  as,  if  its  movements  be  stopped,  the  animal 
becomes  soon  asphyxiated.  The  whole  of  the  apparatus 
belonging  to  this  function  in  the  higher  Crustacea  is 
exceedingly  curious  and  interesting,  but  it  would  be  out 
of  place  to  enter  into  the  detail  in  this  work. 

The  branchiae  are  very  differently  formed  in  the  dif- 
ferent orders  of  the  class,  and  even  vary  considerably  in 
some  genera  of  the  same  family.  In  some  cases  the 
abdominal  appendages  support  these  organs;  in  others 
they  are  attached  to  the  basal  joint  of  the  thoracic  legs; 
in  some  genera,  as  in  Mysis,  their  distinct  existence  has 
not  as  yet  been  demonstrated,  although,  as  I  have  ob- 
served in  speaking  of  that  genus  in  the  body  of  the  work, 
there  appears  little  doubt  that  a  special  organ  exercises 
their  function. 

In  the  terrestrial  Isopoda,  or  the  common  Millipedes, 
as  they  are  termed,  the  respiration  is  exclusively  atmo- 
spheric. 

The  respiration  of  the  land  crabs,  which  must  neces- 
sarily be,  during  the  greater  part  of  their  lives,  atmo- 
spheric, is  one  of  the  most  remarkable  phenomena 
connected  with  this  subject,  and  has  occupied  the  atten- 
tion of  Mons.  Audouin  and  Dr.  Milne  Edwards,  who  have 
given  a  most  elaborate  and  interesting  memoir  on  this 
subject,*  to  which  the  reader  is  referred.  It  is  well 

*  Annales  des  Sciences  Naturelles,  t.  v.  p.  85. 


XXV111  INTRODUCTION. 

known  that  the  lobster  will  live  for  a  long  time  out  of 
water,  provided  the  branchiae  are  occasionally  bathed,  so 
as  to  keep  them  in  a  humid  condition,  whilst  it  will 
die  very  soon  on  being  confined  in  a  small  quantity  of 
water,  without  access  to  air. 

There  has  been  considerable  discrepancy  in  the  state- 
ments of  different  anatomists  respecting  the  circulation  in 
the  Crustacea.  Messrs.  Audouin  and  Milne  Edwards  * 
have  considered  that  "  no  other  than  the  two  great  bran- 
chial veins  terminate  in  the  heart,  and,  consequently,  only 
pure  aerated  or  arterial  blood  is  propelled  by  it  over  the 
general  system  ;  the  circulation  is,  in  fact,  the  same  as  in 
the  Gasteropodous  Mollusca ;  the  ventricle  is  exclusively 
systemic,  and  is  provided  with  only  two  venous  aper- 
tures." Such  is  a  summary  of  their  opinion.  The  fact, 
however,  that  the  circulation  is  of  a  mixed  kind  was  evi- 
dently known  to  Hunter,  and  has  been  elaborately  demon- 
strated by  Professor  Owen  in  his  more  recent  researches.f 
A  reference  to  the  engravings  from  the  Hunterian  draw- 
ings in  the  collection  of  the  Royal  College  of  Surgeons,^ 
to  that  of  the  heart  of  the  lobster  by  Professor  Owen  in 
his  lectures  above  referred  to,  and  to  the  respective  de- 
scriptions of  these  figures,  will  show  "  that  the  heart, 
instead  of  being  purely  systemic,  is  partly  branchial,  and 
impels  the  blood,  not  through  the  body  only,  but  also  to 
the  respiratory  organs." 

*  Recherches  Anatomises  et  Physiologiques  sur  la  Circulation  dans  les 
Crustaces.  Ann.  des  Sc.  Nat.  t.  ii. 

t  Lectures  on  the  Comparative  Anatomy  and  Physiology  of  the  Invertebr. 

£  Catalogue  of  the  Physiological  Series  of  Comparative  Anatomy  contained 
in  the  Museum  of  the  Royal  College  of  Surgeons,  vol.  ii.  Copied  in  Professor 
Rymer  Jones's  "  Animal  Kingdom,"  pp.  333-336. 


INTRODUCTION. 

"  We  may  trace,"  says  Professor  Owen,*  "  in  the  heart 
of  the  Crustacea,  a  gradational  series  of  forms,  from  the 
elongated,  median,  dorsal  vessel,  to  the  short,  broad  and 
compact  muscular  ventricle  in  the  lobster  and  the  crab. 
In  all  the  Crustacea,  as  in  all  the  other  articulate  animals, 
the  heart  is  situated  immediately  beneath  the  skin  of  the 
back,  above  the  intestinal  tube,  and  is  retained  in  situ  by 
lateral  pyramidal  muscles.  In  the  lower,  elongated,  many- 
jointed  species  of  the  Edriophthalmous  Crustacea  the  heart 
presents  its  vasiform  character:  it  is  broadest  and  most 
compact  in  the  crab.  In  this  series  we  may  trace  a 
general  correspondence  in  the  progressive  development 
of  the  vascular  as  of  the  nervous  system,  concomitant 
with  the  concentration  of  the  external  segments,  and 
the  progressive  compactness  in  the  form  of  the  entire 
body." 

Corresponding  with  the  view  which  has  been  taken  of 
the  gradual  condensation  of  the  segments  of  the  body 
and  the  centralization  of  the  viscera,  is  that  of  the  nervous 
system  as  seen  in  the  various  forms  of  Crustacea  as  they 
rise  in  the  scale  of  organization.  An  elaborate  detailed 
description  of  all  the  gradations  formed  the  substance  of 
an  admirable  essay  f  by  the  distinguished  naturalists  so 
often  quoted,  of  whose  labours  an  excellent  abstract  is 
given  by  my  friend  Professor  Rymer  Jones,  in  his  "  Ani- 
mal Kingdom."  J 

In  Talitrus,  where  the  insectiform  arrangement  is  the 
most  obvious,  and  where  every  pair  of  ganglia  consists  of 

*  L.  c.  p.  180. 

t  Messrs.  Audouin  et  Milne   Edwards,  "  Recherches  Anatomiques  sur   le 
Systeme  Nerveux  des  Crustaces."     Ann.  des  Sc.  Nat.  t.  xiv. 
£  L.  c.  p.  337. 


XXX 


INTRODUCTION. 


two  separate  nuclei  of  nervous  substance,  united  by  a 
transverse  band,  with  an  anterior  and  posterior  nervous 
filament  uniting  each  to  the  antecedent  and  succeeding 
pairs,  the  number  of  ganglia  (thirteen)  coincides  with  that 
of  the  segments  of  the  body.  Proceeding  upwards,  a 
condensation,  both  lateral  and  longitudinal,  of  certain  of 
the  ganglia  is  found  to  be  coincident  with  the  concentra- 
tion of  the  rings,  until  in  the  crab  the  whole  of  the  abdo- 
minal and  thoracic  ganglia  become  concentrated  into  one 
mass,  from  which  the  nerves  radiate  in  a  most  beautiful 
manner  to  the  parts  about  the  mouth,  the  limbs,  &c. 
The  conclusions  to  which  their  elaborate  researches  have 
conducted  Messrs.  Audouin  and  Milne  Edwards  are  thus 
given : — 

"  Le  systeme  nerveux  des  Crustaces  se  compose  tou- 
jours  de  noyaux  medullaires  dont  le  nombre  normal  est 
egal  a  celui  des  membres,  et  toutes  les  modifications  qu'on 
y  rencontre  dependent  principalement  de  rapprochemens 
plus  ou  moins  complets  de  ces  noyaux,  agglomeration  qui 
s'opere  des  cotes  vers  la  ligne  mediane  en  meme  temps 
que  dans  la  direction  longitudinale,  mais  peuvent  tenir 
aussi  en  partie  a  un  arret  de  developpement  dans  un 
certain  nombre  de  ces  noyaux."  * 

The  organ  of  hearing  is  found  only  in  the  higher  forms 
of  this  class.  In  the  larger  Decapoda,  and  particularly 
in  the  brachyurous  group,  it  is  very  easily  seen,  on  re- 
moving a  little  crustaceous  plate  in  the  basal  joint  of  the 
second  antennae,  and  thus  exposing  a  small  cavity.  This 
operculum  is  pierced  by  a  small  oval  opening,  covered 
with  a  membrane  ;  and  in  the  Macroura,  the  whole  closure 

*  Hist.  Nat.  des  Crustaces,  t.  i.  p.  147. 


INTRODUCTION.  XXXi 

is  membranous.  Within  the  cavity  and  immediately  be- 
hind the  little  opening  before  mentioned,  is  a  minute 
vesicle  filled  with  fluid,  which  conveys  the  vibrations  to 
a  branch  of  the  antennal  nerve,  which  is  expanded 
upon  the  vesicle.  This  is  the  simple  apparatus ;  but 
it  is  sufficient  to  receive  and  convey  to  the  sensorium 
the  imperfect  sonorous  vibrations  to  which  they  are 
subject. 

The  visual  organ  is  essentially  similar  to  that  of  in- 
sects. The  eyes  are  compound  in  all  the  higher  forms, 
and  those  of  the  Edriophthalma  do  not  differ  essentially 
from  those  of  the  Podophthalma,  excepting  in  the  ab- 
sence of  those  movable  peduncles  by  which  the  eyes  of 
the  latter  are  distinguished.  The  optic  nerve,  the  lenses, 
the  facets  of  the  cornea,  the  pigment,  are  alike  in  all,  and 
in  all  resemble  generally  the  same  organs  in  insects. 
There  is  one  peculiarity,  however,  which  is  found  in 
certain  species  which  live  in  such  places  as  are  inacces- 
sible to  light,  or  to  such  degrees  of  it  as  would  render 
eyes  in  any  way  useful.  In  Calocaris,  for  instance,  a 
little  prawn-like  animal,  inhabiting  very  deep  water,  and 
ordinarily  immersed  in  mud,  the  eyes  and  their  peduncles 
do  not  differ  in  form  from  those  of  the  other  Palaemo- 
pidae;  but  the  vision  is  wanting.  There  is  no  pigment, 
there  are  no  corneal  facets  j  the  organ  is  evidently  rudi- 
mentary and  merely  formal.  Mr.  Westwood  has  recently 
made  known  through  the  Linnean  Society  a  form  of 
Edriophthalma,  inhabiting  a  deep  well,  a  species  in  which 
there  is  no  external  appearance  of  eyes  whatever ;  Mr. 
Newport  has,  however,  by  his  accustomed  accuracy  of 
dissection,  shewn  that  in  this  case  also,  a  rudimentary 
visual  organ  exists  underneath  the  cephalic  crust. 


XXX11 


INTRODUCTION. 


The  propagation  of  the  Crustacea  proper  is  invariably 
oviparous,  and  the  sexes  are  distinct.  The  reproductive 
organs  in  either  sex  are  double,  the  two  elements  being 
perfectly  similar,  and  occupying  a  corresponding  position 
on  each  side  of  the  median  line.  The  two  are  wholly 
independent  of  each  other,  having  no  communication 
even  to  the  efferent  opening,  there  being  one  of  them  to 
each.  Dr.  Milne  Edwards  mentions  the  following  curious 
fact: — "  Cette  indepen dance  des  deux  moities  de  1'appareil 
de  generation  est  si  complete  qu'on  a  vu  un  cas,  ou  Tun 
des  cotes  etait  male  et  1'autre  femelle,  sans  que  cette 
monstruosite  eut  entraine  aucune  autre  perturbation  sen- 
sible dans  la  conformation  de  ces  organes."*  They  are 
very  similar  in  arrangement,  position,  and  general  relation 
to  the  other  organs  in  the  two  sexes. 

In  most  cases  the  eggs  are  carried  by  the  female  until 
they  are  hatched;  but  in  some  they  are  previously  de- 
posited in  the  sand.  In  different  families  the  eggs  are 
carried  by  the  mother  attached  to  different  parts  of  the 
body.  In  the  Decapoda  they  are  borne  on  the  under 
side  of  the  abdomen,  attached  to  the  abdominal  false 
feet.  In  the  genus  Mysis,  a  pouch  is  formed  at  the  base 
of  the  posterior  thoracic  legs,f  in  which  the  eggs  remain 
until  the  young  are  excluded.  In  Thymnopoda,  another 
genus  of  the  Mysidae,  they  are  contained  in  two  oval 
purses,  depending  from  the  same  part.J 


Hist,  des  Crust,  t.  i.  p.  165. 


t  See  p.  336. 


See  p.  346. 


INTRODUCTION.  xxxiii 

ON    EXUVIATION    AND    THE    RESTORATION    OF    LOST 

LIMBS. 

The  fact  that  the  throwing  off  of  the  old  integument  and 
its  replacement  by  a  new  one  during  the  growth  of  the 
animal,  takes  place  in  all  the  Crustacea  as  necessarily 
and  as  constantly  as  in  insects  during  their  larva  condi- 
tion, has  long  been  known,  and  as  long  has  excited  the 
admiration  of  all  who  take  any  interest  in  natural  phe- 
nomena. That  an  animal  covered  by  integument  of  the 
hard,  solid,  almost  stony  consistence  as  that  of  the  lobster 
and  the  crab,  for  example,  should  have  the  power  of  with- 
drawing itself  from  its  shell,  leaving  it,  to  all  appearance, 
as  perfect  as  before,  with  the  carapace,  the  abdomen,  the 
limbs,  the  eyes,  the  antennae,  and  even  the  stomachal 
teeth,  and  other  internal  shelly  organs,  whole  and  entire, 
and  in  their  former  relative  situation  and  condition,  is 
one  of  the  most  interesting,  and,  at  first  sight,  one  of  the 
most  perplexing  and  inexplicable,  of  all  the  phenomena 
of  voluntary  action. 

The  first  clear  and  satisfactory  observations  on  this 
subject  were  made  by  Reaumur,*  whose  unexampled 
accuracy  and  truthfulness  is  attested  by  the  fact  that  of 
all  the  observations  made  by  himself  alone,  far  exceeding 
those  of  any  other  naturalist  of  past  or  present  times, 
and  occupying,  in  their  published  form,  numerous  large 
quarto  volumes,  scarcely  one  has  ever  been  contravened 
by  subsequent  credible  observers,  whilst  they  have  formed 
the  substance  of  half  the  numerous  compilations  on  in- 
sect life,  acknowledged  or  otherwise,  which  have  appeared 
since  his  time. 

*  Mem.  de  1'Acad.  des  Sc.  1712,  p.  226,  and  1718,  p.  263. 

C 


XXXIV  INTRODUCTION. 

The  necessity  for  the  process  in  question  is  so  evident 
seeing  that,  without  it,  there  would  be  no  possible  means 
of  allowing  the  gradual  growth  of  the  animal,  that  it  is 
matter  of  surprise  that  it  should  have  ever  been  doubted,  as 
it  appears  to  have  been  by  a  distinguished  entomologist, 
more  especially  of  late  years,  when  so  many  conclusive 
observations  have  been  made  of  the  fact.  There  is  no 
doubt  that  in  many  of  the  higher  forms  it  takes  place 
annually,  with  great  regularity,*  until  the  growth  is  com- 
pleted, which  in  many  species  is  not  the  case  before  the 
animal  is  many  years  old.  This  is  proved  by  the  extent 
to  which  the  size  increases  by  each  moult,  compared 
with  the  difference  between  the  young  and  the  old  ani- 
mal ;  and  it  is  evident  that  after  the  growth  has  reached 
its  maximum  the  crust  ceases  to  be  changed,  from  the 
fact  which  I  have  seen  in  several  instances,  as  in  the 
common  crab,  the  lobster,  and  some  others,  where  the 
carapace  of  the  still  living  creature  was  the  seat  of  bar- 
nacles so  large,  that  several  years  must  probably  have 
been  required  for  attaining  their  existing  size. 

The  observations  of  Reaumur  to  which  I  have  alluded, 
and  those  of  subsequent  naturalists,  and  especially  of 
Mr.  Couch,  furnish  us  with  the  following  history  of  this 
curious  process. 

When  the  animal  by  gradual  internal  increase  has 
become  too  large  for  its  existing  covering,  it  ceases  for  a 
time  to  feed,  and  retires  to  a  secret  and  undisturbed  situa- 
tion, where  it  may  undergo  the  process  in  security.  If  it 
be  examined  at  this  time,  an  evident  loosening  of  the 

*  Some  recent  observations  by  Mr.  Warrington  shew  that  in  the  common 
prawn,  the  moult  is  much  more  frequent ;  he  has  noticed  its  occurrence  with 
much  regularity,  every  twelve  clays,  in  the  snmmcr. 


INTRODUCTION.  XXXV 

crust  may  be  perceived,  upon  pressing  it  gently  in  dif- 
ferent parts.  Shortly  afterwards, — and  this  description 
belongs  particularly  to  the  river  cray-fish, — it  appears 
uneasy  and  restless,  rubbing  its  limbs  against  each  other, 
and  moving  the  segments  of  the  body  in  various  direc- 
tions. It  throws  itself  on  its  back,  and,  swelling  out  its 
body,  ruptures  the  membrane  which  connects  the  cara- 
pace with  the  abdomen,  and  raises  the  former,  so  as  to 
loosen  it  from  its  attachments.  Resting  from  time  to 
time  after  its  laborious  efforts,  it  finally  detaches  the 
whole  thoraco-abdominal  portion,  from  which  it  withdraws 
itself,  having,  with  much  apparent  difficulty  and  pain, 
disengaged  the  legs,  and  then  the  antennae,  the  eyes,  and 
other  appendages.  It  is  impossible  to  imagine  that  the 
crust  of  the  legs,  and  especially  of  the  great  claws  of  the 
larger  species,  could  be  cast  off  unless  it  were  susceptible 
of  being  longitudinally  split;  and  Reaumur  states  that 
such  is  actually  the  case;  each  of  the  segments  being 
composed  of  two  longitudinal  pieces,  which,  after  sepa- 
rating to  allow  of  the  passage  of  the  soft  limb,  close  again 
so  accurately  that  it  is  very  difficult,  in  the  cast  crust, 
to  discover  the  line  of  division.  When  the  animal  has 
disembarrassed  itself  of  the  crust,  the  latter  is  found  abso- 
lutely entire,  and  has  exactly  the  form  which  it  possessed 
previous  to  the  operation.  In  a  recent  interesting  ac- 
count of  the  exuviation  of  a  Maia,*  Mr.  Gosse  has,  how- 
ever, shewn  that  in  this  brachyurous  form,  no  such  split- 
ting of  the  legs  takes  place,  but  that  "  the  animal  pulled 
first  at  one  and  then  at  another,  until  they  were  quite  out, 
as  if  from  boots.  The  joints  as  they  came  out  were  a  great 
deal  larger  than  the  cases  from  which  they  proceeded.  It 

*  Annals  of  Nat.  Hist.  2nd  Ser.  vol.  x.  p.  210. 

c  2 


XXXVI  INTRODUCTION. 

was  evident  that,  in  this  instance,  neither  were  the  shells 
split  to  afford  a  lateral  passage  for  the  limbs,  nor  were  the 
limbs  reduced  to  tenuity  by  emaciation."  The  new  in- 
tegument is  at  first  soft  and  membranous,  but  speedily 
becomes  encrusted  with  calcareous  matter,  and  as  hard 
as  the  former.  The  additional  size  which  is  gained  by 
each  moult  is  very  striking,  and  I  have  often  felt,  on 
seeing  a  newly-emancipated  crab  by  the  side  of  the  shell 
which  it  had  just  shed,  that,  were  not  the  fact  absolutely 
ascertained  by  observation,  it  would  appear  physically  im- 
possible that  the  larger  body  could  have  so  recently  been 
contained  within  so  small  a  case.  Reaumur  supposed 
that  even  the  hairs  with  which  the  surface  is  in  many 
species  furnished,  were  contained  within  the  cast  crust; 
but  Dr.  Milne  Edwards  asserts  that  such  is  not  the  case ; 
stating  that  they  are  not  at  first  obvious  on  the  surface  of 
the  new  shell,  but  "  sont  rentres  a  1'interieur,  comme  le 
doigt  d'un  gant  qui  serait  retourne  sur  lui-meme  ! "  If  we 
open,  says  this  author,  a  Maia  a  short  time  before  the 
commencement  of  the  moult,  we  find  between  the  exist- 
ing shell  and  the  "  chorion  "  a  membranous  layer,  which 
resembles  condensed  cellular  tissue,  and  which  becomes 
thicker  and  more  solid,  as  the  period  of  moult  approaches; 
it  is  evidently  secreted  by  the  chorion,  and  is  moulded 
upon  the  shell  which  covers  it.  In  the  common  crab 
(Cancer  Pagurus],  and  some  others  of  similar  form,  it 
would  appear  that  the  carapace,  instead  of  being  cast 
entire,  divides  at  the  junction  of  the  epimera  with  the 
dorsal  piece  or  tergum  ;  a  fact  which  I  have  often  seen  in 
many  species,  particularly  in  the  larger  Grapsidoe,  which, 
from  their  form,  could  not  possibly  withdraw  the  body 
without  such  a  separation. 


INTRODUCTION.  XXXvii 

In  the  account  of  the  great  crab,  p.  62,  I  have  stated 
that  the  male  lies  in  wait  for  the  female  previous  to  and 
during  her  moult,  and  seizes  her  as  soon  as  this  is  ac- 
complished, whilst  she  is  still  weak  and  enfeebled  by 
the  process;  and  I  have  so  commonly  seen  the  male 
and  female  shore-crab  (Carcinus  Manas)  in  conjunction 
when  the  latter  is  still  soft,  that  there  can  be  no  doubt 
that  this  is  a  general,  although  certainly  not  a  constant 
habit. 

A  no  less  curious  and  interesting  process  than  that 
above  described,  is  the  voluntary  casting  of  the  limbs, 
and  the  restoration  of  such  as  have  been  thus  lost  by  the 
animal's  will,  or  by  accident.  Reaumur  in  this  case  also 
was  the  first  to  make  any  correct  and  scientific  researches 
on  the  subject,  and  his  statements,  full  of  interest,  will  be 
found  in  the  earlier  of  the  two  memoirs  already  quoted. 
My  friend  Mr.  Couch  has  subsequently  extended  these 
observations,  which  will  be  found  embodied  in  my  account 
of  the  habits  of  the  lobster  at  page  245. 

On  this  subject  an  interesting  paper  was  read  before 
the  Wernerian  Society  of  Edinburgh  by  Mr.  H.  Goodsir, 
in  December,  1843  ;  and  to  the  details  which  I  have  given 
in  the  place  above  mentioned,  I  would  merely  add  a  short 
abstract  of  Mr.  H.  Goodsir's  paper:* 

"  It  has  long  been  known  that  the  animals  belonging  to 
this  class  have  the  power  of  reproducing  parts  of  their 
body  which  have  been  accidentally  lost.  If  one  of  the  more 
distant  phalanges  of  a  limb  be  torn  off,  the  animal  has 
the  power  of  throwing  the  remaining  part  of  the  limb  off 
altogether.  This  separation  is  found  to  take  place  always 
at  one  spot  only,  near  the  basal  extremity  of  the  first 

*  Annals  of  Nat.  Hist.  vol.  xiii.  p.  67. 


XXXV111 


INTRODUCTION. 


phalanx.  The  author  has  found  that  a  small  glandular- 
like  body  exists  at  this  spot  in  each  of  the  limbs,  which 
supplies  the  germs  for  future  legs.  This  body  completely 
fills  up  the  cavity  of  the  shell  for  the  extent  of  about  half 
an  inch  in  length.  The  microscopic  structure  of  this  glan- 
dular-like  body  is  very  peculiar,  consisting  of  a  great 
number  of  large  nucleated  cells,  which  are  interspersed 
throughout  a  fibro-gelatinous  mass.  A  single  branch  of 
each  of  the  great  vessels,  accompanied  by  a  branch  of 
nerve,  runs  through  a  small  foramen  near  the  centre  of 
this  body,  but  there  is  no  vestige  of  either  muscle  or 
tendon,  the  attachments  of  which  are  at  each  extremity. 
Tn  fact,  this  body  is  perfectly  defined,  and  can  be  turned 
out  of  the  shell  without  being  much  injured. 

"  When  the  limb  is  thrown  off,  the  blood-vessels  and 
nerve  retract,  thus  leaving  a  small  cavity  in  the  new-made 
surface.  Tt  is  from  this  cavity  that  the  germ  of  the  future 
leg  springs,  and  is  at  first  seen  as  a  nucleated  cell.  A 
cicatrix  forms  over  the  raw  surface  caused  by  the  separa- 
tion, which  afterwards  forms  a  sheath  for  the  young  leg.' 


METAMORPHOSIS. 

One  of  the  most  marked  characters  by  which  this  class 
was  long  considered  as  distinguished  from  that  of  insects, 
was  the  supposed  absence  of  any  such  change  of  form, 
during  the  progress  of  development  after  exclusion  from 
the  egg,  as  is  ordinarily  understood  by  the  term  metamor- 
phosis; and  Dr.  Leach,  in  his  definition  of  the  class,* 
formally  adopts  this  character,  which  has  been  repeatedly 
recognised  by  others. 

*  Encycl.  Brit.,  Art.  Crustacea. 


INTRODUCTION.  XXXIX 

It  was  in  the  year  1823  that  Mr.  Vaughan  Thompson, 
whoso  name  is  now  identified  with  the  discovery,  follow- 
ing up  an  observation  made  by  Slabber,  a  Dutch  natu- 
ralist, as  long  ago  as  1768,  and  published  ten  years  after- 
wards, established  the  remarkable  fact  that  those  ano- 
malous forms  which  constituted  the  genus  Zoea  of  Bosc, 
itro  nothing  more  than  the  early  or  larva  condition  of  the 
higher  Crustacea.  It  will  readily  be  imagined  that  no 
small  excitement  was  produced  in  the  scientific  world  by 
the  announcement  of  a  discovery  which,  followed  up,  as  it 
afterwards  was,  with  equal  intelligence  and  perseverance, 
and  with  corresponding  success,  may  claim  for  its  author 
a  place  amongst  the  few  observers  who,  from  a  single 
pin 'iiomenon,  have  been  led  to  the  establishment  of  gene- 
ralisations and  laws  of  the  highest  importance. 

Notwithstanding,  however,  the  credit  is  due  to  Mr. 
Thompson  of  having  carried  out  the  suggestion  to  its  full 
development,  it  was  undoubtedly  to  the  Dutch  naturalist 
that  he  was  indebted  for  the  ascertained  fact  that  the 
anomalous  creatures  on  which  Bosc  afterwards  founded 
his  genus  Zoea  pass  by  metamorphosis  into  a  different 
and  a  higher  form. 

Before  I  proceed  with  the  further  history  of  this  dis- 
covery, I  think  it  right  to  show  the  grounds  of  Slabber's 
claim,  which  had  been  wholly  overlooked  as  to  its  results, 
and  which,  in  consequence  of  an  error  arising  from  de- 
ficient information,  Mr.  Thompson  himself,  in  the  first 
place,  much  depreciated,  without,  as  far  as  I  am  aware, 
having  afterwards  taken  any  opportunity  of  correcting 
the  misapprehension.  It  was,  then,  in  the  year  1778 
that  Slabber  published  a  small  work,  in  which  occurs 
a  description  with  figures  of  a  new  crustacean  animal 


xl 


INTRODUCTION. 


(fig.  a,)  to  which  the 
name  of  Zoea  Taurus  was 
afterwards  given.  Having 
taken  at  sea  several  spe- 
cimens of  this  singular 
creature,  he  placed  one 
of  them  (a)  in  sea  water, 
which  he  constantly  re- 
newed, for  the  purpose 
of  observation,  and,  "on 
the  third  day,  finding  its 
movement  become  slower 
and  its  colour  paler,  he  subjected  it  to  the  microscope, 


Fig.  ft. 


and  found  to  his  surprise 
that  the  anterior  part  of 
the  animal  had  changed 
its  form,  and  on  the  fourth 
day  it  had  acquired   the 
appearance     represented 
in  fig.  b}  so  that,  together 
with  the  other  individuals 
he  had  taken,  it  seemed 
to    have    experienced   a 
complete  metamorphosis ; 
under  this  new  form  the 
dorsal  spine   had   disap- 
peared,  the    front   spine 
had    become     compara- 
tively small,  the  antennae 
were    rendered     conspi- 
cuous, the  feet  and  eves 

*  V 

were  apparently  more  de- 


INTRODUCTION.  xli 

veloped,  and  the  tail  had  changed  from  forked  to  spatu- 
late,  fringed  by  a  row  of  thirteen  short  spines."  It  would 
certainly  seem  that  this  plain  and  simple  statement,  sup- 
ported as  it  was  in  many  respects  by  Mr.  Thompson's 
own  subsequent  observations,  can  scarcely  justify  the 
conclusion  to  which  that  gentleman  is  led,*  "that  Slabber 
lost  his  Zoea,  in  changing  the  sea  water,  and  that  the 
new  form  came  from  the  added  portion."  But  the  truth 
of  Slabber's  statement,  and,  consequently,  the  evidence 
of  the  correctness  and  originality  of  his  discovery,  are 
very  strongly  proved  by  the  almost  absolute  identity  of 
the  second  form  of  his  animal  with  that  of  several  species 
subsequently  observed  ;  and  particularly  of  the  ditch - 
prawn,  Pal&mon  varians,  as  figured  by  Capt.  Du  Cane.f 

It  was,  however,  from  this  observation  of  Slabber  that 
Mr.  Thompson,  in  the  year  1823,  was  induced  to  carry 
out  the  investigation.  In  the  spring  of  the  previous  year, 
as  he  informs  us,  in  the  harbour  of  Cove,  he  first  met  with 
Zoeas,  and  that  in  considerable  abundance  ;  and  "  in  the 
year  following,  at  the  same  season,  one  of  considerable  size 
occurred,  amongst  a  number  of  smaller  ones,  and,  judging  it 
full  grown,  he  considered  it  a  fit  subject  to  keep  for  the 
purpose  of  witnessing  the  metamorphosis  observed  by 
Slabber"  &c.  The  metamorphosis  was  interrupted  by 
the  death  of  the  animal  when  in  the  act  of  undergoing 
it ;  but  it  had  advanced  sufficiently  to  show  that  the 
animal  belonged  to  the  Brachyura,  and  the  portion  which 
was  observed,  contained  all  the  five  feet  on  one  side, 
the  anterior  foot  being  furnished  with  a  perfect  claw  ; 
and  it  appears  now  more  than  probable  that  the  form  into 

*  Zool.  Researches,  p.  8.  t  Ann.  Nat.  Hist.  vol.  ii.  pi.  6. 


xlii  INTRODUCTION. 

which  it  was  passing  was   that   of  Megalopa,   to    whic 
further  reference  will  be  presently  made. 

Here,  then,  was  the  first  decided  demonstration  ;  but 
any  doubt  which  might  be  supposed  to  appertain  to  an 
incomplete  fact,  was  shortly  removed  by  Mr.  Thompson's 
success  in  hatching  the  ova  of  the  common  crab,  Cancer 
Pagurus,  the  product  of  which  were  true  Zoeas. 

Subsequent  observations  by  Mr.  Thompson  confirmed 
his  new  views,  and  he  established  the  truth  of  a  metamor- 
photic  change  in  several  genera;  the  results  of  his  re- 
searches being  given  to  the  world  in  a  subsequent  portion 
of  his  Zoological  Researches,  in  the  "  Entomological  Ma- 
gazine,"* in  "  Jameson's  Journal,"  f  and  particularly  in  a 
paper  read  before  the  Royal  Society  in  1835,  and  pub- 
lished in  the  "  Philosophical  Transactions,"  in  which 
details  are  given  of  the  complete  changes  in  Carcinus 
Manas,  the  common  shore  crab,  which  establish  the  fur- 
ther interesting  and  important  fact,  that  while  the  animal 
appears  under  the  aspect  of  a  Zoea  on  its  first  exclusion 
from  the  egg,  it  undergoes  a  further  change  into  a  true 
Megalopa  before  its  final  assumption  of  the  perfect  form  : 
showing  that  this  supposed  genus  also,  which  was  formed 
by  Leach,  is,  like  Zoea,  only  a  phase  of  a  higher  type. 
Thus,  in  its  progress  from  the  egg  to  its  final  development, 
the  brachyurous  crustacean  was  proved  to  pass  through 
two  temporary  conditions,  which  had  previously  been 
regarded  as  types,  not  of  genera  only,  but  of  different 
families  ;  and  both  strikingly  dissimilar  from  the  group  to 
which,  in  its  perfect  state,  it  really  belongs. 

The  new  doctrine  was  not  received  at  once  with  im- 
plicit assent.  Mr.  Westwood,  in  a  paper  read  before  the 

*  Vol.  iii.  pp.  85,  275,  370,  452.  f  For  1846. 


INTRODUCTION.  xliii 

Royal  Society  in  June,  1835,*  not  only  contests  the  uni- 
versality of  the  law,  which  Mr.  Thompson  had  somewhat 
too  hastily,  perhaps,  deduced  from  his  facts,  but  concludes 
that  that  gentleman's  views  are  erroneous,  and  that  "  no 
exception  occurs  to  the  general  law  of  development  in  the 
Crustacea — namely,  that  they  undergo  no  change  of  form 
sufficiently  marked  to  warrant  the  application  to  them  of 
the  term  metamorphosis." 

This  hasty,  and,  as  the  result  has  proved,  very  pre- 
mature condemnation,  derived  some  primd  facie  supports 
from  the  elaborate  investigations  of  Rathke  on  the  deve- 
lopment of  the  embryo  in  the  ova  of  the  river  cray-fish, 
Astacus  Jluviatilis,  and  the  subsequent  observations  of 
Mr.  Brightwell  on  that  of  the  lobster,  which  latter,  how- 
ever, have  since  been  only  partially  verified  by  Rathke, 
and  are,  indeed,  modified  in  some  particulars  by  Mr.  R. 
Couch.  To  these  I  shall  have  occasion  to  refer  more 
particularly  hereafter  ;  it  is  sufficient  now  to  observe,  that 
in  both  instances  the  animal  was  stated  to  be  perfected  by 
gradual  development,  and  not  by  any  sudden  change  of 
form.  These,  if  even  the  statements  were  fully  borne 
out,  have  since  been  proved  to  be  merely  exceptional 
cases ;  and  not  only  is  Mr.  Rathke's  assumed  general 
support  of  Mr.  Westwood's  objections  completely  re- 
moved, but  that  distinguished  physiologist  himself  volun- 
teers his  strong  testimony  in  favour  of  the  opposite  views 
in  a  subsequent  paper,  in  which  he  says  that  he  hastens 
the  publication  of  these  new  researches  respecting  the 
development  of  several  other  forms  of  Crustacea,  one  of 
which  is  the  lobster,  "  in  order,  as  soon  as  possible,  to 
record  a  testimony  to  the  correctness  of  Thompson's  dis- 

*  Phil.  Trans.  1835,  p.  311. 


xliv 


INTRODUCTION. 


covery,  that  even  the  Decapods,  after  they  have  already 
quitted  the  egg,  undergo  a  very  considerable  metamor- 
phosis;1" and,  in  conclusion,  he  adds,  "  from  the  notices 
which  I  have  here  briefly  communicated  respecting  the 
development  of  some  Decapods,  it  results  that  several  of 
these  animals,  as  first  discovered  and  described  by  Thomp- 
son, undergo  a  very  considerable  and  highly  remarkable 

metamorphosis I,  therefore,  confess   that  I 

have  done  Thompson  injustice  in  not  putting  faith  in  that 
discovery."  (  And  he  then  states  his  intention  "  next 
spring,  partially  to  subject  his  researches  on  the  cray-fish 
to  revision."*  There  is  one  apparent  anomaly,  however, 
on  which  Mr.  Westwood  dwells  with  some  plausible  show 
of  reason,  and  on  which  it  may  be  well  to  offer  a  few 
remarks. 

Amongst  the  specimens  of  Crustacea,  preserved  in 
spirits,  which  formed  part  of  the  collection  of  the  late 
Rev.  Lansdown  Guilding,  and  which  came  into  my  pos- 
session after  his  death,  was  one  of  the  abdomen  of  a 
female  land  crab,  Gecarcimts,  to  which  were  attached 
numerous  young,  in  their  perfect  form,  and  very  similar, 
excepting  in  size,  to  the  parent.  Here,  then,  was  a  case 
in  which,  it  may  at  once  be  granted,  no  external  and 
independent  metamorphosis,  at  least,  had  taken  place; 
and  on  this,  with  the  other  instances  above  alluded  to, 
Mr.  Westwood  founds  his  principal  argument  against  the 
doctrine  enunciated  by  Mr.  Thompson.  But  may  not 
this  probably  be  an  analogous  phenomenon  to  that  of  the 
land  salamanders  amongst  the  amphibia?  And,  as  in 
that  instance,  where  the  parent  has  no  opportunity 

1  Wiegmann's  Archiv.  part  iii.  1840.  Translated  in  Ann.  Nat.  Hist.  vol.  vi. 
pp.  263-268. 


INTRODUCTION.  xlv 

of  depositing  her  eggs  in  the  water,  where,  in  the  more 
typical  forms,  the  young  undergo  the  transformations 
essential  to  the  whole  group,  the  changes  take  place  in 
the  oviduct;  so  may  not  the  young  of  the  land  crab, 
whose  habits  require  them  to  be  speedily  in  a  condition 
to  leave  the  coast  where  they  are  hatched,  formally  un- 
dergo the  metamorphosis  within  the  egg  ?  This  being 
granted,  it  would  be  as  reasonable  to  deny  the  pheno- 
menon of  transformation  in  the  amphibia  generally,  be- 
cause the  young  of  the  salamander  are  brought  forth  in 
the  perfect  state,  as  to  deny  its  occurrence  in  the  Crusta- 
cea, on  the  analogous  exceptional  case  of  the  terrestrial 
Gecarcmus.* 

I  do  not  consider  it  necessary  to  examine  at  any  detail 
the  "  six  arguments"  which  Mr.Westwood  adduces  "against 
the  metamorphosis  into  crabs  which  the  Zoes  are  stated 
to  undergo,"  since  the  facts,  exactly  as  related  by  Mr. 
Thompson,  have  been  so  fully  confirmed  by  subsequent 
observers.  Indeed,  I  prefer  referring  to  the  whole  of 
Mr.  Westwood's  elaborate  examination  of  the  question, 
for  the  information  of  those  who  may  have  the  curiosity 
to  see  how  much  may  plausibly  be  urged  against  the 
truth  of  a  theory,  so  irrefragably  supported  by  facts.  It 
is  sufficient  to  say  that  Mr.  Westwood  does  not  attempt 
to  bring  forward  a  single  investigation  or  observation  of 
his  own  in  support  of  his  views,  with  the  exception  of 
that  of  the  land  crab,  already  mentioned.i* 

*  Mr.  Thompson,  in  the  case  of  Gecarcinus,  as  in  that  of  some  other  West- 
Indian  species,  depended  for  his  information  upon  some  specimens  of  female 
crabs  with  matured  ova  being  sent  to  him  in  spirits.  The  ambiguous  character 
of  such,  observations  may  warrant  us  in  eliminating  them  at  once  from  the 
question. 

t  I  have  thought   it  necessary  to   examine  Mr.    Westwood's  objections  at 


Xlvi  INTRODUCTION. 

But  Mr.  Westwood  was  not  the  only  one  who  demurre 

to  the  correctness  of  Mr.  Thompson's  conclusion.  In  the 
first  volume  of  Milne  Edwards's  admirable  "History  of  Crus- 
tacea,"* this  author  says,  "  Les  Decapodes  paraissent  tons 
naitre  avec  la  serie  complete  de  leurs  anneaux  et  leurs 
membres  ;"  and  in  a  note  occurs  the  following  opinion  on 
the  earliest  researches  of  Mr.  Thompson.  "  Suivant  M. 
Thompson,  les  Decapodes  eprouveraient  de  veritable  me- 
tamorphoses, car  ce  naturaliste  regarde  I'animal  connu 
sous  le  nom  de  Zoe  comme  etant  le  jeune  du  crabe 
commun  de  nos  cotes.  Mais  cette  opinion  ii'est  pas 
etayee  d'observations  assez  precises  pour  entrainer  la 
conviction." 

It  is  remarkable  that  this  distinguished  naturalist's  ulti- 
mate convictions  were  derived  from  his  own  observation ; 
and  it  is  difficult  to  account  for  such  a  discrepancy  when 
we  consider  the  high  character  of  the  dissentient,  and  the 
means  which  were  placed  in  his  hands  for  determining  the 
question  ;  for  in  consequence  of  the  interest  which  it  ex- 
cited amongst  the  scientific  men  of  France,  Dr.  Milne 
Edwards  was  deputed  with  another  naturalist,  to  repair 
to  the  Isle  de  Rhe  for  the  express  purpose  of  settling  the 
disputed  point,  and  he  arrived,  as  we  learn,  at  the  conclu- 
sion above  stated. 

some  length,  on  account  of  that  gentleman's  deserved  eminence  as  a  profound 
entomologist,  and  because  I  believe  that  he  has  never  published  any  recantation 
of  the  opinions  stated  in  his  paper.  I  have,  however,  before  me,  a  letter  from 
him  to  myself,  dated  Sept.,  1844,  in  which  the  following  passage  occurs,  showing 
that  his  convictions  on  this  subject  had  undergone  a  material  change : — "  I  be- 
lieve it  will  turn  out,  following  the  normal  rule  of  development  of  the  embryo, 
that  at  a  certain  period  all  the  Decapods  are  Zoese,  and  that  some  are  born  (i.  e. 
escape  from  the  egg)  in  that  state,  but  that  others  are  not  bom  until  a  late 
period  of  development,  that  is,  when  the  true  legs  and  claws  are  disengaged." 
*  P.  198. 


INTRODUCTION.  xlvii 

Subsequently  to  the  researches  above-mentioned,  the  late 
Capt.  Du  Cane  investigated  the  development  of  the  shore 
crab,  Carcinus  Mcenas,  and  of  the  Ditch  Prawn,  Palemon 
varians,  with  complete  success ;  establishing  in  each  of 
these  forms  the  truth  of  Mr.  Thompson's  position.  Mr. 
H.  Goodsir  also  examined,  with  similar  results,  the  former 
species.  But  by  far  the  most  complete  illustration  of  the 
subject  and  the  most  extensive  proofs  of  the  general 
law,  are  afforded  by  the  researches  of  my  friend,  Mr. 
Richard  Q.  Couch,  of  Penzance,  who,  dissatisfied  with 
the  uncertainty  and  contradiction  of  former  testimony, 
resolved  to  investigate  the  matter  for  himself;  and  this 
he  effected  with  a  degree  of  acumen  and  perseverance 
which  characterise  all  his  researches,  and  by  which  the 
truth  of  the  doctrine  is  fully  established,  as  regards 
the  genera  Cancer,  ZantJio,  Pilumnus,  Carcinus,  Por- 
tunus,  Polybiiis,  Maia,  Galathea,  Homarus,  and  Pali- 
-Hurns  —  a  goodly  number  to  have  been  investigated  by 
one  observer — and  of  some  of  these  he  watched  every 
change.  These  results  were  published  in  two  Memoirs, 
read  to  the  Cornwall  Polytechnic  Society  in  1843;  in 
which  the  author  takes  a  clear  and  fair  view  of  the  whole 
subject,  and  comes  to  his  decision  with  a  host  of  evidence 
sufficient  to  set  the  substantive  question  entirely  at  rest. 
Unfortunately,  the  useful  local  publication  in  which  these 
memoirs  appeared,  is  so  much  confined  in  its  circulation 
that  it  has  probably  fallen  into  the  hands  of  but  few 
naturalists. 

I  have  felt  it  desirable  to  give  a  more  extended  history 
of  the  discovery,  as,  with  the  exception  of  Mr.  R.  Couch's 
first  memoir  just  referred  to,  no  such  digest  has  ever  been 
placed  at  one  view  before  the  world.  I  now  proceed  to 


xlviii  INTRODUCTION. 

examine  the  actual  results,  and  to  endeavour  to  reduce  the 
facts  already  known  to  some  order. 

It  will  be  inferred  from  the  previous  account,  that  there 
are  considerable  variations  in  the  character  of  the  meta- 
morphosis of  different  families,  and  that  in  the  case  of 
Astacus  JluviatiliSy  there  appears  at  present  to  exist  even 
an  abrupt  and  isolated  exception  to  the  general  law.  As 
this  is  the  only  case  at  present  in  which  such  exception 
has  been  established,  I  refer  my  readers  for  further  in- 
formation on  this  subject  to  the  work  of  Mr.  Rathke 
himself,*  which  constitutes  one  of  the  most  complete 
and  elaborate  monographs  in  existence,  illustrated  in 
the  most  beautiful  and  perfect  manner;  and  to  the 
full  and  satisfactory  analysis  of  the  work  by  Milne 
Edwards  in  the  first  volume  of  his  "  History  of  the 
Crustacea." 

Eliminating,  therefore,  this  exceptional  case,  it  will  be 
found  that  the  fact  of  a  metamorphosis  has  been  demon- 
strated with  more  or  less  success  in  no  less  than  seven- 
teen genera  of  the  Brachyurous  order  of  the  Decapoda 
— in  which  order  the  phenomenon  is  most  decided  and 
obvious — belonging  to  the  families  Leptopodiadce,Maiadce, 
CanccridcE,  PortunidcB,  Pinnotheridce,  Grapsidtz,  and  Ge- 
carcinida.  In  the  Anomourous  order,  it  has  been  shown 
in  the  genera  Pagurus,  Porcellana,  and  Galathea,  and 
amongst  the  Macroura  in  Homarus,  Palinurus,  Palemon, 
and  Crangon. 

The  facilities  which  everywhere  exist  for  procuring 
the  common  shore  crab,  Carcinus  Mcenas,  have  occa- 

*  Untersuchengen  neber  die  Bildung  und  Entwickeberg  des  Flusskrebses,  von 
Hcinrich  Rathke.     Folio.     Leipzig.     182.0. 


INTRODUCTION.  xlix 

sioned  it  to  be  more  fully  investigated  than  any  other ; 
and  it  may,  therefore,  be  taken  as  the  type  of  the  process 
amongst  the  Brachyura.  Thus  it  was  the  first  form  in 
which  the  Megalopoid  period  was  observed  by  Mr. 
Thompson  ;*  it  was  four  years  afterwards  described  in  its 
zoeform  state  by  Capt.  du  Cane,  who,  it  appears,  was  not 
acquainted  with  Mr.  Thompson's  paper ;  it  has  occupied 
the  attention  of  Mr.  H.  Goodsir;  and  it  forms  the  subject 
of  Mr.  R.  Couch's  elaborate  and  very  complete  re- 
searches. To  the  latter  of  these,  as  embodying  all  that 
is  at  present  known  on  the  subject,  and  as  being  the 
result  of  the  personal  observation  of  so  intelligent  and 
acute  an  observer,  I  shall  have  recourse  for  the  general 
description  of  this  process  in  the  Brachyura.  In  the  first 
place  it  appears  that  Mr.  Couch  met  with  the  young  Zoes 
already  hatched;  and  even  then  he  had  the  satisfaction  of 
finding  them  pass  into  the  Megalopoid  condition  described 
by  Thompson.  Afterwards,  however,  he  procured  some 
specimens  of  the  crab  itself  laden  with  ripe  ova,  just 
ready  for  shedding;  and  he  then  proceeds  with  the 
account  of  his  observations: — 

"  These  were  transferred  to  captivity,  placed  in  sepa- 
rate basins,  and  supplied  with  sea  water,  and  in  about 
sixteen  hours  I  had  the  gratification  of  finding  large 
numbers  of  the  creatures  alluded  to  above,  swimming 
about  with  all  the  activity  of  young  life.  There  could  be 
but  little  doubt  that  these  creatures  were  the  young  of 
the  captive  crabs.  In  order,  however,  to  secure  accuracy 
of  result,  one  of  the  crabs  was  removed  to  another 
vessel,  and  supplied  with  filtered  water,  that  all  insects 
might  be  removed ;  but  in  about  an  hour  the  same  crea- 

*  Phil.  Trans,  ut  supra. 

d 


1 


INTRODUCTION. 


tares  were  observed  swimming  about  as  before, 
render  the  matter,  if  possible,  still  more  certain,  some 
of  the  ova  were  opened,  and  the  embryos  extracted;  but 
shortly  afterwards  T  had  the  pleasure  of  witnessing,  be- 
neath the  microscope,  the  natural  bursting  and  escape 
of  one  precisely  similar  in  form  to  those  found  so  abun- 
Fl'g-  c-  dantly  in  the  water.  Thus, 

then,  there  is  no  doubt 
that  these  grotesque- 
looking  creatures  are  the 
young  of  the  Carcinus 
Mcenas ;  but  how  diffe- 
rent they  are  from  the 
adult  need  hardly  be 
pointed  out  any  further 
than  by  referring  to  the 
fig.  (c).  When  they  first 
escape  they  rarely  exceed 
half  aline  in  length.  The 

body  is  ovoid,  the  dorsal  shield  large  and  inflated,  on  its 
upper  edge  and  about  the  middle  is  a  long  spine,  curved 
posteriorly  and  rather  longer  than  the  diameter  of  the 
body,  though  it  varies  in  length  in  different  specimens ; 
it  is  hollow,  and  the  blood  may  be  seen  circulating- 
through  it.  The  upper  portion  of  the  body  is  sap- 
green,  and  the  lower  semi-transparent.  The  eyes  are 
large,  sessile,  and  situated  in  front,  and  the  circum- 
ference of  the  pupil  marked  with  radiating  lines.  The 
lower  margin  of  the  shield  is  waved,  and  at  its  posterior 
and  lateral  margin,  is  a  pair  of  natatory  feet.  The  tail 
is  extended,  longer  than  the  diameter  of  the  shield, 
and  is  composed  of  five  equal  annulations,  beside  the 


INTRODUCTION.  11 

terminal  one;  its  extremity  is  forked,  and  the  external 
angles  long,  slender,  pointed,  and  attached  to  the  last 
ann ulation  by  joints.  Between  the  external  angles,  and 
on  each  side  of  the  median  line,  are  three  lesser  spines, 
also  attached  to  the  last  ring  by  joints.  Between  the 
eyes,  and  from  near  the  edge  of  the  shield,  hangs  a  long, 
stout,  and  somewhat  compressed  appendage,  which,  as  the 
animal  moves,  is  reflexed  posteriorly  between  the  claws. 
Under  each  eye  there  is  also  another  appendage,  shorter, 
and  slightly  more  compressed.  The  claws  are  in  three 
pairs  ;  each  is  composed  of  three  joints,  and  terminates  in 
four  long,  slender,  hair-like  appendages.  These  claws  are 
generally  bent  on  the  body,  but  stand  in  relief  from  it. 
If  the  animal  be  viewed  in  front,  the  lower  margin  of  the 
dorsal  shield  will  be  found  to  be  waved  into  three  semi- 
circular festoons,  the  two  external  of  which  are  occupied 
by  the  eyes,  and  between  which  the  middle  one  inter- 
venes ;  the  general  direction  of  the  claws  will  be  seen  to 
be  at  right  angles  to  the  body.  As  the  young  lies  en- 
closed within  the  membranes  of  the  egg,  the  claws  are 
folded  on  each  other,  and  the  tail  is  flexed  on  them  so  far 
as  the  margin  of  the  shield,  and,  if  long  enough,  is  re- 
flected over  the  front  of  the  shield  between  the  eyes. 
The  dorsal  spine  is  bent  backwards,  and  lies  in  contact 
with  the  dorsal  shield;  for  the  young,  when  it  escapes 
from  the  egg,  is  quite  soft,  but  it  rapidly  hardens  and 
solidifies  by  the  deposition  of  calcareous  matter,  in  what 
may  be  called  its  skin.  The  progress  of  this  solidifica- 
tion may  be  very  beautifully  observed  by  watching  the 
circulation  in  the  dorsal  spine.  When  the  creature  has 
just  effected  its  liberation  from  the  egg,  the  blood  glo- 
bules may  be  seen  ascending  to  the  apex  ;  but  as  the 

d  2 


Hi 


INTRODUCTION. 


consolidation  advances,  the  circulation  becomes  more 
and  more  limited  in  its  extent,  and  is  finally  confined 
to  the  base.  These  minute  creatures,  in  this  early  state 
of  their  existence,  are  natatory,  and  wonderfully  active. 
They  are  continually  swimming  from  one  part  of  the 
vessel  to  the  other,  and  when  observed  free  in  their  native 
pools,  if  possible  even  more  active  than  when  in  confine- 
ment. Their  swimming  is  produced  by  continued  flexions 
and  extensions  of  the  tail,  and  by  repeated  beating  mo- 
tions of  their  claws  ;  this,  together  with  their  grotesque- 
looking  forms,  gives  them  a  most  extraordinary  appear- 
ance when  under  examination.  As  the  shell  becomes 


Fig.  d. 


more  solid  they  get  less  active,    and  retire  to    the    sand 


INTRODUCTION.  liii 

at  the  bottom  of  the  vessel,  to  cast  their  shells,  and 
acquire  a  new  form.  They  are  exceedingly  delicate,  and 
require  great  care  and  attention  to  convey  them  through 
the  first  stage;  for  unless  the  water  be  supplied  very 
frequently  and  in  great  abundance,  they  soon  die.  The 
second  form  of  transmutation  is  equally  as  remarkable  as 
the  first,  and  quite  as  distinct  from  the  adult  animal  (d). 
In  the  species  now  under  consideration  this  second  trans- 
formation is  marked  by  the  disappearance  of  the  dorsal 
spine ;  the  shield  becomes  flatter  and  more  depressed, 
the  anterior  portion  more  horizontal  and  pointed,  the 
three  festoons  having  disappeared.  The  eyes,  from  being 
sessile,  are  now  elevated  on  footstalks ;  the  infra-orbital 
Appendages  become  apparently  converted  into  antennae. 
The  claws  undergo  an  entire  revolution;  the  first  pair 
become  stouter  than  the  others,  and  are  armed  with  a  pair 
of  nippers,"  the  others  being  simple ;  "  but  the  posterior 
pair  are  branched  near  the  base,  and  one  of  the  branches 
ends  in  a  bushy  tuft.  The  tail  is  greatly  diminished 
in  its  relative  size  and  proportions,  and  is  sometimes 
partially  bent  under  the  body,  but  is  more  commonly 
extended.  This  form  is  as  natatory  as  the  first.  They 
are  frequently  found  congregating  around  floating  sea- 
weed, the  buoys  and  strings  of  the  crab  pot  marks,  and 
other  floating  substances,  both  near  the  shore  and  in 
deep  water.  Their  general  form  somewhat  resembles  a 
Galathea." 

Every  one  will  immediately  recognise  in  this  descrip- 
tion, and  in  the  figure  which  accompanies  it,  the  creature 
typifying  the  genus  Megalopa  of  Dr.  Leach.  Here,  then, 
is  the  second  form  of  a  brachyurous  type,  and  its  final 
change  is  seen  in  the  accompanying  figure  (e).  It  is 


liv 


INTRODUCTION. 

Fig.  e. 


unnecessary  to  follow  out  the  minor  distinctions  in  the 
various  brachyurous  genera.  It  is  sufficient  to  state  that 
the  investigations  of  Mr.  Couch  confirm  fully  the  views  of 
Thompson,  by  the  establishment  of  a  metamorphosis  of 
similar  character,  as  regards  the  first  change,  in  the  large 
edible  crab,  Cancer  Pa/gurus,  in  Portunus,  and  in  several 
of  the  Maiadce  and  Leptopodiadce.  There  are  some  minor 
differences  in  the  structure  and  form  of  the  first  stage  of 
these  as  compared  with  that  of  Carrinus,  but  they  do 
not  involve  any  important  consideration.  The  curious 
little  larva  of  Pinnotheres  I  have  figured  at  p.  125,  after 
Thompson,  and  as  I  have  myself  seen  it. 

Amongst  the  oxyrhynchous  forms  there  are  some  rather 
curious  deviations  from  the  type  above  described,  par- 
ticularly in  the  absence,  according  to  Mr.  Couch's  figures 
in  the  genus  Maia,  of  the  dorsal  and  frontal  spines ;  but 
these,  as  I  understand  Rathke's  description,  are  found 
in  the  corresponding  stage  of  the  neighbouring  genus 
Hyas ;  if  this  be  so,  it  shows  that  the  existence  or 
absence  of  these  spines  is  of  little  importance. 

In  the  Anomoura  we  have  elaborate  descriptions  of  the 
young  stage  of  Pagurus,  in  the  paper  by  Rathke  already 
referred  to,  and  in  one  by  Dr.  Philippi,  with  a  figure.* 


*  Ann.  of  Nat.  Hist.  vol.  vi.  p.  92,  pi.  iii.  f.  7,  8. 


INTRODUCTION.  lv 

If  this  figure  be  correct,  we  have  a  remarkable  approach 
in  the  general  form  of  this  species  to  that  of  some  of  the 
smaller  Macroura,  as  observed  by  Mr.  Thompson  and 
Capt.  Du  Cane;  but  the  details  scarcely  agree  with  the 
full  and  doubtless  correct  description  of  the  former  author. 
The  researches  of  Mr.  Rathke  *  are,  in  fact,  of  great 
value,  as  affording  the  only  clue  we  have  yet  seen,  to 
the  homologies  of  the  members  which  exist  in  this  early 
condition  of  the  animal.  It  appears  from  this  account, 
that  the  true  feet  are  not  represented  by  the  three  pairs 
of  locomotive  organs  which  are  observed  in  the  early 
stage,  but  that  these  are  in  fact  developed  into  the  foot- 
jaws  of  the  adult.  "  Embryos  about  to  escape  have  only 
three  pairs  of  members  that  can  serve  for  locomotion. 
All  these  six  members  are  not,  as  might  be  expected, 
true  feet  in  a  lower  state  of  development,  but  the  foot- 
jaws.  Of  true  legs,  and  also  of  branchiae,  there  does 
not  yet  exist  a  trace."  It  is  not  until  a  subsequent  period 
that  these  organs  are  formed,  and,  in  fact,  the  whole 
account  of  the  development  of  the  young  Paguri,  as 
given  by  M.  Rathke,  is  highly  interesting,  and  would 
be  particularly  useful  as  a  guide  to  those  observers  who 
might  have  the  opportunity  of  watching  the  whole  pro- 
gress of  any  of  these  animals  from  the  egg  to  maturity. 
The  most  remarkable  form  of  the  larva  amongst  the 
Anomoura  hitherto  observed,  and,  indeed,  one  of  the 
most  anomalous  in  the  whole  Decapod  group,  is  that  of 
Porcellana  platycheles,  as  described  and  figured  by  Mr. 
R.  Couch,  in  his  second  Memoir.  There  is  no  appear- 
ance of  either  dorsal  or  frontal  spines,  in  which  respect 
it  agrees  with  the  Macroura,  as  it  does  also  in  the  com- 

*  Ann.  of  Nat.  Hist.  vol.  vi.  p.  263. 


Ivi 


INTRODUCTION. 


pressed  corselet,  and  the  large,  sessile  eyes.  On  its 
„.  ,  first  escape  from  the  egg  (fig./"),  the 

feet  are  in  two  pairs,  dichotomously 
branched  and  destitute  of  hairs ; 
the  tail  comparatively  short,  the 
terminal  flap  somewhat  lozenge- 
shaped,  and  armed  with  long,  slen- 
der, bristle-like  appendages.  From 
the  anterior  part  of  the  carapace  hang 

two  long,  slender  filaments  which  turn  under  the  thorax. 

In  a  few  hours  the  first  exuviation  takes  place,  and  the 

animal  appears   under   a   different   aspect    (fig.  g}.     Tl 

Fig.  g. 


branchial  members  are  converted  into  two  pairs  of  simp] 
Fig.  Ji.  three -jointed      tufted    feet.      The 

hairy  tufts  are  appended  only  to 
the  last  joint.  The  terminal  seg- 
ment of  the  six-jointed  tail  (fig.  h) 
is  expanded  into  a  large  quadran- 
gular surface,  the  inferior  mar- 
gin of  which  is  fringed  with  six 
pairs  of  long  slender  filaments. 


INTRODUCTION. 


Ivii 


But  one  of  the  most  remarkable  peculiarities  of  this 
state  of  the  animal  is  the  existence  of  an  exces- 
sively long  filament  extending  from  above  the  eyes 
and  in  front  of  the  corselet :  this  is  rough  with  minute 
spines,  and  appears,  as  Mr.  Couch  says,  to  be  hollow. 
Two  similar  filaments,  equally  long,  are  attached  to 
the  posterior  part  of  the  corselet  above  the  tail. 
From  the  repeated  and  careful  observations  of  Mr. 
Couch  there  can  be  no  doubt  of  their  correctness,  for 
he  not  only  bred  them  repeatedly  in  filtered  water, 
but  succeeded  in  artificially  extracting  some  from  the 
ova.* 

The  metamorphosis  in  the  Macroura  generally  is  less 
strongly  marked  than  in  those  forms  to  which  we  have 
hitherto  referred.  Of  these,  the  lobster,  Homarus,  the 
spiny  lobster,  Palinurus,  the  prawn,  Palemon,  and  the 
shrimp,  Crangon,  have  been  more  or  less  fully  observed. 
Mr.  Brightwell  did  not  consider  the  changes  which  he 
observed  in  the  lobster  such  as  to  warrant  the  application 
of  the  term  metamorphosis ;  but  even  Mr.  Rathke  him- 
self, whose  researches  in  the  river 
species  have  offered  the  strongest 
arguments  to  the  opponents  of  this 
view,  in  his  subsequent  Memoir, 
adduces  this,  amongst  other  spe- 
cies, as  an  attestation  of  the  truth 
of  Mr.  Thompson's  theory.  Mr.  R. 
Couch's  figure  (fig.  i)  of  the  young 
lobster  on  its  exit  from  the  egg 
does  not  differ  materially  from  that 


Fig.  i. 


*  The  larva  of  Galathea  is  figured  at  p.  203,  in  illustration  of  Mr.  R.  Couch's 
description  at  the  previous  page. 


Iviii 


INTRODUCTION. 


of  Galathea  and  Palinurus,  excepting  that  on  the  superior 

rings  of  the  tail  in  the  latter  are  situated  four  pairs   of 

appendages  (fig.  j).     Upon  this  point  Mr.  Couch  has  the 

F«     .  following     sensible     remarks. 

e>*  «/* 

"  There  is  not  certainly  the 
same  difference  of  configura- 
tion between  the  young  and 
adult  condition  of  these  (the 
Macroura),  as  is  found  to  be 
the  case  with  the  short-tailed 
crabs,  simply  from  the  circumstance  of  the  tail  being 
extended  in  both  states,  and  the  claws  also  show  a 
nearer  approach  to  each  other.  But  this  similarity  is 
more  apparent  than  real,  for  the  physiological  difference 

is  nearly  as  wide  in  one  case  as  in  the  other 

The  form  of  the  shield  and  the  body  generally,  the 
sessile  character  of  the  eyes,  and  the  long  and  slender 
filaments  on  the  tail  in  Palinurus,  undergo  an  entire 
change  in  the  transformation.  The  shield  and  body 
become  more  depressed  and  elongated,  the  eyes  be- 
come elevated  on  stout  footstalks,"  &c.  The  sessile 
character  of  the  eyes  in  the  early  stage  of  all  the  Po- 
dophthalma  hitherto  examined  is  a  very  remarkable  and 
important  character. 

The  changes  in  the  smaller  decapod  Macroura,  repre- 
sented by  the  genus  Palemon,  were  first  examined  by 
Mr.  Thompson,  and  formed  the  subject  of  a  second 
paper  read  before  the  Royal  Society  in  1836.  This  paper, 
as  well  as  that  on  Carcinus  before  referred  to,  appears 
not  to  have  been  known  to  the  late  Capt.  du  Cane,  who 
having  amused  the  hours  of  a  long  illness  by  a  number 
of  interesting  investigations  on  subjects  of  Natural  His- 


INTRODUCTION. 


lix 


tory,  communicated  two  papers  to  the  Annals  of  Natural 
History,  on  the  Metamorphosis  of  Crustacea.  To  one  of 
these,  on  Carcinus  Manas,  I  have  already  alluded  j  the 
other  *  contains  a  brief  account  of  the  transformation  and 
development  of  the  ditch  prawn,  Palemon  varians,  in 
four  stages,  accompanied  by  excellent  figures ;  and  a  still 
more  slight  one  of  the  common  shrimp,  Crangon  vul- 
garis,  in  its  first  stage  only.  I  give  that  author's  figure 
of  the  first  stage  of  the  prawn  (fig.  k)9  in  which  the 
locomotive  organs  are  pro- 
bably the  homologues  of  the 
foot-jaws,  and  the  rudiments 
of  some  of  the  true  feet  ap- 
pear under  the  cephalo-tho- 
rax.  The  eyes  are  wholly 
sessile ;  there  is  not  the 
slightest  appearance  of  ab- 
dominal members ;  and  the 
simple  spatulate  form  of 
the  tail  is  remarkably  dif- 
ferent from  the  highly  de- 
veloped and  complicated 
structure  of  that  organ  in 
the  adult. 

The  two  following  figures 
exhibit  two  successive  states 
of  the  young  animal,  gra- 
dually approaching  more 
and  more  to  the  adult  con- 
dition. In  Fig  /,  is  seen  one  of  the  serratures  of  the 


Ann.  Nat.  Hist.  vol.  ii.  p.  178,  pi.  vi.  and  vii. 


Ix 


INTRODUCTION. 
Fig.  /. 


Fig.  m. 


\ 


carapace,  the  rostrum  is  produced,  the  important  change 

in  the  eyes  from  the 
sessile  to  the  pedun- 
culate form  has  now 
taken  place,  the  true 
feet  have  become 
evolved,  developed, 
and  rudimentary  ab- 
dominal members  are 
perceived,  and  in  fig. 
m,  all  these  develop- 
ments are  far  more  ad- 
vanced, and  the  animal 
has  nearly  approached 
its  final  state. 

Such  is,  as  far  as  it 
appeared  to  me  neces- 
sary to  detail  it,  the 
state  of  our  present 
knowledge  of  this  very 
interesting  phase  in  the 
economy  of  this  class 
of  animals.  I  have 
entered  more  into  de- 


INTRODUCTION.  Ixi 

tail  in  the  history  of  the  discovery,  in  order  to  do 
justice  to  those  whose  original  and  independent  observa- 
tions led  them  to  break  through  the  trammels  of  precon- 
ceived notions,  and,  notwithstanding  much  opposition 
and  some  misrepresentation,  persevered  in  prosecuting 
the  investigation  until  the  truth  of  the  doctrine  has  been 
universally  received.* 

It  has  not  been  my  object,  in  the  present  Introduction, 
to  enter  into  the  details  of  the  anatomy  and  physiology  of 
the  class  of  animals  of  which  it  treats.  It  has  been  con- 
sidered sufficient  for  my  present  purpose  to  offer  a  very 
slight  sketch  of  the  principal  organs  and  their  functions, 

*  During  the  passage  of  part  of  this  introduction  through  the  press,  I  received 
a  communication  from  my  friend  Mr.  Couch,  containing  some  new  observations 
on  the  development  of  the  lobster.  From  these  observations,  and  others  made 
on  Caprella  and  other  forms,  Mr.  Couch  comes  to  the  following  conclusions, 
which  are  strongly  confirmatory  of  the  doctrine  of  arrested  development,  and 
are,  in  that  point  of  view,  very  interesting.  The  original  paper  was  read  at 
the  Royal  Cornwall  Polytechnic  Society. 

"  So  far  as  my  observation  has  extended,  it  appears  probable  that  the  meta- 
morphosis of  the  young  in  their  progress  to  adult  growth  is  not  universal  in  all 
Crustaceans  ;  but,  on  the  contrary,  that  the  families  in  which  the  eyes  are  always 
sessile  in  their  adult  growth,  and  which  do  not  exuviate  or  voluntarily  throw  off 
their  limbs,  are  in  the  habit  of  producing  their  young  perfectly  formed ;  and  an 
opportunity  that  has  occurred  to  me  of  observing  the  process  of  early  develop- 
ment in  the  common  lobster  will  tend  to  establish  the  existence  of  a  law  of 
Nature  as  applicable  not  only  to  it,  but  probably  also  to  all  the  genera  of  this 
extensive  family  or  class — that  is,  the  long-tailed  Crustacea — which  law  is,  that 
the  greatest  extent  of  metamorphosis  is  in  those  genera  which  are  of  the  highest 
rank  in  the  series— that  is,  the  short-tailed,  or  crabs — that,  even  at  their  birth, 
the  long-tailed  genera — as  the  lobster — approach  more  closely  to  the  ultimate 
form  of  the  parent ;  and — what  is  still  more  extraordinary  than  all  beside — that 
so  long  as  the  lobster  in  particular,  retains  the  eyes  sessile,  the  progress  of  develop- 
ment and  growth  is  conformed  to  what  is  the  perpetual  mode  of  growth  of  the 
permanently  sessile-eyed  races;  and  it  is  only  when  the  crust  has  become  fully 
extended  and  hardened,  and  thus  the  exuviation  is  rendered  necessary,  that  the 
eyes  become  elevated  on  footstalks,  and  the  adult  form  and  habit  are  completely 
established." 


Ixii 


INTRODUCTION. 


with  reference,  on  the  one  hand,  to  the  characters  which 
are  given  of  the  different  genera  and  species,  in  the  body 
of  the  work,  and,  on  the  other,  to  their  habits  and  mode 
of  life.  For  those  who  seek  for  further  information,  I 
beg  to  refer  to  the  excellent  digest  contained  in  Pro- 
fessor Rymer  Jones's  "  Outline  of  the  Animal  Kingdom," 
to  Professor  Owen's  admirable  lectures  on  the  Inver- 
tebrata,  to  Dr.  Milne  Edwards's  article  CRUSTACEA  in 
Dr.  Todd's  "  Cyclopaedia  of  Anatomy  and  Physiology,"  and 
above  all,  to  the  great  general  work  of  the  same  author 
on  the  natural  history  of  this  class  of  animals.*  In  the 
introductory  portion  of  that  invaluable  book,  and  in  the 
general  description  of  the  different  groups  contained  in 
the  body  of  the  work,  will  be  found  an  immense  fund  of 
information,  great  part  of  which  is  original  and  based 
upon  the  actual  dissection  and  observation  of  that  distin- 
guished naturalist,  and  of  his  no  less  talented  friend  and 
coadjutor,  Mons.  Audouin.  My  obligations  to  this  un- 
rivalled monograph  will  appear  in  every  page  of  this  little 
work,  and  demand  my  warmest  acknowledgments. 


*  Histoire  Naturelle  des  Crustaces,  torn.  iii.     Paris,  1834. 


INDEX. 


[The  systematic  names,  including  the  Latin  synonyms,  are  printed  in  Italics.] 


A. 

Aclueus  CrancMi,  10. 
Alauna  rostrata,  330. 
Albunea  dentata*  159. 
Alplieus  Caramote,  318. 

,,       ruLcr,  '27  ]  . 

„      sirado,  312. 

,,       Spinus,  284. 
Antaeus  Bamjficus,  208. 

„       Bernhardus,  171. 

„       Crangon,  256. 

,,      fluviutiliS)  237. 

,,      HomaruS)  213. 

,,      marinus,  242. 

„      nitescens,  261. 

.,      Aorveyicus,  25  1  . 

„      serratus,  302. 

„      squamifer,  1  97. 

„      Squilla,  305. 

„      strigosus,  200. 

„      stcllattis,  223. 


Atelecydus  heterodou,  1  53. 

„         scptcitulcntatuS)  153. 
Atlianas  nitescens,  261. 
Adius  stirynckus,  228. 

B. 

Blastus  tetraodon,  22. 
Bodotria  arenosa,  333. 

C. 

Callianassa  subterranca,  217. 
Calocans  iMucandrete,  233. 
Caneellm  marinas,  135. 
f'unccr  anyulatus,  130. 

iiraneuS)  31. 

asper,  46. 

Astacus,  237. 

Bamfficus,  208. 

Burnliardus,  171. 

liiaculeutus,  27. 

J5?^/o,  31. 

Cassicdaiinus,  159. 

corrugattis,  94. 


Cancer  denticulatus*  72. 
„  Depurator,  101. 
„  digitatus,  351. 

„      Dorsettensis,  13. 

„      Dromia,  369. 

„     floridus,  51. 

„     fluviatilis,  237. 

„      Gammarus,  242. 

„      hirtellus,  68. 

„      horridus,  165. 

„      hydrophilus,  54. 

„      inciso-serraiusj  59. 

„      incisus,  51. 

„      latipeSy  85. 

„      longicornis,  193. 

„      Afoia,  39,  165. 

„      minutuS)  135. 

„      Mcenas,  76. 

„      Norvegicus,  251. 

„      Pagurus,  59. 

„      Phalangium,  2. 

„      Pistim,  121. 

„      Platycheles,  190. 

„      puber,  90. 

„      restrains^  2. 

„      Scorpio ,  13. 

„      Spinus,  284. 

„      Squilla,  202,  305. 

„      Squinado,  39. 

„      strigosusj  200. 

„      tetraodon,  22. 

„      tuberosus,  141. 

„      tumefactus,  145. 

„  velutinus,  90. 
Carcinus  Alcenas,  76. 
Corystes  Cassivelaunus,  159. 

„       dentatus,  159. 
Crab,  angular,  ]  30. 
„     circular,  153. 
,,     floating,  135. 
„     great,  59. 
„     harbour,  77. 
„     masked,  159. 
„     shore,  77. 
Cranyonbispinosus,  268. 

„       cataphractus,  261. 

„      fasciatus,  259. 

„       sculpfat,  263. 


Ixiv 


INDEX. 


Crangon  spinostis,  261. 

„       trispinosus,  265. 

„       vulgaris,  256. 
Cray-fish,  common,  237. 
Cuma  Audouiniij  328. 

„     Edwardsii,  326. 

„     trispinosa,  329. 
Cynthia  Flemingii,  379. 

D. 

Dromia  Rumphii,  369. 
„      vulgaris,  369. 

E. 

Ebalia  Bryerii,  1 45. 

„      Cranchii,  148. 

„      Pennantiij  141. 
Eurynomc  aspera,  46. 
„        spinosa,  46. 

G. 

GalatJiea  Bamffia,  208. 
Galathea,  Embleton's,  204. 
Galathea  nexa,  204. 

„        rugosa,  208. 
Galathea,  scaly,  197. 
(,'atathea  spinigera,  200. 
Galathea,  spinous,  200. 
Galathea,  squamifera,  197. 

„        strigosa,  200. 

„        deltura,  225. 
£efa'a  stellata,  223. 
Gelasimus  Bellii,  130. 
Gonoplax  angulatus,  1 30. 

„        bispinosus,  130. 

„        rhomboides,  130. 
Grapsus  cinereus,  1 35. 

„       mimttus,  135. 

„       Testudinum,  135. 

H. 

Hermit-crab,  blue-banded,  375. 

„  common,  171 . 

„  Prideaux's,  175. 

„  rough-clawed,  186. 

„  smooth,  184. 

Hippa  septemdentata,  153. 
Hippolyte  Cranclm,  288. 
Hippolyte,  Cranch's,  288. 
Hippolyte  Moorii,  292. 

„        Pandaliformis,  294. 
„         Prideauxiana^  292. 
Hippolyte,  Prideaux's,  292. 
Hippolyte  Sowerbaei,  284. 
Hippolyte,  Sowerby's,  284. 
Hippolyte  Spinus1  284. 

„        Thompson^  290. 
Hippolyte,  Thompson's,  290. 


Hippolyte  varians,  286. 
Plippolyte,  varying,  286. 
Ilomarus  vulgaris,  242. 

araneus,  31. 
„    coarctatus,  35. 


Inachus  araneus,  31. 
„      Dorsettensis,  13. 
„       DorynohuSy  1 6. 
„      leptocliirus,  18. 
„      Phalangium,  2. 
„      Scorpio,  13. 

L. 

Leptopodia  tenuirostris,  6. 
/.if //odes  Maia,  165. 
Lobster,  common,  242. 
„       Norway,  251. 

M. 

Macropodia  longirostris,  6. 
„          Phalangium,  2. 
„  Scorpio,  13. 

„  tenuirosfris,  6. 

Macropus  longirostris,  6. 

„  Phalangium^  2. 

Maia  aranea,  31. 
„     Squinado,  39. 
„     tctraodon,  22. 
Mantis  digitatus,  351. 
Munida,  long-armed,  208. 
Mimida,  Rondeletii,  208. 

„       rugosa,  208. 
Mysis  Chamozleon,  336. 
„      Grijfithsice,  342. 
„      Leachiif  336. 
„     rostratus,  342. 
„     spinulosus,  336. 
„     vulgaris,  339. 

N. 

Nautilograpsus  minutus,  135. 
Neplirops  Norvegicus,  251. 
M'&a  canaliculata,  275. 

„    Coucliii,  278. 

„    edulis,  275. 

0. 

Ocypoda  angulata,  130. 

P. 

Pagurus  Bcrnliardus^  171. 
,        Cuanensis,  178. 


INDEX. 


Ixv 


I'ayunis  Dillwynii,  377 . 
„      fasciatuSi  375. 
,,        Forbesiiy  186. 
„        Hyndinanni,  J  82. 
Itzvis,  184. 
Pndeauxii,  175. 
strellonyX)  171. 
T/iompsoni,  372. 
ulidianus,  180. 
Pal&mon  Leachi,  307. 
„        nitescens,  261. 
„        serratus,  302. 
„        &7z«'#«,  302,  305. 
„        varians,  309. 
Palinurus  Homarus,  213. 
„         quadricorniS)  '2 1 3. 
„        vulgaris,  213. 
I'ai/dalus  annul/conn's,  297. 
I'aslph&u  in-i'irostris,  312. 
„         Saviynii,  312. 
„        Sivado,  312. 
Pea-crab,  Pinna,  126. 

„        common,  121. 
Pen&us  Caramote,  318. 
„      trisulcatus,  318. 
Planes  Linn<eanat  135. 
Plutycarcinus  Pitt/urns,  159. 
Pilitmniui  hirtcllus,  68. 
I'titnothercs  C ranch ii,  121. 
„         Latreillii,  121. 
„          IWontayui,  126. 
„         7^7/wtf,  126. 
„          1'isuin,  1-1. 
„         varians,  121. 
„  JYATM/H,  126. 

Pir'nnda  denticultita,  72. 
/'««  biaculeata,  27. 
„    G-zWsM',  27. 
„    ictraodon,  22. 
Pisldia  lonyicomis,  193. 
Platyonicus  lalipes^  85. 
Polybius  Hunslowii)  116. 
Pontophilus  bispinosus,  268. 
„          spinosus,  261. 
„          trispinosus,  265. 
Porcelain-crab,  hairy,  1 90. 

„        minute,  193. 
Porcellana  Leachii,  193. 
„         lonyicornis,  193. 
„         platychelesi  190. 
Portumnus  variegatus,  85. 
Portunus  arcuatus,  97. 
„          corrugatus,  94. 
„          Dalyellii,  361. 
„         Depurator^  101. 
„          emaryinatus,  97. 
„         holsatus,  109. 
„          infractus,  361. 
„         Uvidus,  109. 


Portunus,longipes,  361. 

maculatus,  112. 

marmoreus,  105. 

Mcetias,  76. 

plicatus,  101. 

puber,  90. 

pusillus,  112. 

Ronddetii)  97. 
Prawn,  303. 

Processa  canaliculata,  275. 
„        edulis,  275. 

S. 

Shrimp,  banded,  259. 
„       common,  256. 
„       sculptured,  263. 
„       spinous,  261. 
„       three-spined,  265. 
„       two-spined,  268. 
Spider-crab,  Cranch's,  1 1. 
„          four-horned,  22. 
„          Gibbs's,  27. 
„          long-legged,  2. 
„          Scorpion,  13. 
„          slender,  6. 
„          slender-legged,  19. 
„          spinous,  39. 
Spiny-lobster,  common,  213. 
Stjuilla  Destiiarcstii,  354. 

„      Mantis,  351. 
Stenorynclius  longirustris^  6. 
„  Phalangium,  2. 

„  tenuirostris,  6. 

Stone-crab,  northern,  1 65. 
Swimming-crab,  arched,  97. 
cleanser,  101. 
dwarf,  112. 
Henslow's,  116. 
livid,  109. 
long-legged,  36 1 
marbled,  105. 
velvet,  90. 
„  wrinkled,  94. 

T. 

TJtemisto  brevispinosa,  384. 
„        longispinosa.,  381. 
Tlda  polita,  365. 
Thysatiopoda  Couchii,  346. 

X. 

Xantho  florida,  51. 

,,      i?iciso-serrata,  51. 
,,      rivulosa,  54. 
,,      tuberculata,  359. 


BRITISH    CEUSTACEA. 


DEC  APOD  A,  LEPTOPODIADM. 

nilACHYURA. 


<JENUS   STENORYNCHUS,   LAMARCK. 

CANCKK,  Linn.  Penn.  Herbet. 

INACHLIS,  Fabr. 

MAIA,  Bosc. 

MACROPUS,  Latr. 

MACROPODIA,  Leach. 

STENORYNCHUS,  Lamk.  Edwards. 

Generic  character.  External  antennce  setaceous,  the  basal  joint 
narrow,  the  second  *  inserted  close  to  the  side  of  the  rostrum,  very 
short ;  the  third,  three  times  as  long  as  the  former.  External 
pedipalps  narrow,  the  second  joint  considerably  produced  internally 
at  its  apex  ;  the  third  joint  oval.  Anterior  feet  shorter,  and  much 
larger  (in  the  male)  than  the  succeeding  ones  ;  equal ;  the  hand 
somewhat  ventricose ;  the  fingers  slightly  inflected.  The  remaining 
pairs  very  long  and  slender,  diminishing  in  length  from  the  second 
to  the  fifth  ;  the  nails  of  the  second  and  third  pairs  long,  slender, 
and  curved  only  at  the  apex ;  those  of  the  fourth  and  fifth  shorter, 
curved  at  the  base  and  somewhat  falciform.  Eyes  not  retractile, 
larger  than  their  peduncles,  oval,  pointed  at  the  apex  and  setiger- 
ous.  Carapace  triangular ;  rostrum  taper  and  bifid.  Abdomen 
six-jointed,  the  terminal  portion  being  formed  by  the  union  of  the 
sixth  and  seventh  joints. 

*  Leach  calls  this  the  first  joint  of  the  antennas,  as  he  does  not  reckon  the 
basal  joint,  which  is  fixed,  and,  as  it  were,  soldered  to  the  parts  contiguous,  as  in 
most  of  the  higher  forms  of  Crustacea. 

B 


LEPTOPODIAD^E. 


DECAPODA. 
BRACHrURA. 


LONG-LEGGED  SPIDER-CRAB. 


StenoryncJius  Phalangium. 


Specific  character. — Rostrum  shorter  than  the  peduncle  of  the  antennae  ;  a  single 
minute  spine  on  the  epistome,  close  to  the  auditory  cavity  ;  no  spine  behind  the 
base  of  the  antennae  ;  arms  slightly  scabrous,  without  spines. 


Cancer  rostratus, 

„        Phalangium^ 
Inachus  „ 

Macropus          „ 
Macropodia       „ 

Stenorynclius      „ 


LIN.  Faun.  Suec.    HERBST.  t.  xvi.  f.  90. 

PENN.  IV.  t.  ix.  f.  xvii. 

FABR.  Supp.  p.  358. 

LATR.  Hist.  Nat.  Crust.  VI.,  p.  110. 

LEACH,  Tr.  Linn.  Soc.,  XL,  p.  331,  Malac.  Brit. 

t.  xxiii.  f.  6. 
EDW.  Hist.  Crust.  I.  p.  279. 


THE  general  form  of  the  carapace  in  this  species  is  that 
of  an  acute  angled  triangle,  rounded  at  the  posterior  angles. 
It  has  several  rather  prominent  spines ;  one  on  each  he- 


LONG-LEGGED    SPIDER-CRAB.  3 

patic  region,  forming,  with  one  on  the  gastric  region,  an 
equilateral  triangle ;  there  are  two  small  ones  on  each 
branchial  region,  and  one,  the  largest  of  all,  on  the  cardiac  ; 
there  are  also  one  or  two  smaller  ones  near  the  latero- 
anterior  margin.  The  rostrum  is  of  moderate  length, 
scarcely  reaching  to  the  middle  of  the  third  joint  of  the 
peduncle  of  the  antenna?;  it  has  a  groove  through  its 
whole  length,  reaching  to  the  back  of  the  orbit.  The  ex- 
ternal antenna-  are  long  and  setaceous,  and  furnished  with 
several  long  hairs;  the  basal  joint  is  narrow,  entirely  im- 
moveable,  and  continuous  with  the  epistome ;  the  move- 
able  part  of  the  peduncle  consists  of  two  joints,  of  which 
the  second  is  three  times  a^  long  as  the  first.  The  internal 
antenna'  are  lodged  in  fossa1,  which  are  separated  from 
each  other  by  a  ridge,  which  is  incomplete  at  the  middle. 
The  eyes  are  oval,  larger  than  their  peduncles,  and  pointed 
at  the  apex,  where  there  is  a  small  bristle.*  The  orbits 
are  round,  and  there  is  a  prominent  ridge  over  the  upper 
margin.  The  epistome,  or  that  portion  of  the  shell  be- 
t  \\  eeii  the  mouth  and  the  base  of  the  antenna?,  has  a  very 
minute  tubercle,  just  in  front  of  the  organ  of  hearing,  but 
none  at  the  base  of  the  antenna?,  as  in  St.  tenuirostris."^ 
The  first  pair  of  legs  in  the  male  are  about  twice  as  long 
a-  the  body  ;  the  arm  has  a  line  of  minute  tubercles  on 
the  outer,  and  another  on  the  inferior  surface,  which  parts 
are  also  hairy ;  but  there  are  no  spines  on  its  inner  margin, 
as  in  St.  tenuirostris :  the  wrist  is  similarly  furnished : 
the  hand  is  somewhat  ventricose ;  it  is  hairy  both  on  the 
outer  and  inner  margin  ;  the  fingers  are  slightly  inflected  ; 
the  moveable  one  is  furnished  with  a  tubercle  near  its  base, 

*  This  curious  appendage  I  have  never  seen  mentioned  as  appertaining  to  this 
genus. 

f  This  second  tubercle  is  also  found  in  a  Mediterranean  species  St.  JEgypffau, 

B  2 


LEPTOPODIAD^E. 


and  there  is  a  corresponding  excavation  in  the  other.  In 
the  female  these  feet  are  altogether  much  smaller  than  in 
the  male.  The  remaining  pairs  are  very  slender  and  fili- 
form ;  the  second  pair  is  three  times  and  a  half  the  length 
of  the  post-rostral  part  of  the  body,  and  they  diminish 
regularly  to  the  last  pair :  the  claws  of  the  second  and 
third  pairs  are  slender,  and  slightly  curved  towards  the 
extremity ;  those  of  the  fourth  and  fifth  are  shorter,  and 
somewhat  falcate,  being  curved  more  abruptly  near  the 
base.  The  abdomen  in  both  sexes  has  six  joints,  the  sixth 
and  seventh  being  united  into  one  piece.  That  of  the  male 
is  broadest  at  the  base,  and  again  at  the  union  of  the  third 
and  fourth  joints,  and  terminates  in  an  obtuse  triangle  : 
each  joint  is  furnished  with  a  tubercle.  The  abdomen  of 
the  female  is  very  broad,  and  much  curved  :  the  tubercles 
pass  into  a  continuous  obtuse  carina  on  the  three  or  four 
last  joints. 

These  characters  belong  for  the  most  part  to  both  the 
species,  excepting  where  the  contrary  has  been  stated ; 
the  specific  difference  with  those  exceptions  being  rather 
in  the  degree  of  development  than  in  the  existence,  or  non- 
existence  of  parts. 

This  is  one  of  the  most  common  species  of  the  Trian- 
gular Crabs,  being  found  in  considerable  numbers  on  most 
parts  of  the  coast.  I  have  obtained  it  from  Wales,  the 
coast  of  Cornwall,  Devonshire,  Dorsetshire,  and  Sussex, 
from  Scarborough,  and  from  Orkney.  It  is  also  not  un- 
common on  the  coast  of  Ireland.  Dr.  Leach  mentions  its 
being  particularly  common  at  the  mouths  of  rivers,  and  in 
estuaries  ;  but  I  have  found  it  in  very  different  localities, 
having  often  dredged  it  in  deep  water,  and  taken  it  in 
crab  and  lobster  pots.  Mr.  Hailstone  states  that  "  it  is 
very  common  at  Hastings,  both  among  the  rocks  on  the 


LONG-LEGGED    SPIDER-CRAB.  5 

shore,  and  in  deep  water,  and  is  occasionally  caught  in 
the  trawl-net  in  vast  numbers.  Of  sixty-eight  specimens 
brought  up  at  once,  the  proportion  of  males  to  females  was 
as  two  to  one."  Like  all  the  species  of  the  family  it  is 
slow,  sluggish,  and  timid.  It  generally  has  small  fuci 
growing  on  it,  especially  on  the  legs  ;  and  I  have  some- 
times seen  the  body  completely  covered  and  concealed  by 
a  mass  of  sponge.  When  taken  it  moves  with  very  little 
energy,  and  speedily  dies  after  being  taken  out  of  the 
u  ater.  Its  slow  and  sluggish  habits  render  it  an  easy  prey 
to  many  fishes  ;  Mr.  W.  Thompson  says,  "  On  opening  a 
thornback,  fi-aia  clavata,  about  twenty  inches  in  length,  I 
found  the  stomach  entirely  filled  with  Macropodia  Pha- 
langium." 

\(  deposits  its  spawn  during  the  early  spring  months. 


6 


LEPTOPODIADJE. 


DEC  A  POD  A. 

BRACHYURA. 


LEPTOPODIAD&. 


SLENDER  SPIDER-CRAB. 

Stenorynclius  tenuirostris. 

Specific  character. — Rostrum  longer  than  the  peduncle  of  the  external  antennae, 
its  two  portions  being  in  contact  throughout  their  whole  length  ;  two  minute  spines 
on  the  epistome,  one  close  to  the  organ  of  hearing  and  another  at  the  base  of  the 
external  antennae  ;  arms  spinulose  at  the  inner  margin. 


Leptopodia  tenuirostris, 
Macropus  longirostris  ? 
Macropodia  „ 

„          tenuirostris, 

Stenorynchus  longirostris  1 


LEACH,  Edinb.  Enc.  VII.,  p.  431. 
LATH.  Hist.  Nat.  des  Crust.  VIII.,  p.  110. 
Risso.  Hist.  Nat.  de  1'Eur.  Merid.  V.,  p.  27. 
LEACH,  Trans.  Linn.  Soc.  XI.  p.  331.     Malac. 

Brit.  t.  XXIII.  f.  1-5. 
EDW.  Hist.  Crust.  I.  p.  280.     COUCH,  Cornish 

Fauna,  p.  64. 


THIS  elegant  species  may  be  readily  distinguished  from 
the  former  by  the  long  attenuated  rostrum,  by  the  existence 
of  a  small  spine  on  the  epistome,  immediately  behind  the 


SLENDER    SPIDER-CRAB.  7 

basal  joint  of  the  external  antennae,   and  by  a   series  of 
minute  spines  on  the  inner  part  of  the  arm.     The  body  is 
altogether  more  elongated,    and  the    spines   more  acute ; 
but,    in    other    respects,    the    characters    are    nearly    the 
same. 

"  I  first  observed  this  species,"  says  Dr.  Leach,  "  amongst 
some  Crustacea  collected  at  Torquay,  in  Southern  Devon,  by 
Hooker ;  and  have  since  found  it  a  very  common  inhabi- 
tant of  all  the  deep  water  off  the  coast  of  that  country, 
especially  in  the  Sound  of  Plymouth."  Mr.  Couch  states 
it  to  be  very  common  in  Cornwall,  at  the  depth  of  from  two 
to  twenty  fathoms  ;  and  Mr.  Embleton  includes  it  in  his 
list  of  the  Crustacea  of  Berwickshire  and  North  Durham. 
It  does  not  appear  to  have  been  taken  in  Ireland.  I  have 
taken  it  in  prawn  pots  at  Bognor,  and  by  dredging  in 
Studland  Bay  in  Dorsetshire. 

I  have  appended  a   note  of  doubt  to  the  synonyms  of 
the   Mediterranean   species,   Macropus  longirostris,   Latr., 
hitherto  considered  as  identical  with  this,  as  I  am  much 
inclined  to  believe  they  may  be  distinct.     I  am  led  to  this 
supposition  by  a  careful  examination  of  specimens  of  my 
own    collection    on   our    coast,    with    some    which    I    had 
received   from   Sicily,   and  from  the   Bay  of  Naples,   and 
I  find  that  on  all  those  brought  from  the  Mediterranean, 
the  body  is  proportionally  longer  ;  the  rostrum  also  longer 
and  more  slender,  reaching  very  much  beyond  the  peduncle 
of  the  antennce.   By  measurement  I  find  that,  in  the  Mediter- 
ranean specimens,  the  length  of  the  carapace,  including  the 
rostrum,  is  to  its  breadth,  at  the  widest  part,  as  five  to  two  ; 
whereas,  in  the  British,  it  is  not  quite  twice  as  long  as  broad. 
The  two  portions  of  the  rostrum  in  the  former  are  a  little 
separated  throughout  almost  their  whole  length,  and  each 
is  perfectly  round  ;   whereas,  in  the  British  specimens,  they 


8 


LEPTOPODIADJE. 


are  entirely  in  contact,  and  flattened  above  and  beneath. 
There  are  a  few  other  differences  principally  proportional, 
but  these  are  the  most  considerable.  These  may  be  mere 
accidental  variations,  but  I  think  it  not  improbable  that 
they  indicate  a  specific  distinction. 


DECAPOD  A .  LEPTOPODIA  DM. 

BRACHYURA. 


GENUS   ACH^US,    LEACH. 

A(H.v:i  >,         Leach,  Latr.  Edwards. 

Generic  character.  External  antennae  remote,  setaceous,  the 
first  articulation  united  to  the  front,  and  extending  beyond  the 
inner  canthus  of  the  orbits  ;  the  second  articulation  inserted  at  the 
side  of  the  rostrum,  and  entirely  exposed  from  above,  and,  with 
the  third,  much  thicker  than  the  subsequent  ones.  External pedi- 
palps,  with  the  second  articulation  much  longer  than  broad,  and 
produced  at  the  interior  and  anterior  angles,  the  third  subtriangular 
with  the  angles  rounded.  The  first  pair  of  feet  (in  the  female) 
short,  rather  slender;  the  second  and  third  pairs  having  the  ter- 
minal joint  long  and  styliform  ;  that  of  the  fourth  and  fifth  com- 
pressed, abruptly  curved,  and  falciform.  Carapace  somewhat  tri- 
angular, slightly  spinous,  the  branchial  regions  elevated  and  swollen. 
Hostrum  extremely  small,  bifid.  Eyes  not  retractile,  placed  on 
long  footstalks  of  equal  size,  and  furnished  with  a  single  tubercle 
on  the  fore-part.  Abdomen  six-jointed  in  both  sexes. 

This  genus,  of  which  one  species  only  is  at  present 
known,  is  considered  by  Dr.  Leach  as  intermediate  between 
Inaclius  and  Leptopodia  \Macropodia\,  and  by  Milne  Ed- 
wards it  is  placed  between  Stenorynchus  (Macropodia  Le.) 
and  Camposcia.  Its  relation  to  Eurypodius  is  also  pro- 
bable from  the  character  of  the  feet,  whilst  the  structure  of 
the  eyes  and  some  other  points  appear  to  indicate  an  ap- 
proach to  some  of  the  Maiadce. 


10 


LEPTOPODIAD^E. 


DEC  APOD  A. 

BRACHYURA. 


LEPTOPODIADfll. 


CRANCITS  SPIDER-CRAB. 

AcJiaus  CrancJm.     Leach. 

Specific  character. — "  Carapace,  with  two  tubercles  in  the   median  line,  and 
with  two  elevated  lines  between  the  eyes." — LEACH. 

Acluzus  Crancliii,  LEACH,  Malac.  Brit.  XXII.  C.  Ed.  2.    LATB.  Reg.  Anim. 

IV.  p.  64.     EDW.  Hist.  Crust.  I.  p.  281. 

THE  carapace  of  this  interesting  species,  is  triangular, 
contracted  behind  the  orbits,  then  enlarged  into  a  promi- 
nent point  or  tubercle,  then  again  contracted,  and  finally 
enlarged  and  rounded  at  the  sides  of  the  branchial  regions. 
Two  conspicuous  elevations,  or  tubercles,  occur  on  the 
median  line,  with  an  inconspicuous  one  between  them  ;  and 
the  branchial  regions  are  elevated  and  rounded.  The  ros- 
trum is  extremely  small  and  bifid,  as  broad  as  it  is  long. 
The  orbits  are  small  and  Open  above,  and  the  eyes  exposed 
almost  to  the  insertion  of  the  peduncles,  which  are  long, 
cylindrical,  furnished  with  a  small  rounded  tubercle  on  the 
anterior  part,  about  the  middle  of  its  length,  and  standing 
directly  outwards  ;  not  retractile.  The  antennae  and  the 


CRANCH'S  SPIDER  CRAB.  11 

feet  are  very  hairy.  The  hands  are  earinated  longitudinally. 
The  epistome  is  quadrate.  The  abdomen  in  the  female  (and, 
according  to  Dr.  Milne  Edwards,  in  the  male  also,)  is  six- 
jointed.  In  the  former  it  is  oval,  expanded  towards  the 
posterior  part,  and  earinated  through  its  whole  length.  The 
carapace  is  about  six  lines  in  length. 

Colour,  pale  reddish  brown. 

Of  the  occurrence  of  this  beautiful  little  species  on  our 
coasts,  we  have,  I  believe,  only  two  recorded  instances. 
In  the  "  Malacostraca  Podophthalma  Britannise,"  Dr.  Leach 
first  made  it  known  as  having  been  discovered  by  Mr. 
Cranch  in  dredging  off  Falmouth.  This  single  specimen,  a 
female,  is  now  in  the  British  Museum.  The  second  ex- 
ample is  thus  stated  by  Mr.  W.  Thompson  in  his  catalogue 
of  the  Crustacea  of  Ireland.  "  In  the  collection  of  Crustacea 
formed  by  Mr.  J.  V.  Thompson,  and  now  in  the  possession 
of  the  Eoyal  College  of  Surgeons,  Dublin,  is  a  native  speci- 
men of  this  crab,  which  we  may  presume  was  obtained  on 
the  Southern  coast."  This  is  the  sum  of  the  information 
we  have  respecting  this  species  as  indigenous  to  this  country. 
Dr.  Milne  Edwards  gives  as  its  habitat  on  the  French 
coast,  "  I'embouchure  de  la  Kance,  pres  Saint- Malo."  Of 
its  habits  nothing  whatever  is  recorded,  beyond  the  remark 
of  Dr.  Edwards,  that  it  lives  amongst  sea-weeds  and  on 
oyster-beds. 


DEC  APOD  A. 

BRACHYURA. 


LEPTOPODIADM. 


GENUS   INACHUS,   FABB. 


CANCER, 
INACHUS, 
MACROPUS, 
MAIA, 


Pennant,  Herbst. 

Fabr.  Leach,  Latr.  Edw. 

Latr. 

Bosc. 


Generic  character.  —  External  antennce  not  more  than  one-fifth 
of  the  length  of  the  body ;  the  basal  joint  forming  the  inferior 
margin  of  the  orbit ;  the  second  inserted  by  the  side  of  the  rostrum. 
External pedipalps  with  the  second  joint  much  produced  internally  ; 
the  third  joint  elongate,  somewhat  triangular,  the  anterior  and 
inner  angle  truncate  at  the  insertion  of  the  palp,  which  is  three- 
jointed.  The  anterior  legs,  in  the  male,  twice  as  long  as  the  body, 
the  arms  and  the  hands  subovate,  the  fingers  inflected.  The  re- 
maining pairs  very  long,  diminishing  in  length  from  the  second  to 
the  fifth ;  second  pair  larger  than  the  succeeding  ones  ;  the  terminal 
joint  long  and  slightly  curved.  Carapace  subtriangular,  nearly  as 
broad  as  long,  the  rostrum  short  and  bifid.  Eyes  on  short  foot- 
stalks, retractile  or  capable  of  being  bent  backwards  and  lodged  in 
the  posterior  part  of  the  orbit.  Abdomen  in  both  sexes,  six-jointed 
and  carinated, 


SCORPION    SPIDER-CRAB. 


13 


DEC  A  POD  A. 

BRACHYURA. 


LEPTOPODIADX,. 


SCORPION  SPIDER-CRAB. 


Inachus  Dorsettensis.     Leach. 


Specific  character. —  Rostrum  very  short,  emarginate  :  the  gastric  region  fur- 
nished with  four  small  tubercles  ranged  in  a  line  transversely,  and  a  larger  one 
behind  them. 


Cancer  Dorsettensis, 
„      Scorpio, 


„       Dorsettensis, 


PENN.  Brit.  Zool.  IV.  t.  x.  f.  1.  p.  12. 

FABR.  Ent.  Syst.  II.  p.  462.    HERBST.  I.  p.  237.  No. 

130. 

LATR.  Hist.  Nat.  Crust.  VI.  p.  10.9. 
FABR.  Suppl.  358.    DESM.  Cons.  t.  xxiv.  f.  1.    EDW. 

Hist.  Crust.    I.  p.  288.      COUCH,  Cornish   Fauna, 

p.  65. 
LEACH,  Edinb.  Encycl.     Malac.  Brit.  t.  xxii.  f.  1-6. 


I  HAVE  found  it  necessary  to  restore  to  this  species  the 
original  specific  name  given  to  it  by  Pennant,  who  first 
described  it  from  specimens  in  the  Portland  Cabinet,  taken 


14  LEPTOPODIAD.E. 

at  Weymouth,  from  which  locality  he  designated  it  Cancer 
Dorsettensis.  His  work  was  published  in  1777;  and  the 
Entomologia  Systematica  of  Fabricius,  in  which  it  first  re- 
ceived the  name  of  C.  Scorpio,  not  until  1793.  The  Fab- 
rician  name  has  recently  been  adopted  by  Dr.  Milne 
Edwards,  as  it  had  previously  been  by  Desmarest,  probably 
from  some  objection  to  the  local  origin  of  the  former  name ; 
this,  however,  is  quite  admissible  in  the  present  instance, 
as  indicating  the  locality  in  which  it  was  first  discovered. 
At  all  events,  it  is  not  more  objectionable  than  the  other. 

The  carapace  of  this  species  is  triangular,  rounded  poste- 
riorly, and  ventricose.  The  rostrum  is  very  short  and 
bifid  ;  the  orbits  oval,  so  that  the  eyes,  which  are  attached 
by  their  peduncles  to  the  anterior  portion  of  the  orbit,  can 
be  laid  backwards  into  the  posterior  portion  of  that  cavity ; 
a  character  which  belongs  to  most  of  the  genera  of  the 
triangular  or  oxyrynchian  families.  The  eyes  are  protected 
by  a  spine  on  the  anterior,  and  a  stronger  one  on  the 
posterior  margin  of  the  orbits,  of  which  the  upper  margin 
is  also  raised,  and  the  inferior,  formed  by  the  basal  joint  of 
the  antennae,  slightly  tuberculated.  The  external  antennas 
are  short  ;  the  moveable  portion  not  much  exceeding  twice 
the  length  of  the  rostrum.  There  are  four  small  tubercles  on 
the  anterior  part  of  the  carapace  arranged  transversely,  and 
one  much  larger  behind  them,  on  the  centre  of  the  gastric 
region;  there  are  two  tubercles  on  each  branchial  region, 
one  at  the  anterior  part  and  another  rather  larger  on  the 
centre ;  there  is  also  a  conspicuous  one  on  the  cardiac  region. 
The  external  pedipalps  are  elongate,  the  second  joint  being 
much  produced  anteriorly  at  the  inner  angle ;  and  the  third, 
which  is  somewhat  triangular,  has  the  inner  and  anterior 
angle  truncated,  for  the  articulation  of  the  terminal  portion, 
which  consists  of  three  joints.  The  anterior  pair  of  legs  in 


SCORPION    SPIDER-CRAB.  15 

tlio  male  are  thick  and  long,  the  joints  of  a  somewhat  oval 
form,  and  the  fingers  considerably  incurved.  Those  of  the 
female  are  very  small.  The  remaining  feet  are  very  long 
and  slender,  the  second  pair  being  considerably  more  than 
three  times  the  length  of  the  body,  including  the  rostrum. 
They  are  also  much  larger  than  the  succeeding  one,  which 
diminish  in  length  and  thickness  to  the  last.  The  abdomen 
of  the  male  is  rather  short  and  broad,  the  widest  part  being 
at  the  union  of  the  third  and  fourth  joints ;  that  of  the 
female  is  remarkably  broad.  In  both  sexes  it  is  tuberculo- 
carinatcd. 

It  would  appear  that  this  species  is  more  widely  distri- 
buted than  had  been  supposed.  Dr.  Loach  states  that  it 
i»  very  plentiful  on  the  coast  of  Devon  ;  we  have  seen  that 
Pennant's  specimens  were  from  \Veymoutli;  and  I  ob- 
tained it  in  Stndland  Hay.  Dorsetshire,  and  at  Hastings. 
Mr.  Couch  states  that  in  Cornwall  it  is  commonly  taken  in 
crab  pots,  within  a  few  miles  of  the  shore,  at  all  depths; 
and  Mr.  Kyton  informs  me  that  it  is  found  on  the  oyster- 
beds  at  Rhoscolyn,  near  Holyhead.  In  Ireland  it  has 
been  found  in  many  places ;  in  the  Harbour  of  Cove,  by 
Mr.  J.  V.  Thompson.  "It  is  pretty  commonly  taken," 
says  Mr.  W.  Thompson,  "  in  the  loughs  of  Strangford  and 
Belfast,  and  on  the  western  coast. — Mr.  Ball,"  adds  Mr. 
Thompson,  "  finds  it  in  Dublin  Bay."  It  is  also  recorded 
that  Captain  Beechey,  E.N.,  brought  up  a  specimen  of  this 
species  alive  in  the  dredge  from  a  depth  of  one  hundred 
and  forty  fathoms,  in  the  Mull  of  Galloway.  Its  habitat 
extends  far  north,  Fabricius  having  found  it  in  the  Nor- 
wegian Seas. 


LEPTOPODIAD^E. 


DEC  A  POD  A. 

BRACHYURA. 


LEPTOPODJADM. 


InacJius  Dorynchus.     Leach. 

Specific  character. — Rostrum  bifid,  extending  beyond  the  third  joint  of  the  pedun- 
cle of  the  antennae  ;  gastric  region  with  three  spines,  two  anterior,  and  the  third 
much  longer,  forming  a  triangle.  Second  pair  of  legs  not  more  than  three  times 
the  total  length  of  the  body. 


Inaclius  Dorynchus, 


LEACH,  Edinb.  Enc.  art.  Crust,  p.  431.  Id.  Malac.  Brit, 
t.  xxii.  f.  7-8.  EDW.  Hist.  Crust,  p.  288.  COUCH, 
Cornish  Fauna,  p.  65. 


THE  general  form  of  this  species  is  very  similar  to  the 
former,  but  it  is  less  globose.  The  carapace  is  triangular, 
longer  than  it  is  broad.  The  rostrum  is  short,  some- 
what hastiform,  and  in  most  slightly  bifid ;  although  in 
some  specimens  the  division  is  more  considerable.  The 
antennae,  the  eyes,  and  orbits,  as  well  as  the  external 


INACHUS    DORYNCHUS.  17 

pedipalps,  are  very  similar  to  those  of  the  former  species. 
The  gastric  region  of  the  carapace  has  three  spines,  two 
small  ones  distant,  and  another  much  stronger  placed  far- 
ther back  on  the  median  line,  and,  with  the  others,  forming 
a  triangle.  There  are  two  tubercles  on  each  hepatic 
region,  placed  as  in  the  former  species  ;  and  the  cardiac 
region,  instead  of  a  spine,  has  only  an  elevation,  on  which 
are  three  very  small  tubercles.  The  sides  of  the  shell  are 
destitute  of  tubercles.  The  hands  are  smooth.  In  other 
respects  this  species  resembles  the  former. 

The  present  species  of  InacJius  was  discovered  by  Dr. 
Leach,  as  he  informs  us,  "  whilst  cleaning  a  parcel  of  /. 
Dorsettensis  from  the  Salcombe  estuary  for  examination/1 
Mr.  Couch  states  that  it  is  commonly  found  in  crab-pots 
in  Cornwall.  Mr.  Hailstone  found  it  at  Hastings,  where 
I  have  also  obtained  it.  I  have  taken  it  by  the  dredge  in 
Studland  Bay,  Dorsetshire,  and  at  Bognor  I  found  several 
small  specimens  amongst  the  refuse  of  prawn  and  lobster 
pots.  These  were  of  a  lighter  colour  than  most  which  I 
have  observed  from  other  localities,  but  this  may  have 
arisen  from  their  being  young.  In  Mr.  Embleton^s  list  of 
the  Crustacea  of  Berwickshire  and  North  Durham,  it  is 
stated  to  occur  not  uncommonly  in  Berwick  and  Embleton 
Bays.  It  is  found  on  the  coast  of  Ireland,  though  rarely, 
having  been  taken  by  Dr.  Drummond  in  Belfast  Bay. 

This  species,  like  all  the  others  of  the  family,  is  very 
liable  to  be  covered  with  small  fuci  and  sponges  ;  hence,  as 
Dr.  Leach  has  observed,  in  all  probability  arose  its  having 
been  for  so  long  a  time  undiscovered,  having  doubtless  been 
passed  over  as  /.  Dorsettensis;  it  does  riot,  however,  at 
present  appear  to  be  so  generally  distributed  as  that  species. 


18 


LEPTOPODIAD.E. 


DEC  A  POD  A. 

BRACHYURA, 


LEPTOPODIADJE. 


SLENDER-LEGGED  SPIDER-CRAB. 

Inachus  leptochirus.     Leach. 

Specific  character. — Feet  slender,  anterior  pair  in  the  male  extending  beyond 
the  penultimate  joint  of  the  second  pair.  Rostrum  hastiform.  Sternum  in  the 
male  with  a  round  polished  tubercle. 


Inachus  leptocMrus, 


LEACH,  Malac.  Brit.  t.  xxii.  B. 

(errore  leptorinchus)  EDW.  Hist.  Crust.  I.  p.  289. 


THE  carapace  in  this  species  considerably  resembles  that 
of  /.  Dorynchus.  It  is  triangular,  considerably  longer  than 
it  is  broad,  much  narrowed  forwards ;  the  rostrum  hasti- 
form, bifid  at  the  extremity,  and  with  a  slight  groove  ex- 
tending from  thence  backwards  between  the  eyes.  There 
is  a  strong  spine  on  the  gastric  region,  a  very  small  tuber- 
cle on  each  hepatic,  a  spine  on  the  latero-anterior  margin, 


SLENDER-LEGGED    SPIDER-CRAB.  19 

two  on  each  branchial  region,  the  posterior  being  the 
larger,  and  one  on  the  genital  region  in  a  straight  line 
between  the  two  larger  ones  on  the  branchial.  The  feet 
are  all  very  long  and  slender.  The  hands  in  the  adult 
male  are  considerably  longer  than  the  carapace ;  the  fingers 
curved.  The  second  pair  of  feet  are  three  times  the  length 
of  the  carapace.  On  the  sternum,  immediately  in  front  of 
the  apex  of  the  abdomen,  when  in  its  usual  position  applied 
against  the  thorax,  is  a  round  or  oval  prominent  and  po- 
lished tubercle,  of  a  greyish-white  colour. 

In  the  adult  state  this  is  considerably  the  largest  of  the 
British  species  of  Inachus.  It  is  also  then  readily  distin- 
guished from  the  others,  by  the  general  form,  as  well  as 
by  the  extraordinary  length  of  all  the  legs,  and  especially 
by  the  form  and  length  of  the  first  pair.  But  in  the 
younger  state  all  these  characters  are  much  less  conspi- 
cuous, and  it  might  almost  be  mistaken  for  /.  Dorynchus, 
but  for  the  remarkable  character  of  the  round  polished 
tubercle  on  the  thorax,  which  somewhat  resembles  the 
half  of  a  pearl.  This  is  peculiar  to  the  male,  and  cannot 
fail  to  strike  us  as  offering  a  very  obvious  mark  of  relation 
to  the  Mediterranean  species  /.  Thora- 
cicus,  on  the  thorax  of  which  there  is 
a  very  curious  development  of  a  similar 
hard  shelly  substance,  in  the  form  of  a 
broad,  three-lobed  plate.  This  formation  is  peculiar  to  the 
genus  Inachus,  and,  as  far  as  it  is  at  present  known,  to 
the  two  species  in  question. 

The  InacJius  leptocMrus  is  extremely  rare.  It  was  dis- 
covered by  the  ill-fated  Mr.  Cranch  on  the  western  coast 
of  Devon,  or  Cornwall,  and  was  afterwards  taken  by  Mr. 
Prideaux  from  a  crab-pot  in  Bigbury  Bay.  In  Mr.  W. 

Thompson's  "  Additions  to  the  Fauna  of  Ireland,"  is  men- 

c  2 


LEPTOPODIAD^E. 


tioned  "  a  specimen  dredged  in  Clifton  Bay,  Oonneman 
by  Mr.  Forbes  and  Mr.  Hall,  and  another  in  Belfast  1 
by    Mr.    Patterson."     The   latter    specimen,   through  the 
kindness  of  Mr.  Thompson,  I  have  now  before  me.     It  is 
young  male.     The  same  gentleman  subsequently  states  that 
he  had  seen  specimens  from  Belfast  Bay  "  in  the  Ordnance 
collection."     This  is  the  extent  of  our  knowledge  of  this 
curious  species. 

Dr.  Milne  Edwards  has  misquoted  Leach's  specific  name 
as  " Leptorinchus"  and  this  error  has  been  copied  by  Mi 
Couch  in  his  "  Cornish  Fauna." 


DEC  A  POD  A. 

BRACHYURA. 


GENUS  PISA. 

CANCER,  Penn.  Herbst,  Montagu. 

IN.UHUS,  Fabr.  Risso. 

MAIA,  Latr.  Bosc. 

I'I.SA,  Leach,  Desmar,  Edwards. 

Generic  character. — External  antenna  beset  with  club-shaped 
nairs;  the  basal  joint  longer  than  broad,  extending  beyond  the 
inner  canthus  of  the  orbit  j  but  concealed  above  by  the  strong  spine 
which  proceeds  from  the  upper  margin  of  the  orbit :  second  joint  of 
the  antennae  rather  slender,  inserted  a  little  behind  and  on  the 
outer  side  of  the  rostrum.  External  pedipalps  very  broad,  the 
second  joint  produced  at  the  inner  and  anterior  angle ;  the  third 
triangular,  very  broad  at  the  outer  margin ;  the  anterior  and  inner 
angle  truncate  or  emarginate.  First  pair  of  feet  in  the  adult  male 
very  large,  longer  than  the  second  pair ;  the  hand  thick  and  the 
fingers  meeting  only  at  the  outer  margin  of  the  points  which  are 
toothed  ;  those  of  the  female  much  smaller,  the  fingers  meeting 
throughout  nearly  their  whole  length ;  shorter  than  the  second  pair. 
The  remaining  feet  moderately  long,  diminishing  regularly  from 
the  second  to  the  fifth,  cylindrical,  the  terminal  joint  curved, 
pectinato-denticulated  beneath,  naked  at  the  extremity.  Eyes 
scarcely  thicker  than  their  peduncles,  capable  of  being  reflected  in 
the  orbits.  The  orbits  oval,  directed  outwards  and  downwards ; 
their  upper  margin  with  a  strong  triangular  spine  directed  forwards. 
Carapace  triangular,  terminating  in  a  strong  bifid  rostrum,  divari- 
cating at  the  extremity.  Abdomen  seven-jointed  in  both  sexes. 


22 


MAIAD^E. 


DECAPOD  A. 
BRACHYURA. 


MAIAD&. 


FOUR-HORNED  SPIDER-CRAB. 
Pisa  tetmodon.     Leach. 

Specific  character. — Lateral  margin  with  four  spines,  (exclusive  of  those  above 
and  behind  the  orbit.)  Posterior  portion  of  the  carapace  rounded,  without  spines  ; 
a  small  tubercle  near  the  posterior  margin. 

Cancer  tetraodon>  PENN,  Brit.  Zool.  IV.  t.  viii.  f.  2.  p.  11. 

Maia  „  Bosc,  Hist.  Crust.  I.  254.     LEACH,  Edinb.  Encycl.  VII. 

p.  395. 

Blastus        „  LEACH,  1.  c.  p.  431. 

Pisa  „  LEACH,  Trans.  Linn.  Soc.  XI.  p.  328.     Id.  Encycl.  Brit. 

Supp.   I.  p.  415.      Id.   Malac.  Brit.  t.  xx.  f.    1-4. 

EDW.  Hist.  Crust.  I.  p.  305.     COUCH,  Cornish  Fauna. 

p.  65. 

THE  general  form  of  the  body  of  this  species  is  trian- 
gular, produced  anteriorly,  and  with  the  posterior  angles 
much  rounded.  The  rostrum  is  large,  strong,  and  promi- 
nent, about  one-third  as  long  as  the  remainder  of  the  cara- 


FOUR-HORNED    SPIDER-CRAB.  28 

pace  ;  it  is  formed  of  two  strong  horns,  diverging  for  about 
one-third  of  their  length,  and  slightly  deflexed  ;  the  lateral 
margin  has  four  spines,  exclusive  of  a  very  strong  one  above 
the  orbit,  and  a  smaller  one  behind  that  cavity.  There  are 
numerous  tubercles  on  the  carapace,  several  small  ones 
on  the  gastric  region,  disposed  transversely ;  one  on  the 
centre  of  the  carapace ;  two  considerable  ones  on  each 
branchial  region,  one  on  the  centre  of  the  cardiac,  and 
a  small  one  near  the  posterior  margin.  The  spines  above 
the  orbit  are  triangular,  very  strong  and  prominent ;  di- 
rected forwards  and  a  little  outwards,  and  so  formed  that 
the  eyes  can  be  deflexed  within  them,  so  as  to  be  quite 
concealed  from  above.  The  external  antennae  are  beset  at 
their  base  with  long  club-shaped  hairs.  The  anterior  pair 
of  feet  in  the  male  are  exceedingly  strong  and  thick,  the 
hands  especially  are  nearly  as  broad  as  they  are  long.  The 
fingers  meet  at  the  points ;  the  outer  edge  of  each  being 
denticulated,  and  the  moveable  one  has  a  small  round 
tooth.  The  arms  and  wrists  have  several  round  tubercles. 
In  the  female  these  feet  are  very  small,  and  shorter  than 
the  second  pair,  and  in  the  immature  male  they  are  very 
similar  to  those  of  the  female.  The  remaining  feet  are  of 
moderate  size  and  length,  the  second  pair  being  but  little 
longer  than  the  carapace,  and  the  fifth  pair  shorter  than 
its  breadth.  There  are  a  few  tubercles,  and  a  few  small 
spines  upon  the  legs,  and  the  nail  is  furnished  beneath  with 
a  regular  row  of  sharp  spines  arranged  like  the  teeth  of  a 
comb.  The  abdomen  has  seven  distinct  joints  in  each  sex; 
that  of  the  male  being  broadest  at  the  third  joint ;  the 
sixth  is  broader  than  the  fifth,  and  the  seventh  is  trian- 
gular. Each  joint  has  a  central  tubercle. 

The  abdomen  of  the  female  is  very  large  and  broad,  and 
has  a  broad  carina.     The  whole  surface  of  the  shell,  and 


MAIAD.E. 

the  greater  part  of  the  limbs,  is  covered  with  a  close,  shoi 
villous  coat  ;  and  the  antennae,  rostrum,  and  all  the  tu- 
bercles are  furnished  with  tufts  of  long,  curved,  club- 
shaped  hairs.  Underneath  this  covering  the  shell  is  po- 
lished, and  minutely  punctured.  The  colour  is  a  dull  red- 
dish-brown, becoming  bright  red  by  boiling,  or  by  the 
action  of  spirit.  The  general  length  of  the  carapace  in  a 
full-grown  male  is  two  inches  three  lines,  breadth  one 
inch  six  lines. 

The  habits  of  this  species,  as  far  as  I  have  had  an  op- 
portunity of  observing  them,  are  curious.  They  are  found 
concealed  under  the  long  hanging  fuci  which  clothe  the 
rocks  at  some  distance  from  the  shore,  in  which  situation 
I  have  taken  them  amongst  the  Bognor  rocks.  They  con- 
gregate in  vast  numbers  at  the  place  I  have,  just  mentioned, 
in  the  prawn  and  lobster  pots.  I  have  seen,  probably, 
thirty  amongst  the  refuse  of  one  of  these,  attracted  no 
doubt  by  the  garbage  which  is  placed  in  them  as  bait. 
These  were  much  larger  and  finer  than  any  I  have  seen 
elsewhere.  Contrary  to  the  comparative  sizes  of  the  two 
sexes,  as  figured  by  Dr.  Leach,  I  found  the  males  larger 
than  the  females,  exceeding  them  in  length  by  about  half 
an  inch.  Thus,  Leach's  figure  of  the  male  is  not  at  all 
equal  in  size  or  apparent  strength  to  those  which  I  found 
at  Bognor,  but  that  of  the  female  is  about  the  ordinary 
size  of  that  sex.  Like  all  the  slow  moving  Crustacea,  they 
are  very  liable  to  be  covered  with  small  fuci,  so  that  they 
are  sometimes  completely  concealed  by  a  mass  of  these 
marine  plants  growing  upon  their  surface,  where  their 
roots  find  a  secure  hold  amongst  the  villous  coat  of  the 
shell  and  limbs.*  This  is  especially  the  case  with  the 

*  Say  supposes  that  the  fuci,  which  are  found  covering  certain  Crustacea,  are 
merely  entangled  mechanically  in  the  hooked  hairs  by  which  they  are  covered ; 


FOUR-HORNED    SPIDER-CRAB.  25 

females,  which  in  this,  as  in  many  other  species,  are  less 
active  than  the  males.  Their  movements  are  extremely 
slow  and  measured,  and  they  are  very  timid,  concealing 
themselves  under  the  fuci,  and  remaining  for  a  time  almost 
motionless.  But  notwithstanding  their  timid  and  lazy 
character,  they  seize  the  object  of  their  anger  by  a  sudden 
and  unexpected  snap,  and  nip  with  great  force,  holding  on 
with  extraordinary  firmness  and  tenacity,  although  unable, 
from  the  bluntness  of  their  pincers,  to  inflict  a  wound. 
The  manner  of  their  seizing  any  object,  when  from  their 
slow  motion  it  is  least  expected,  reminded  me  of  the  mode 
in  which  1  have  seen  the  Otolicnus  tardigradus  seize  a  bird, 
or  other  small  living  animal  ;  and  any  one  who  has  seen 
both,  must,  I  think,  be  struck  with  the  similarity. 

This  species  of  Pisa  formed  the  type  of  the  genus  Blas- 
tns  of  Leach,  who,  however,  afterwards  reunited  the  two 
forms,  which  certainly  are  not  sufficiently  distinct  to  war- 
rant their  separation.  It  would  appear  from  the  paucity 
of  observations  which  I  have  found  of  the  occurrence  of 
this  species,  that  it  is  not  a  common  one ;  or  at  least  that 
it  is  very  local.  Mr.  Couch  says  in  his  "  Cornish  Fauna" 
that  it  is  not  common  in  that  county.  Dr.  Leach  gives, 
as  its  localities,  "  The  Isle  of  Wight,  Teignmouth,  and 
Brighton.91  It  is  not  mentioned  by  Mr.  Hailstone  in  his 
MS.  Catalogue  of  Hastings  Crustacea,  which  he  obligingly 
sent  me,  nor  do  I  remember  to  have  found  it  there.  I 
have  taken  many  small  specimens  on  the  Dorsetshire  Coast 
by  dredging,  and,  as  I  before  observed,  in  very  large  num- 
bers at  Bognor.  The  only  account  of  its  occurrence  as  an 
Irish  species  is,  that  "  two  examples  exist  in  Mr.  Ball's 

but  there  is  no  doubt  that  they  actually  grow  upon  them,  and  are  attached  by 
roots.  This  is  evident  from  the  healthy  state  of  the  little  plants,  as  well  as  from 
the  direction  of  their  branches. 


MAIADJ3. 


collection   which    were    obtained   at    Roundstone,    Conne- 


mara. 


It  inhabits,  also,  the  Mediterranean ;  and  I  have  observed 
a  remarkable  peculiarity  in  some  of  the  specimens  from 
that  locality.  The  anterior  pair  of  legs,  as  I  have  before 
mentioned,  do  not  assume  their  full  size  and  development 
until  the  animal  is  quite  adult ;  but  I  have  seen  Mediter- 
ranean specimens  of  a  very  small  size  comparatively,  with 
the  full  adult  development  of  the  feet.  In  such  cases  we 
might  expect  to  find  the  reproductive  organs  fully  per- 
fected, from  some  local  circumstances  favourable  to  their 
development,  whilst  the  general  growth  of  the  animal  had 
been  retarded,  probably  by  deficiency  of  nourishment. 


GIBBS  8    SPIDER-CRAB. 


DEC  A  POD  A. 

BRACHYURA. 


MA1ADJE. 


J 


a 


GIBBS-S  SPIDER-CRAB. 
Pisa  Gifibsii.     Leach. 

Specific  character. — No  spines  on  the  lateral  margin.  A  strong  spine  on  each 
branchial  region,  and  a  large  prominent  tubercle  just  above  the  posterior  margin  of 
the  carapace. 


Cancer  biaculcatus^ 
Pisa  „ 

„    GiUtsii, 


MONTAGU,  Linn.  Trans.  XI.  t.  i.  f.  2.  p.  2. 

LEACH,  Edinb.  Encycl.  VII.  p.  431. 

Id.  Trans.  Linn.  Soc.  XI.  p.  327.  Malac.  Brit.  t.  xix. 

EDW.    Hist.    Crust.    I.    p.  307.      COUCH,  Cornish 

Fauna,  p.  65. 


THE  general  form  of  the  carapace  in  Pisa  Gibbsii  is  very 
different  from  that  of  P.  tetraodon.  The  rostrum  is  much 
longer,  being  not  less  than  half  the  length  of  the  rest  of 
the  shell,  and  its  two  horns,  in  the  male,  are  parallel 
throughout  almost  their  whole  length ;  but  in  the  female 


MAIAD^E. 


they  are  shorter,  and  divergent  for  about  one-third  of  their 
length,  as  in  the  former  species.  The  lateral  margin  of 
the  carapace  is  without  spines, — excepting,  in  some  speci- 
mens, a  very  small  one  on  the  hepatic  region.  The  supra- 
orbitar  spine  is  smaller  than  in  the  other  species,  not  ex- 
ceeding one-third  the  length  of  the  rostrum  in  the  male  ; 
it  is  directed  outwards  and  forwards  ;  the  post-orbitar 
spine  is  very  small.  The  regions  of  the  carapace  are  very 
strongly  marked  and  gibbous,  particularly  the  genital  and 
intestinal,  and  they  are  separated  by  deep  furrows.  There 
is  on  each  branchial  region  a  strong  prominent  spine  which, 
with  a  large  round  tubercle  just  above  the  middle  of  the 
posterior  margin,  on  the  intestinal  region,  form  an  obtuse 
triangle.  The  antennae,  the  pedipalps,  and  the  abdomen, 
are  very  similar  to  those  of  P.  tetraodon.  The  anterior 
pair  of  feet  are  of  moderate  size,  not  nearly  so  broad  and 
massive  as  those  of  the  other  species,  and  the  hands  com- 
pressed. The  remaining  feet  are  tuberculated,  excepting 
the  penultimate  joint  of  the  second  pair,  which  is  without 
tubercles  or  spines.  The  whole  surface  is  covered  with  a 
very  dense  villous  coat,  much  thicker  than  in  P.  tetraodon, 
and  there  are  a  few  tufts  of  longer  club-shaped  hairs  inter- 
spersed, with  which  also  the  base  of  the  rostrum  and  that 
of  the  antennae  are  furnished. 

This  species  is  exceedingly  liable  to  the  growth  of  foreign 
substances  upon  the  surface,  to  which  the  dense  villous 
covering  affords  a  very  ready  and  firm  attachment.  I  have 
a  specimen  in  my  collection  the  form  of  which  is  almost 
completely  concealed  by  a  mass  of  sponge  which  has  grown 
on  its  back. 

Dr.  Leach  states  that  it  was  first  noticed  by  Mr.  Gibbs, 
who  was  employed  as  a  collector  by  Montagu.  It  was 
described  and  figured  by  the  latter  indefatigable  naturalist, 


GIBBS  S    SPIDER-CRAB.  Z9 

in  the  eleventh  volume  of  the  "Transactions  of  the  Linnean 
Society,"  under  the  name  of  Cancer  Uaculeatus ;  and  Dr. 
Leach  afterwards  assigned  to  it  its  present  name  after  the 
discoverer. 

According  to  the  same  authority  it  is  not  an  uncommon 
species  on  the  southern  coast  of  Devon  and  Cornwall.  In 
the  latter  county  Mr.  Couch  says  it  is  not  uncommon,  oc- 
curring at  various  depths,  from  two  to  twenty  fathoms.  I 
have  obtained  it  at  Hastings ;  where  Mr.  Hailstone  also 
mentions  its  frequent  occurrence  ;  and  Dr.  Milne  Edwards 
mentions  it  as  an  inhabitant  of  the  French  coast. 

It  is  generally  found  in  deep  water,  and  is  taken  either 
by  the  trawl  net,  or  by  dredging.  It  spawns  in  December, 
according  to  the  observation  of  Mr.  Hailstone. 


DEC  A  POD  A. 

BRACHYURA. 


WAI  ADM. 


GENUS  HYAS,  LEA.II. 


CANCER, 

MAIA, 

INACHUS, 

PISA, 

HYAS, 


Herbst. 

Bosc. 

Fabricius. 

Latr. 

Loach,  Edwards. 


Generic  character. — External  antennce  with  the  basal  portion 
slightly  narrowed  forwards,  and  separated  from  the  outer  portion 
of  the  orbit  by  a  notch  ;  the  second  joint  dilated  externally,  longer 
than  the  third.  External  pedipalps  with  the  third  joint  notched 
at  the  internal  apex.  The  first  pair  of  legs  thicker  than  the  rest, 
shorter  than  the  second  pair,  and  equal ;  the  fingers  tapering  to 
the  point,  and  when  closed,  meeting  throughout  nearly  their  whole 
length.  The  remaining  pairs  of  legs  simple,  slender,  long,  almost 
cylindrical ;  the  terminal  joint  without  spines  beneath.  Carapace 
tuberculous,  elongate- subtriangular,  much  rounder  at  the  posterior 
margin ;  rostrum  of  moderate  length,  triangular,  depressed ;  the 
laciniae  somewhat  converging.  The  lateral  margin  with  a  strong 
spear-shaped  process  immediately  behind  the  orbit.  Eyes  capable 
of  being  deflexed  within  the  orbits.  Abdomen  seven-jointed  in 
both  sexes;  the  terminal  joint  in  the  male  is  transversely  oval, 
and  the  corresponding  margin  of  the  penultimate  joint  is  broadly 
emarginate  to  receive  it. 

This  genus  bears  considerable  relation  to  Pisa,  from 
which  it  differs,  amongst  other  characters,  in  the  dilated 
form  of  the  second  joint  of  the  antennae,  and  the  absence  of 
spines  beneath  the  last  joint  of  the  legs. 


11YAS    AKANEUS. 


31 


DEC  APOD  A. 
BRACHYUn.l. 


MATADM. 


Hyas  araneus. 

Specific  cliaracter.  —  Carapace  not  contracted  behind  the  post-orbitar  hastiform 
process. 


Cancer  araneus, 

„      Bufo, 
Tnachus  araneus, 


Hyas 


LINN.  Syst.  Nat.  I.  1044. 
HERUST,  I.  t.  xvii.  f.  59.  p.  342. 
FABR.  Ent.  Syst.  Suppl.  356. 
LEACH,  Edinb.  Encycl.  VII.  394. 

Id.  1.  c.  p.  431.     Id.  Malac.  Brit.  t.  xxi.  A.     EDW.  Hist. 
Crust.  I.  p.  312.     COUCH,  Cornish  Fauna,  p.  66. 


THIS  is  the  largest  British  species  of  the  family  with  the 
exception  of  Maia  Squinado.  The  carapace  is  of  an  elongate- 
triangular  form,  the  posterior  margin  very  much  rounded, 
and  the  anterior  portion  considerably  narrowed.  The  ros- 
trum is  triangular,  its  two  lacinise  nearly  parallel  at  their 


MATAD.E. 


inner  edge,  converging  at  the  points,  somewhat  flattened 
above,  and  slightly  hollowed  beneath.  The  external  an- 
tennse  are  remarkable  in  this,  as  in  the  other  species  of  tlio 
genus,  for  the  dilated  form  of  the  external  margin  of  the 
second  joint,  which  is  also  considerably  longer  than  the 
succeeding  one ;  the  peduncle  is  nearly  as  long  as  the  ros- 
trum. The  eyes  are  but  little  larger  than  the  footstalk,  and 
capable  of  being  retracted  within  the  orbit,  which  is  large 
and  open,  arched  above,  and  protected  posteriorly  by  a 
strong  hastate  process.  There  are  no  spines  on  any  part 
of  the  body  or  limbs ;  but  the  carapace  is  covered  with 
low  tubercles  of  various  sizes.  Of  the  external  pedipalps 
the  second  joint  is  quadrate,  slightly  produced  at  the  an- 
terior and  inner  angle  ;  the  third  joint  of  an  irregular 
form,  and  somewhat  notched  at  the  inner  apex  for  the 
articulation  of  the  terminal  portion.  The  abdomen  of  the 
male  is  of  a  very  peculiar  form.  The  third  joint  is  the 
broadest,  the  fifth  and  sixth  nearly  equal,  and  the  latter 
excavated  in  its  distal  margin  to  receive  the  seventh  joint, 
which  is  transversely  oval,  or  rather  remform,  being  broad- 
ly emarginate  at  the  terminal  margin.  The  abdomen  of 
the  female  is  broadly  oval,  and  has  a  broad  tuberculated 
carina,  which  is  also  the  case  with  that  of  the  male. 
The  body  and  limbs  are  partially  covered  with  a  villous 
coat. 

The  dimensions  of  a  fine  male  are  as  follows  : 


Length  of  the  carapace 

Breadth  of  do. 

Length  of  the  anterior  legs 


In. 
3 

2 
5 


Lines. 
6 
6 
3 


1  This  species,"  says  Dr.  Leach,  "  is  very  common  on 
the  coasts  of  Scotland  and  Kent.  On  the  shores  of  Devon- 
<liin«  it  is  of  rare  occurrence."  I  have  received  it  from 


HYAS    ABANEUS.  33 

Worthing  in  Sussex,  and  from  the  coast  of  North  Wales, 
through  the  kindness,  respectively,  of  my  friends  Mr. 
Dixon  and  Mr.  Eyton.  I  have  obtained  it  at  Hastings, 
where  it  occurs  in  considerable  abundance  ;  and  dredged 
it  on  oyster-beds  at  Sandgate,  of  large  size,  at  from  ten  to 
twelve  fathoms. 

The  following  particulars  respecting  the  occurrence  of 
this  species  on  different  parts  of  the  coast  of  Ireland,  are 
very  interesting,  and  are  taken  from  the  Catalogue  of  Irish 
Crustacea,  by  my  friend  Mr.  W.  Thompson. 

"  Mr.  Templeton  has  noticed  this  species  as  taken  at 
Carrickfergus ;  and  native  specimens  are  in  Mr.  J.  V. 
Thompson's  collection.  It  has  been  obtained  at  Youghall 
and  Dublin  by  Mr.  R.  Ball.  We  take  it  by  dredging  in 
the  loughs  of  Strangford  and  Belfast,  where,  too,  it  is  com- 
monly thrown  ashore.  In  the  estuary,  at  little  more  than 
half  a  mile  from  Belfast,  a  number  of  large  specimens  of 
this  Crab  were  captured  in  the  month  of  October  1839,  on 
the  hooks  attached  to  hand  lines,  much  to  the  surprise  of 
the  fishermen,  who  had  never  met  with  them  so  near  the 
town  before,  or  in  brackish  water.  The  lug-worm  (Lum- 
bricus  marinus)  was  the  bait  attacked  in  this  instance  by 
the  Crabs.  Hyas  araneus  was  taken  in  the  dredge  at  Bun- 
doran,  on  the  western  coast,  by  our  party  in  July  1840, 
and  very  small  living  specimens  were  found  under  stones, 
between  tide-marks  at  Lahinch,  on  the  coast  of  Clare. 
In  Mr.  Hyndman's  cabinet  are  two  Crabs  of  this  species, 
with  oysters  attached  to  their  backs.  The  oyster  (Ostrea 
edulis)  on  the  larger  Crab  is  three  inches  in  length,  and 
five  or  six  years  old,  and  is  covered  with  many  large 
Balani.  The  '  shell,1  or  carapace  of  the  Crab  is  but  two 
inches  and  a  quarter  in  length,  and  hence  it  must,  Atlas- 
like,  have  borne  a  world  of  weight  upon  its  shoulders. 

D 


34 


MAIADJE. 


The  presence  of  this  oyster  affords  interesting  evidence  that 
the  Hyas  lived  several  years  after  attaining  its  full  growth. 
Both  crahs  and  oysters,  though  dead,  were  brought  to  Mr. 
Hyndman  in  a  fresh  state.  The  hairs  on  the  body  and 
legs  of  specimens  in  my  collection  are  longer  in  the  small 
than  in  the  large  individual.  On  the  north-east  coast  of 
Ireland,  the  H.  araneus  is  very  much  preyed  on  by  the 
codfish. 

"  In  January  1840,  I  saw  specimens  of  this  Crab  of  very 
large  size  on  the  coast  near  Edinburgh  ;  the  carapace  of 
one  which  I  measured  was  three  inches  in  length,  and  the 
extent  from  the  extremities  of  the  first  pair  of  legs  eleven 
inches." 

Mr.  Hailstone  states  that  this  Crab  spawns  in  February : 
this,  however,  cannot  be  universally  the  case,  as  I  took 
several  females  at  Sandgate  early  in  May,  in  the  year 
1843,  every  one  of  which  was  carrying  her  load  of  spawn, 
which  is  of  a  rich  deep  orange  colour. 


HYAS    COARCTATUS. 


35 


DECAPOD  A. 

BRACHYURA. 


MAIADJE. 


Hyas  coarctatus.     Leach. 

-fie  diaracler. — Carapace  distinctly  contracted  immediately  behind  the  post- 
orbitar  process. 

Hyas  axirctutua,  LEACH,  Trans.  Linn.  Soc.  XI.  p.  329.     Id.  Malac.  Brit.  t. 

xxi.  B.    EDW.  Hist.  Crust.  I.  p.  312.    COUCH,  Cornish 
Fauna,  p.  66. 

Tins  is  a  small  and  elegant  species,  differing  so  much  in 
the  contour  of  the  shell  from  Hyas  araneus,  as  to  be  dis- 
tinguished at  a  glance  from  that  species,  although  agreeing 
with  it  in  almost  all  the  essential  characters.  The  carapace 
is  very  broad  anteriorly,  and  suddenly  contracted  at  the 
sides,  both  of  which  characters  arise  from  the  extraordinary 
breadth  of  the  post-orbitar  processes,  which  are  half  lyre- 
shaped  and  lamelliform.  The  rostrum  is  bifid,  triangular, 
and  each  lacinia  has  a  series  of  minute  tubercles  along  the 
middle.  The  whole  carapace  is  tuberculated.  The  an- 
tennae, the  eyes,  the  orbits,  and  the  pedipalps,  are  very 

D    2 


36 


MAIADJE. 


similar  to  those  of  the  former  species.  The  first  pair  of 
legs  in  the  male  are  fully  half  as  long  again  as  the  body  ; 
those  of  the  female,  which  are  slender,  about  the  length 
of  the  body ;  the  arms,  wrists,  and  hands  are  tuberculo- 
caririated.  The  remaining  legs  are  slender,  shorter  and 
smaller  in  proportion,  than  in  H.  araneus ;  the  third  joint 
with  a  line  of  small  tubercles  above.  The  abdomen  re- 
sembles in  each  sex  that  of  the  former  species.  The  colour 
of  the  carapace  and  legs  above  is  reddish-white,  the  tu- 
bercles a  beautiful  pink  or  rose-colour ;  the  under  parts 
dirty  white.  The  dimensions  of  a  fine  male  taken  at  Sand- 
gate  by  myself,  are  as  follow  : 


Length  of  Carapace 

Breadth  of  do. 

Length  of  first  pair  of  legs 


In.     Lines. 
1  3 

9 
1  9 


It  is  remarkable  that  in  Dr.  Leach's  plate  of  this  species 
the  figure  of  the  male  is  very  much  smaller  than  that  of 
the  female.  In  the  specimens  which  I  have  taken,  the 
contrary  has  been  generally  the  rule,  and  the  males  have 
been  much  larger  than  those  figured  by  him. 

This  species  was  discovered  by  Dr.  Leach  in  the  Frith 
of  Forth,  and  afterwards  found  by  him  on  the  southern 
coast  of  Devon.  I  procured  it  at  Hastings.  Mr.  Eyton 
sent  it  to  me  from  the  coast  of  North  Wales ;  Mr.  Couch 
from  Cornwall,  and  Mr.  Dixon  from  Worthing.  Dr. 
Leach  mentions  Sandgate  as  a  particular  habitat,  where 
I  also  obtained  several  specimens  by  dredging,  in  May. 
I  have  received  it  through  the  kindness  of  Mrs.  Tate  from 
Zetland,  and  from  Orkney  by  Dr.  Pollexfen  and  Dr.  Du- 
guid.  As  an  Irish  species,  it  has  occurred  at  Youghall, 
in  Dalkey  Sound  near  Dublin  ;  in  the  loughs  of  Strangford 
and  Belfast,  and  at  the  Giant's  Causeway.  "  Thus,"  says 


HYAS    COARCTATL's-.  37 

Mr.  Thompson,  "  from  the  North  to  the  South  of  Ireland 
this  species  prevails."  This  extensive  range  authorises  me 
to  consider  it  as  even  more  generally  distributed  on  our 
coasts  than  H.  araneus.  In  the  young  state  it  is  very 
difficult  to  distinguish  the  two  species,  as  the  former  has, 
in  its  early  age,  the  spreading  form  of  the  post-orbitar  pro- 
cesses which  distinguishes  the  present  species  in  its  perfect 
adult  condition,  and  which  is  gradually  lost  by  the  other. 
It  is  said  by  Mr.  Hailstone  to  spawn  in  January.  Amongst 
those  which  I  obtained  at  Sandgate  in  the  month  of  May, 
were  several  females,  all  without  spawn. 

Mr.  Hailstone  described  in  the  eighth  volume  of  Lou- 
don's  Magazine  of  Natural  History,  what  he  considered  to 
be  a  distinct  species,  under  the  name  of  Hyas  serratus. 
There  can  be  no  doubt  that  these  were  very  young  speci- 
mens of  the  present  species,  as  was  suggested  by  Mr. 
Westwood  in  some  observations  on  Mr.  Hailstone's  com- 
munication. There  were  three  specimens,  which  Mr.  H. 
states  were  all  males ;  but  as  the  largest  was  only  a  quar- 
ter of  an  inch  long,  it  would  be  impossible  at  so  early 
a  period  to  distinguish  the  male  from  the  female  by  the 
abdomen. 


DEC  A  POD  A. 

BRACHYURA. 


GENUS  MAIA,  LAM. 


CANCER,          Herbst. 

INACHUS,         Fabr. 

MAIA,  Lam.  Leach,  Edwards. 


Generic  character. — External  antennae  with  the  basal  portion 
very  broad,  forming  a  considerable  part  of  the  inferior  boundary  of 
the  orbit,  furnished  with  two  strong  spines,  the  outer  one  directed 
outwards  and  forwards,  the  inner  curved  downwards ;  the  move- 
able  portion  inserted  at  the  outer  and  upper  angle  of  the  basal  por- 
tion, where  it  fills  the  inner  canthus  of  the  orbit.  Internal  an- 
tennce  placed  in  triangular  fossae,  between  the  anterior  extremity  of 
which  is  a  strong  spine,  exactly  similar  to  the  inferior  spine  of  the 
basal  joint  of  the  external  antennae,  and  ranging  with  them.  Eyes 
not  thicker  than  their  peduncles,  which  are  elongated  and  slightly 
curved.  Orbits  deep,  oval ;  their  upper  boundary,  which  is  arched, 
having  two  fissures.  Carapace  ovate-subtriangular,  convex,  cover- 
ed with  numerous  spines  or  tubercles.  Rostrum  very  strong,  bifur- 
cate, the  horns  somewhat  divaricate.  Anterior  legs  elongated, 
thicker  than  the  others  in  the  adult  male,  but  much  smaller  in 
younger  age,  and  in  the  female ;  the  hands  and  wrists  long,  the 
fingers  tapering  and  pointed,  and  scarcely  toothed.  Legs  of  the 
remaining  pairs  elongate,  cylindrical,  the  terminal  joint  naked 
at  the  extremity,  and  without  spines  beneath.  Abdomen  seven- 
jointed  in  both  sexes. 


SPINOUS    SPIDER-CRAB. 


39 


DEC  A  POD  A. 

BRACHYURA. 


MAIADJE. 


SPINOUS  SPIDEK.CBAB. 

CORWICH. 

Maia  squinado. 

Specific  character. — Carapace  convex,  covered  with  sharp  spines. 

Cancer  Squinado,  HERBST,  I.  t.  xiv.  f.  84-85,  (jun.)     Id.  III.  t.  Ivi. 

(adult.) 

„      Maia,  SOWERB.  Brit.  Misc.  t.  xxxix. 

Maia  Squinado.,  LATR.   Hist.  Nat.  des  Crust.   VI.  p.  93.     Bosc,  Hist. 

Nat.  des  Crust.  I.  p.  257.     LEACH,  Trans.  Linn.  Soc. 

XI.  p.  326.     Id.  Malac.  Brit.  t.  xviii.     EDW.  Hist. 

Crust.  I.  p.  327. 

THE  carapace  of  this  species  of  Maia  is  considerably  con- 
vex, of  an  ovoid  form,  but  becoming  more  triangular  in 
adult  age,  by  the  increased  narrowing  of  its  anterior  por- 
tion. The  rostrum  is  strong  and  prominent,  its  two  horns 


MAIADJi. 


somewhat  diverging,  so  as  to  leave  a  triangular  space  be- 
tween them.  The  orbit  has  a  strong  spine  above  its  outer 
angle,  and  a  smaller  one  at  the  base  of  the  former;  its 
superior  boundary  is  arched  and  rounded.  The  lateral 
margin  has  five  or  six  very  strong  sharp  spines,  the  an- 
terior of  which  bounds  the  outer  angle  of  the  orbit.  The 
upper  surface  of  the  carapace  is  covered  with  innumerable 
spines  and  tubercles.  The  under  surface  of  the  anterior 
portion  is  furnished  with  five  strong  spines,  two  on  each 
side  on  the  basal  joint  of  the  external  antennae,  the  outer 
one  directed  forwards  and  outwards,  the  other  curved 
downwards,  and  a  single  one  at  the  root  of  the  rostrum, 
likewise  curved  downwards.  The  second  and  third  joints 
of  the  antennae  of  nearly  equal  length,  and  inserted  at  the 
outer  angle  of  the  basal  joint.  Anterior  pair  of  legs  in  the 
adult  male  nearly  twice  as  long  as  the  carapace,  much  larger 
than  the  succeeding  ones  ;  the  arm  and  wrist  tuberculated ; 
the  hand  scabrous  ;  the  fingers  very  taper,  pointed,  the 
moveable  one  slightly  curved,  scarcely  denticulated.  The 
remaining  legs  cylindrical,  without  spines  or  tubercles ;  the 
second  pair  nearly  half  as  long  again  as  the  carapace,  the 
rest  diminishing  regularly  to  the  fifth ;  the  last  joint  very 
slightly  curved,  its  extremity  naked,  abruptly  smaller,  and 
pointed.  The  abdomen  is  in  each  sex  seven-jointed.  In 
the  male,  the  second  joint  is  very  narrow  at  the  insertion 
of  the  last  pair  of  legs,  the  anterior  part  of  it  becoming 
abruptly  much  wider ;  the  sides  of  the  remainder  are 
nearly  parallel,  becoming,  however,  a  little  narrower,  and 
the  terminal  margin  is  rounded.  It  has  a  broad  carina 
occupying  one- third  of  its  breadth.  In  the  female  it  is 
oval. 

There  are  few  species  of  Crustacea  in  the  form  of  which 
age  produces  so  great  a  change  as  in  this.     The  younger  in- 


SPINOUS    SPIDER-CRAB.  41 

dividual*  not  only  exhibit  the  more  slender  and  shorter 
dimensions  of  the  anterior  legs,  but  the  anterior  part  of  the 
carapace  is  much  broader  in  proportion  ;  a  character  which 
permanently  belongs  to  the  Mediterranean  species,  M.  ver- 
rucosa. 

Pennant's  figure  of  what  he  terms  Cancer  mala  belongs 
to  Lithodes  arctica,  and  it  is  very  probable  that  he,  as  well 
as  other*,  ha*  confounded  these  two  species,  before  the  true 
characters  of  Crustacea  were  understood,  and  indeed  before 
naturalists  in  general  were  aware  of  the  value  of  specific 
characters. 

There  is  a  species  found  in  the  Mediterranean  very 
nearly  allied  to  this,  and  which  has  been  supposed  to  in- 
habit our  southern  coast.  It  is  the  Maia  verrucosa  of 
Edwards  already  alluded  to  :  it  is  readily  distinguished 
from  this  by  the  absence  of  spines  on  the  surface,  which 
are  replaced  by  tubercles ;  by  the  greater  extent  and  de- 
velopment of  the  supra-orbitar  arch ;  by  the  breadth  of 
the  anterior  portion  of  the  carapace,  which  remains  to  the 
adult  age  as  broad  as  in  the  younger  state ;  and  by  the 
depressed  form  of  the  carapace.  I  believe  M.  verrucosa  has 
not  been  taken  on  our  shores ;  those  found  in  Cornwall, 
and  considered  as  such  by  Mr.  Couch,  being  undoubtedly 
the  present  species. 

This  Crab  is  found  in  great  abundance  on  almost  all 
parts  of  our  southern  and  western  coast.  In  Ireland  it 
occurs  also  on  the  southern  coast.  It  is  by  far  the  largest 
species  of  the  family,  and  with  the  exception  of  the  great 
Crab,  Cancer  pagurus,  the  largest  of  the  British  Brachyura. 
I  have  a  specimen  taken  in  Plymouth  Sound,  the  carapace 
of  which  is  eight  inches  in  length,  and  nearly  six  in 
breadth,  and  the  length  of  the  anterior  feet  is  fifteen 
inches. 


MAIADJE. 


It  is  eaten  by  the  poorer  classes,  though  I  understand  it 
is  but  indifferent  food.  Like  all  the  other  triangular  Crus- 
tacea, the  fishermen  inveterately  term  it  "  spider  ;"  and 
they  appear  to  have  very  little  idea  of  any  affinity  between 
these  forms,  and  the  Crabs  properly  so  called.  I  remem- 
ber some  years  since  seeing  in  one  of  the  back  streets  of 
Poole,  near  the  water-side,  a  little  girl  standing  by  a  small 
table,  on  which  was  a  plate  containing  two  of  these  Crabs, 
of  moderate  size,  cooked  and  for  sale.  On  my  accosting 
her  with  "  Pray  do  they  eat  these  crabs  here  ?"  She  re- 
plied with  a  look  of  great  surprise  at  my  ignorance,  "  They 
ben't  crabs,  sir,  themes  spiders  ! " 

Mr.  Richard  Couch  informs  me  that  in  Cornwall  several 
dozens  of  "  the  Corwich "  are  sold  for  sixpence,  but  that 
they  are  more  frequently  given  away  to  those  who  ask 
for  them.  Mr.  Couch  adds,  that  he  never  saw  a  soft  one, 
or  one  soon  after  casting  its  shell,  although  they  are  often 
taken  "peel,"  or  ready  to  cast  it.  This,  doubtless,  arises 
from  the  extreme  secrecy  of  their  retreats  when  undergoing 
this  process. 

The  following  account,  for  which  I  am  indebted  to  the 
gentleman  just  mentioned,  is  very  interesting,  and  it  affords 
another  opportunity  of  confirming  the  true  metamorphosis 
of  the  decapodous  Crustacea.  "  This  is  the  most  abundant 
of  all  the  Crabs  found  on  our  coast,  but  it  does  not  make 
its  appearance  so  early  in  the  season  as  the  Common  Crab, 
the  Lobster,  or  indeed  any  other  ;  it  is  rarely  found  earlier 
than  May,  but  from  that  time  till  the  end  of  the  fishery 
in  August  or  September,  these  Crabs  make  their  appear- 
ance in  vast  numbers,  to  the  great  vexation  of  the  fisher- 
men; for  it  is  found  that  from  the  time  these  begin  to 
enter  the  pots,  the  more  valuable  kinds  considerably  de- 
crease in  number  ;  and  this  is  supposed  to  arise  from  their 


SPINOUS    SPIDER-CRAB.  43 

restless  activity.  No  sooner  are  they  in  the  crab-pot,  than 
they  are  continually  in  motion,  scrambling  from  one  part 
to  another,  and  in  this  way  frighten  the  Crab  and  Lobster, 
and  prevent  them  from  entering.  In  the  spring  and  early 
part  of  the  summer  they  lie  concealed  beneath  the  sand, 
in  deep  water.  About  May  they  leave  their  places  of  con- 
cealment, but  never  come  into  shallow  water,  as  does  the 
Common  Crab  ;  the  latter  is  often  found  in  crevices  of  rock, 
or  beneath  stones  left  by  the  receding  tide ;  but  this  is 
never  the  case  with  the  Corwich.  They  shed  their  spawn 
about  August  or  September,  at  some  short  distance  from 
the  shore,  most  probably  in  the  sands.  In  this,  too,  they 
differ  from  the  Common  Crab,  for  even  when  the  spawn  is 
quite  mature  for  "  casting,"  they  enter  the  pots  as  readily 
as  at  any  other  time ;  whilst  on  the  other  hand  it  is  a  very 
rare  occurrence  to  catch  the  Common  Crab  with  spawn, 
unless  it  be  with  a  dredge-net.  It  would  seem  either  that 
they  grow  very  fast,  or  that  the  young  differ  considerably 
in  their  habits  from  the  larger  ones ;  for  whilst  it  is  very 
common  to  find  specimens  measuring  nine  or  ten  inches  in 
the  length  of  the  carapace,  it  is  very  rare  indeed  to  get  one 
less  than  three  inches  ;  and  a  fisherman  tells  me  that  after 
many  years1  fishing  he  caught  one  about  the  size  of  a  half- 
crown,  which  was  the  smallest  he  ever  saw. 

"The  ova,  when  quite  ready  for  shedding,  (fig.  1,)  are 
about  the  size  of  a  very  small  mustard-seed,  and  of  a 
reddish-brown  colour,  besprinkled  with  small  dark  spots. 
After  keeping  them  suspended  in  sea-water  for  twenty-four 
hours,  some  of  the  ova  dropped  from  their  attachments, 
and  soon  after  the  young  escaped,  and  this  evidently  by 
their  own  exertions,  as  distinct  motions  were  easily  ob- 
servable under  the  microscope  while  they  were  yet  en- 
closed. When  they  first  escape,  they  are,  as  it  were,  rolled 


AJAIAD^E. 


on  themselves,  (fig.  2,)  the  caudal  extremity  being  bent  on 
the  body  ;  but  this  is  soon  changed  for  the  position  re- 
presented in  fig.  3.  I  could  detect  no  spine  on  the  anterior 
part  of  the  carapace,  which  was  quite  smooth,  but  marked 
with  dots.  The  eyes  are  sessile  and  large  ;  the  claws, 
particularly  towards  the  extremity,  covered  with  minute 
hairs." 

These  interesting  observations  of  Mr.  Richard  Couch  af- 
ford a  fresh  confirmation  of  the  truth  of  the  metamorphosis 
of  the  brachyurous  Crustacea,  and  it  is  to  be  hoped  that 
whenever  an  opportunity  occurs  to  any  observer  to  pre- 
serve and  examine  the  embryo,  and  the  subsequent  pro- 
gress towards  the  perfect  state  of  any  other  species,  similar 
notes  may  be  made,  and  thus  we  shall  hereafter  arrive  at 
a  knowledge  of  this  curious  process  in  most  of  our  native 
species. 

An  ordinary  sized  Corwich,  as  Mr.  Couch  informs  me, 
bears  at  one  time  upwards  of  seventy-six  thousand  eggs. 


RC. 


DEC  A  POD  A.  PARTHEXOPIDM. 

BRACHTURA. 


GENUS  EURYNOME,  LEACH. 

CANCER,  Pennant. 

EURYNOME,         Leach,  Risso,  Edwards. 

Generic  character. — External  antenna;  scarcely  longer  than  the 
rostrum ;  the  basal  joint  triangular,  and  perfectly  united  to  the 
surrounding  parts  ;  the  second  inserted  at  its  apex,  at  the  inner 
canthus  of  the  orbit,  and  beneath  the  rostrum ;  second  joint  larger, 
but  shorter  than  the  third.  External  pedipalpa  with  the  third 
joint  dilated  at  the  outer  and  emarginate  at  the  inner  angle.  An- 
tcr'nir  jK.iir  of  legs  in  the  male,  larger  and  much  longer  than  the 
succeeding  ones  ;  hands  long,  linear ;  fingers  inflected.  The  second 
to  the  fifth  pairs  of  legs  linear,  diminishing  regularly  in  length. 
Carapace  irregularly  rhomboidal,  produced  anteriorly,  and  much 
rounded  behind,  verrucose.  Rostrum  bifid,  the  Iacinia3  triangular, 
flattened,  slightly  divaricate.  Orbits  deep,  above  strongly  arched, 
with  a  single  fissure  near  the  external  angle.  Eyes  retractile, 
globular,  larger  than  the  peduncles,,  which  are  short.  Abdomen 
seven-jointed  in  both  sexes. 

This  genus  is  the  only  British  representative  of  a  highly 
interesting  and  curious,  as  well  as  natural  family,  agreeing 
nearly  with  the  genus  Parthenope  of  Fabricius,  and  com- 
prising a  number  of  bizarre  forms,  which  have  for  the  most 
part  very  long  arms  and  rough,  rocky-looking  bodies.  They 
form  upon  the  whole,  as  Milne  Edwards  has  observed,  a 
passage  from  the  triangular  families,  to  the  more  typical 
CANCERID^E  ;  and,  like  many  other  small  osculant  or  inter- 
mediate groups,  exhibit  many  diverse  and  somewrhat  isolat- 
ed forms.  Of  these  the  present  genus,  Eurynome,  may  be 
considered  as  the  most  nearly  related  to  the  MAIAD^E,  with 
which  family  it  agrees  in  the  union  of  the  basal  joint  of 
the  external  antennae  with  the  parts  surrounding  it,  as  well 
as  in  the  general  form  of  the  body. 


46 


PARTHENOPIDJ3. 


DEC  A  POD  A. 

BRACHYURA. 


Eurynome  aspera.     Leach. 

Specific  character. — Rostrum  less  than  one-fourth  the  total  length  of  the  body. 
Carapace  covered  with  numerous  small  warty  tubercles,  regularly  disposed. 


Cancer  aspcr, 
Eurynome  aspera, 

„        spinosa, 


PENNANT,  Brit.  Zool.  IV.  t.  x.  f.  3.  p.  13. 

LEACH,  Malac.  Brit.  t.  xvii.     EDW.  Hist.  Crust.  I.  p. 

351. 
HAILSTONE  in  Mag.  Nat.  Hist.  VIII.  p.  549. 


THE  carapace  of  this  very  pretty  Crab  is  irregularly  rhom- 
boidal,  the  anterior  triangle  being  longer  than  the  posterior, 
which  latter  is  somewhat  rounded ;  the  rostrum  is  less  than 
one-fourth  the  whole  length  of  the  carapace,  bifurcate,  the 
lacinise  somewhat  divergent,  acute,  and  flattened.  There 
is  a  large  triangular  laminar  tooth  at  the  outer  angle  of  the 
orbit,  and  there  are  three  smaller  ones  at  the  lateral  mar- 
gin of  the  branchial  region.  The  carapace  is  covered  with 
numerous  small,  round,  warty  tubercles,  which,  on  a  close 
examination,  are  found  to  be  distributed  with  perfect  regu- 
larity. The  most  conspicuous  of  these  are  two  on  each 


EURYNOME    ASPERA.  47 

branchial  region,  and  one  on  the  centre  of  the  cardiac. 
The  latter,  which  is  smooth  and  polished,  is  surrounded  by 
ten  others,  which  are  warty,  arranged  in  an  oval  form,  five 
on  each  side.  The  external  antennae  are  not  longer  than 
the  rostrum.  The  basal  joint,  as  in  the  Maiada,  is  sol- 
dered to  the  surrounding  parts ;  in  which  respect  it  differs 
from  that  of  some  other  genera  of  the  family  in  which  it 
is  detached ;  it  is  triangular,  and  the  moveable  portion  is 
inserted  at  its  apex,  and  does  not  extend  beyond  the  ros- 
trum. The  second  and  third  joints  are  oval,  and  nearly 
equal.  The  external  pt-di  palps  have  the  second  joint 
oblong-quadrate  ;  the  third  has  the  outer  angle  produced, 
and  the  inner  angle  truncate  and  emarginatc.  The  an- 
terior legs  in  the  male  are  nearly  twice  as  long  as  the  body, 
and  much  larger  than  the  succeeding  ones,  the  arms  and 
hands  long,  the  wrists  short,  the  fingers  long  and  inflected. 
In  the  female  they  are  but  little  larger,  and  scarcely 
longer  than  the  second  pair.  The  whole  are  covered 
with  tubercles.  The  abdomen  in  the  male  is  tubercu- 
lated  and  carinated ;  the  terminal  joint  triangular.  In 
the  female  it  is  oval,  carinated,  and  the  margin  broadly 
ciliated. 

The  length  of  a  very  fine  male  specimen  is  about  nine 
lines,  and  its  breadth  seven  lines.  Its  colour  is  a  light 
rose,  intermixed  with  a  slight  tint  of  blueish-grey. 

The  Eurynome  aspem,  which  is  one  of  the  rarer  of  the 
British  Crustacea,  inhabits  deep  water,  having  been  dredged 
in  seventy  fathoms.  It  has  been  taken  by  dredging,  or  by 
the  trawl  on  the  coasts  of  Cornwall,  Devonshire,  Dorsetshire, 
and  Sussex.  I  find  by  my  own  notes  that  I  took  a  speci- 
men in  Swanage  Bay,  in  Dorsetshire,  some  years  since,  but 
it  has  been  lost.  It  has  also  been  dredged  off  the  Isle  of 
Man,  and  in  Loch  Fyne,  by  Mr.  McAndrew,  to  whom  I 


48 


PARTHENOPID.*:. 


am  indebted  for  specimens  from  both  localities.  I  have 
been  favoured  with  another  specimen,  also  a  female,  and 
loaded  with  spawn,  by  Mrs.  Griffiths,  who  took  it  at  Tor- 
quay. I  cannot  doubt  that  Eu.  spinosa  of  Mr.  Hailstone, 
described  in  the  eighth  volume  of  the  Magazine  of  Natural 
History,  is  the  young  of  the  present  species  ;  it  was  taken 
at  Hastings  "  in  a  mass  of  Filipora filigmna" 

The  following  account  of  its  occurrence  as  an  Irish  spe- 
cies, is  taken  from  Mr,  W.  Thompson's  Catalogue  of  the 
Crustacea  of  Ireland.  "  Marked  as  Irish  in  Mr.  J.  V. 
Thompson's  collection.  It  is  rather  a  rare  species,  and  an 
inhabitant  of  deep  water."  In  Strangford  Lough  several 
specimens  were  taken  by  Mr.  Thompson  and  Mr.  Hynd- 
man.  It  has  occurred  in  Belfast  Bay,  on.  the  Dublin  coast, 
and  at  Roundstone  on  the  western  coast.  It  was  obtained 
also  by  Captain  Beechey  off  the  Mull  of  Galloway,  at 
seventy  fathoms.  It  is  found  on  the  coast  of  France,  from 
whence  I  have  received  specimens  through  the  kindness  of 
my  friend  Dr.  Milne  Edwards. 

Being  found  only  in  deep  water,  but  little  is  known  of 
its  habits.  The  eggs  are  of  a  beautiful  orange  colour;  they 
are  deposited  in  June,  or  the  early  part  of  July,  as  I  have 
a  female  specimen  taken  at  the  latter  end  of  June,  in  which 
the  eggs  are  so  fully  developed,  that  the  embryo  can  be 
seen  through  the  investing  membranes. 

When  Dr.  Leach  established  this  genus,  the  present  was 
the  only  species  known.  Risso  has,  however,  since  that, 
described  another  species,  to  which  he  gave  the  name  Eu. 
scutellata,*  but  so  imperfect  is  the  description,  that  Dr.  Milne 
Edwards  found  it  impossible  to  judge,  with  any  degree  of 
certainty,  whether  it  belonged  to  this  genus  or  not ;  and  if 
so,  whether  it  might  not  be  identical  with  the  present.  I 

*  Risso,  Hist.  Nat.  de  1'Eur.  Merid.,  IV.  p.  21. 


EURYNOME    ASPERA.  49 

possess,  however,  a  pair  of  this  beautiful  little  species  from 
the  Bay  of  Naples,  and  find  it  to  be  very  distinct  from  ours 
in  several  points,  yet  bearing  a  near  affinity  to  it.  As  a 
sufficient  distinctive  character  of  it  has  not  yet  been  given, 
for  that  of  Risso  is  altogether  useless,  I  thought  it  desirable 
to  notice  it  on  the  present  occasion.  It  differs  from  the 
English  species  by  its  longer  rostrum,  which  equals  one- 
third  of  the  total  length,  and  by  the  absence  of  the  scat- 
tered tubercles  by  which  that  is  distinguished,  instead  of 
which  there  are  several  broad,  flat,  shield-like  elevations. 
Risso  had  not  seen  the  female,  of  which  sex  I  have  a 
specimen  loaded  with  eggs  of  a  deep  amber  colour. 

My  friend  Professor  Forbes  dredged  Eu.  aspera  at  a 
depth  of  thirty  fathoms  off  the  Isle  of  Man,  and  at  seventy 
fathoms  in  the  ^Egcan.  This  evidently  shows  that  the 
genus  belongs  to  deep  water,  an  observation  which  holds 
good  of  all  the  family  of  the  Partfonopida. 


DEC  A  POD  A. 

BRACHYVRA. 


CANCERIDIE. 


GENUS  XANTHO,   LKA.H 


CANCER,          Montagu,  Ilerbst. 
XANTHO,        Leach,  Edwards. 


Generic  Character. — External  antenna  very  short,  the  basal 
joint  longer  than  it  is  broad,  in  contact  with  the  front  only  at  its 
anterior  internal  angle  ;  the  moveable  portion  inserted  at  the  inner 
canthus  of  the  orbit ;  the  second  joint  considerably  larger  than  the 
succeeding  ones.  Internal  antennae  placed  obliquely  immediately 
under  the  front.  External  pedipalps  with  the  third  joint  quad- 
rate, the  inner  anterior  angle  truncate  and  slightly  emarginate. 
Carapace  very  broad,  slightly  convex  from  before  backwards  ;  the 
latero-anterior  margins  with  the  front  forming  a  semi-ellipsis  ;  the 
latero-posterior  margin  nearly  straight ;  front  projecting,  divided  by 
a  slight  fissure  ;  orbits,  with  a  fissure  beneath,  at  the  external 
angle.  Anterior  legs  very  large,  nearly  equal,  the  fingers  pointed. 
The  posterior  pairs  short,  compressed ;  the  terminal  joint  very 
short.  Abdomen,  in  the  male,  five-jointed  ;  in  the  female,  seven- 
jointed. 


XAXTHO    FLORIDA. 


51 


DEC  A  POD  A. 

BRACHYURA. 


CANCERIDJE. 


Xantlio  florida.     Leach . 

Specific  character. — Carapace  deflexed  anteriorly  ;  latero-anterior  margin  with 
four  strong  obtusely  triangular  teeth  ;  fingers  black,  without  grooves  ;  the  second 
to  the  fifth  pairs  of  legs  with  the  third  joint  only  ciliated  on  the  upper  edge. 

Cancer floridus,  MONTAGU,  Trans.  Linn.  Soc.  IX.  t.  ii.  f.  1.  p.  85. 

„      incisus,  LEACH,  Edinb.  Encycl.  VII.  p.  391. 

Xantho  iticita,  Id.  1.  c.  p.  430. 

„     fiorida,  Id.  Trans.  Linn.  Soc.  XI.  p.  320.     Malac.  Brit.  t.  xi. 

„     floridus,  EDWARDS,  Hist.  Crust.  I.  p.  394. 

THE  carapace  of  Xantlio  florida  is  about  two-thirds  as 
long  as  it  is  broad ;  the  anterior  portion  somewhat  de- 
flexed  ;  the  latero  anterior  margin  with  four  strong  ob- 
tusely triangular  teeth,  and  reaching  nearly  as  far  back  as 

E  2 


52 


CANCERIDJE. 


the  anterior  part  of  the  cardiac  region.  The  surface  of 
the  anterior  portion  has  several  broad  flattened  elevations, 
which  are  separated  by  grooves,  the  principal  of  which  are 
continuous  with  the  intervals  between  the  lateral  teeth  ; 
the  posterior  portion  nearly  smooth.  The  front  is  very 
slightly  waved,  and  sub-emarginate.  Orbit  with  a  fissure 
at  the  inner  angle  beneath.  The  anterior  legs  very  large 
and  strong ;  the  wrist  with  a  double  tubercle  above  ;  the 
hand  rugous,  the  fingers  without  grooves.  The  remaining 
legs  short,  slightly  compressed,  the  third  joint  only  hairy 
on  the  upper  edge,  the  fourth  and  fifth  joints  grooved. 
Abdomen  in  the  male  five  jointed,  in  the  female  seven 
jointed ;  oval,  ciliated  with  long  hairs.  The  colour  of  this 
species  is  a  reddish  brown,  the  claws  black. 

The  male  is  much  larger  than  the  female,  and  his  claws 
are  very  large  in  proportion  to  the  size  of  the  body.  A 
full-sized  male  is  more  than  an  inch  and  a  half  long,  and 
nearly  two  inches  and  a  half  broad ;  and  the  anterior  legs 
of  such  an  individual  are  nearly  four  inches  long,  and  the 
hand  is  three-quarters  of  an  inch  broad. 

This  species  formed  the  type  of  a  new  genus  established 
by  Dr.  Leach,  and  was  at  that  time  the  only  one  known 
to  him.  Since  that  time,  however,  many  others,  some 
before  known  and  placed  in  other  genera,  and  some  since 
discovered,  have  been  ascertained  to  belong  to  it,  so  that  it 
now  consists  of  between  twenty  and  thirty  species,  inhabit- 
ing every  quarter  of  the  world.  Until  lately,  however,  it 
has  been  considered  our  only  indigenous  species.  It  was 
first  described  by  Montagu  in  the  "  Transactions  of  the 
Linnsean  Society,"  under  the  name  of  Cancer  floridus ;  but, 
as  Dr.  Leach  very  truly  says,  he  must  have  been  misled  in 
supposing  it  to  be  identical  with  Linnaeus'1  s  species  of  the 
same  name.  The  Cancer  floridus  of  Herbst,  which  Mon- 


XANTHO    FLORIDA.  53 

tagu  quotes  also  as  a  synonyme  of  this  species,  is  a  charac- 
teristic figure  of  Zozymus  <zneus. 

It  is  found  in  considerable  numbers  on  the  coast  of  Corn- 
wall and  Devonshire,  and  also  in  Dorsetshire.  It  has  been 
observed  on  several  parts  of  the  coast  of  Ireland.  The 
female  produces  a  large  quantity  of  eggs,  which  are  of  a 
reddish  brown  colour.  Of  its  peculiar  habits  nothing  is 
known. 


CANCERIDJS. 


DEC  A  POD  A. 
BRACHYURA. 


Xaniho  rivulosa. 

Specific  character. — Carapace  nearly  horizontal  ;  latero-anterior  margin  with 
four  triangular  teeth  ;  fingers  brown,  the  moveable  one  grooved  above  ;  the  second 
to  the  fifth  pairs  of  legs  with  all  the  joints  ciliated  on  the  upper  edge. 


Cancer  hydrophttus, 
Xaniho  florida,  var.  j8, 
„      rivulosus. 


HERBST,  I.  t.  xxi.  f.  124.  p.  266. 
LEACH,  Trans.  Linn.  Soc.  XI.  p.  320. 
EDWARDS,   Hist.   Crust.   I.   p.    394.      Roux,   Crust. 
Mediterr.  t,  xxxv.     COUCH,  Cornish  Fauna. 


THIS  species  exceedingly  resembles  X.florida,  and  has 
been  doubtless  often  confounded  with  it.  There  are,  how- 
ever, numerous  well  marked  distinctive  characters,  as  the 
following  description  will  show  on  a  comparison  with  that 
of  the  former. 

The  carapace  is  nearly  horizontal,  the   anterior  portion 


XANTHO    RIVULOSA.  55 

being  very  slightly  deflexed  ;  the  front  nearly  straight, 
projecting,  the  margin  minutely  beaded.  The  latero- 
anterior  margin  with  four  triangular  teeth,  the  posterior  of 
which  reaches  scarcely  beyond  the  line  of  the  posterior 
edge  of  the  gastric  region  ;  the  inequalities  of  the  surface 
and  the  intervening  grooves,  are  not  very  strongly  marked. 
The  anterior  legs  are  large  and  strong,  the  wrist  bituber- 
culated  ;  the  moveable  finger  has  a  distinct  groove  on  the 
outer  side  of  the  upper  surface,  extending  from  the  joint 
nearly  to  the  extremity.  The  remaining  pairs  of  legs  are 
compressed,  and  the  upper  edge  of  all  the  joints  ciliated. 

The  general  colour  is  yellowish,  with  red  markings ;  the 
fingers  brown,  sometimes  but  little  darker  than  the  rest  of 
the  shell.  The  specimens  which  I  have  seen  have  all  been 
smaller  than  the  full  size  of  X.  florida. 

It  appears,  then,  that  the  present  species  differs  from  the 
former  in  the  following  particulars  : — the  carapace  is  much 
more  horizontal,  the  inequalities  of  the  surface  less  con- 
spicuous, the  lateral  teeth  more  angular,  the  front  less  de- 
flexed,  its  margin  short  and  prettily  beaded,  which  is  not 
the  case  with  those  specimens  of  X.  florida  which  I  have 
examined.  But  besides  these  comparative  characters  by 
which  the  two  species  may  be  distinguished,  when  ex- 
amined together,  there  are  others  of  a  positive  kind  by 
which  the  present  animal  may  be  readily  detected.  The 
moveable  finger  is  grooved  ;  the  whole  of  the  joints  of  the 
legs  are  ciliated  on  the  upper  edge,  whereas  in  X.  florida 
this  is  the  case  only  with  the  third  joint.  The  colour  of 
the  pincers  in  this  species  is  brown,  in  the  other  it  is  quite 
black. 

There  can  be  no  doubt  that  this  is  the  Cancer  hydrophilus 
of  Herbst.  It  is  figured  also  by  Savigny  in  the  "  Crustacea 
of  Egypt;"  it  occurs  in  Eisso^s  "  Crustacea  of  the  Neigh- 


56 


CANCERIDJ5. 


bourhood  of  Nice  ;"  and  Edwards  says  that  it  inhabits  the 
western  coast  of  France.  In  all  probability  it  is  identical 
with  X.florida,  "  var.  (3  digitis  concoloribus"  of  Leach;  but 
Mr.  Couch  of  Polperro  was  the  first  to  detect  it  as  an 
English  species,  and  to  refer  it  to  its  proper  name ;  and  it 
was  also  detected  by  Captain  Portlock  as  an  Irish  species, 
a  specimen  having  been  obtained  at  Portruch,  in  the  coun- 
ty of  Antrim.  I  have  been  favoured  by  Mr.  Couch  with 
specimens  from  Cornwall ;  I  have  also  received  it  from 
North  Wales,  through  the  kindness  of  my  friend  Mr.  Ey- 
ton.  Mr.  Couch,  writing  from  Polperro  says,  "  Xantlio 
rivulosa  is  common  with  us,  rather  more  so  than  X.florida. 
It  is  found  concealed  under  stones  at  low-water  mark ;  is 
of  rather  slow  habits,  and  exuviates  much  in  the  same 
manner  as  the  common  crab."  There  is  indeed  but  little 
difference  in  this  respect  amongst  all  the  true  brachyurous 
forms. 


DECAPODA.  CANCER1DM. 

BRACHYURA. 


GENUS  CANCER. 


CANCER,  Linn.  Leach,  Bell. 

PLATYCARCINUS,       Latr.  Edwards. 


Generic  Character.  —  External  antennae  with  the  basal  joint 
very  long  and  thick,  filling  the  hiatus  between  the  inner  canthus 
of  the  orbit  and  the  front,  and  terminating  forwards  in  a  strong, 
angular,  tooth-like  projection,  directed  forwards  and  slightly  in- 
wards, reaching  a  little  beyond  the  frontal  line  ;  the  terminal  por- 
tion is  very  short  and  slender,  and  arises  from  the  internal  part 
of  the  basal  joint,  nearer  to  the  cell  of  the  internal  antennae  than 
to  the  orbit.  Internal  antennce  directed  forwards,  placed  in  longi- 
tudinal cells.  External  pedipalps  with  the  third  joint  excavated 
at  the  anterior  and  inner  margin.  Anterior  feet  nearly  equal, 
robust ;  the  others,  more  or  less  hairy,  but  without  spines.  Cara- 
pace transversely  elliptic,  somewhat  elevated,  with  the  regions 
obviously  marked ;  front  trifid ;  orbits  with  a  strong  tooth  over 
the  inner  canthus  ;  and  with  two  fissures  above,  and  one  be- 
neath :  the  latero-anterior  margin  on  each  side  extends  back  to 
the  centre  of  the  cardiac  region,  and  passes  off  into  a  sinuous, 
granulated  ridge,  which  rises  over  the  latero-posterior  margin  ; 
it  is  divided  into  ten  lobes,  of  which  the  last  is  very  small,  and 
often  obsolete.  Eyes  placed  on  short  peduncles.  Abdomen,  in 
the  male,  five-jointed  ;  in  the  female,  seven-jointed. 

This  genus  is  readily  distinguished  from  its  immediate 
congeners  by  the  form  of  the  basal  portion  of  the  external 
antennae,  by  the  direction  of  the  internal  antennae,  and  by 
the  form  of  the  latero-anterior  margin  of  the  carapace, 
which  is,  in  this  genus,  uniformly  ten-toothed.  There  is 


58 


CANCERID^E. 


but  one  species  of  this  genus,  as  now  restricted,  native  of 
the  shores  of  this  country,  or  indeed  of  Europe,  all  the 
others  being  South  American. 

The  generic  name  Cancer  was  applied  by  Dr.  Leach  to 
this,  the  present  genus,  as  restricted  by  him  ;  and  I  have 
elsewhere*  stated  my  reasons  for  restoring  it,  after  La- 
treille  had,  in  the  French  Museum,  assigned  to  it  the  name 
of  Platycarcinus,  in  which  he  had  been  followed  by  Dr. 
Milne  Edwards.  When  the  characters  of  the  present 
genus  were  first  defined,  the  only  known  species  was  the 
common  large  eatable  crab  of  our  coasts,  the  Cancer  Pa- 
gurus  of  Linnaeus.  Subsequently  another  species  was  added 
by  Say,  and  since  that  three  others  by  myself,  from  the 
South  American  collection  of  Mr.  Cuming.  The  whole 
of  these  are  described  in  a  monograph  of  the  genus  just 
referred  to. 

*  "  Transactions  of  the  Zoological  Society,"  70! .  i.  p.  335. 


GREAT    CRAB. 


59 


DECAPODA. 

BRACHYURA. 


CANCERIU^E. 


GREAT  CRAB. 

Cancer  Paguriis.     Auct. 

Specific  cluiructer. — Shell  ^mnulated  ;  latero-anterior  margin  ten-lobed,  the  lobe* 
i  tnitiguous,  quadrate,  entire  ;  hands  smooth. 


Payurus, 


Platycarcinus 

.Tun.  Cancer  inciso-crenatus, 


LINN.  Syst.  Nat.  XII.  i.  1044.     HKRBST,  Krab. 

t.  ix.  f.  59.     PENN.  Brit.  Zool.  IV.  t.  iii.  f.  7. 

LEACH,  Malac.  Brit.  t.  x.     BELL,  Trans.  Zool. 

Soc.  I.  p.  341. 

EDWARDS,  Hist.  Crust,  i.  p.  413 
COUCH,  Cornish  Fauna,  p.  70. 


THE  carapace  is  transversely  oblong,  flattened,  slightly 
elevated  in  the  middle,  somewhat  rounded  before  and  be- 
hind ;  the  surface  minutely  granulated,  smooth,  with  the 
regions  but  slightly  marked.  The  latero-anterior  margin 
is  slightly  recurved,  divided  into  ten  quadrate  lobes,  the 
sides  of  which  are  contiguous,  and  the  margins  entire ; 


60 


CANCERID^E. 


the  last  lobe  inconspicuous,  and  passing  into  the  posterior 
marginal  line,  which  terminates  immediately  anterior  to 
the  posterior  marginal  ridge.  The  front  trifid,  the  teeth 
nearly  equal.  The  orbits  are  round,  with  a  strong  trian- 
gular tooth  over  the  inner  canthus,  which  does  not  project 
as  far  as  the  front,  and  a  smaller  one  between  the  two 
superior  fissures.  The  external  antennae  have  the  basal 
joint  much  elongated,  and  terminating  forwards  in  an  ob- 
tuse tooth  ;  the  first  joint  of  the  moveable  portion  club- 
shaped,  the  second  cylindrical.  The  internal  antenna^ 
stand  forwards,  the  anterior  half  being  folded  directly 
backwards  when  at  rest.  The  sternum  minutely  punc- 
tated, and  furnished  with  small  patches  and  lines  of  short 
scanty  hair.  The  abdomen  in  the  male,  has  the  margin 
fringed  with  short  hair,  and  the  surface  with  numerous 
small  tufts  of  short  stiff  hair;  the  last  joint  forming  an 
equilateral  triangle :  in  the  female  the  sixth  joint  is  very 
large,  the  terminal  one  triangular,  the  sides  slightly  sinu- 
ated.  The  anterior  pair  of  feet  large,  robust,  smooth, 
without  spines  or  tubercles,  minutely  granulated  ;  the  hand 
rounded,  without  any  ridge ;  the  fingers  with  strong  round- 
ed teeth.  The  remaining  feet  slightly  compressed,  irre- 
gularly angular,  and  furnished  with  numerous  bundles  of 
stiff  hairs. 

The  colour  above  reddish  brown,  in  younger  individuals 
with  a  purplish  tint ;  the  legs  more  red  ;  the  claws  black  ; 
beneath  nearly  white. 

There  can  be  little  doubt  that  this  species  was  the  one 
known  to  the  Romans  by  the  name  of  carabus,  from 
whence  our  common  name  crab.*  Pliny,  in  enumerating 

*  The  common  name  of  the  wild  apple  has  probably  no  reference  to  the  animal ; 
it  is,  doubtless,  as  Skinner  has  it,  from  schrabfon,  A.  s.,  to  scrape,  to  bite,  from  the 
harsh,  rough  taste  of  the  fruit. 


GREAT    CRAB.  61 

the  different  kinds  of  "  cancer"  says, — "  Cancrorum  genera 
carabi,  astaci,  maia?,  paguri,  heracleotici,  icones  et  alia  ig- 
nobiliora."  It  would  appear  by  this  passage  that  the  term 
Cancer  was  applied  to  the  whole  of  the  Malacostracous 
Crustacea  ;  for  not  only  are  the  brachyura  and  some  of 
the  larger  macroura  evidently  here  designated,  but  the 
"  alia  ignobiliora,"  in  all  probability,  indicated  all  the 
smaller  and  less  important  forms. 

The  habits  of  this  species  have  been  perhaps  more 
thoroughly  investigated,  and  are  better  understood  than 
those  of  most  other  species.  Its  large  size,  and  the  ex- 
cellence of  its  flavour,  occasion  it  to  be  more  sought  after 
as  an  article  of  food  than  any  other  of  the  brachyurous 
species ;  and  hence  its  habits  and  the  places  of  its  resort 
have  been  necessarily  much  observed  by  those  whose  occu- 
pation it  is  to  procure  it  for  the  market ;  whilst  the  natu- 
ralist has  found  it  a  convenient  species  for  his  more  scien- 
tific investigations,  whether  as  it  regards  its  history  or  its 
structure. 

It  inhabits  the  whole  of  our  coasts,  preferring  those  parts 
which  are  rocky  ;  and  its  usual  retreats  are  amongst  the 
holes  in  the  rocks,  where  it  generally  retires  when  not 
engaged  in  seeking  its  food.  It  is  often  seen  in  such 
situations,  even  when  the  tide  has  retreated  sufficiently  to 
render  the  rocks  accessible,  as,  for  instance,  among  those 
on  the  shore  at  Hastings,  where  I  have  often  seen  them 
in  the  pools  and  caverns,  left  by  the  receding  tide.  These 
are,  however,  always  small  individuals,  rarely  more  than 
three  inches  in  breadth ;  the  larger  ones  remain  farther  at 
sea  amongst  the  rocks  in  deep  water ;  and  they  also  bury 
themselves  in  the  sand,  but  always  in  the  immediate  neigh- 
bourhood of  the  rocks.  The  food  of  this  species,  like  that 
of  most  others,  consists  principally  of  animal  matter,  such 


62  CANCERID^E. 

as  dead  fish,  and  the  like  ;  and  it  is  exceedingly  probable 
that  the  crabs  discover  their  food  rather  by  the  smell  than 
by  sight,  or,  at  least,  by  an  impression  made  by  the  dif- 
fusion of  odorous  particles  emanating  from  it,  and  diffused 
through  the  water.  Thus  they  detect  the  bait  which  is 
often  placed  in  such  situations  that  it  cannot  be  seen  by 
them  at  any  distance,  and  which  consists  generally  of  pieces 
of  fish,  in  which  decomposition  has  already  commenced. 
Mr.  Couch,  indeed,  states  in  his  "Cornish  Fauna,"  that  "  It 
is  found  that  the  freshest  (bait)  only  will  attract  the  crab, 
whilst  for  the  lobster  it  is  best  when  hung  for  several  days 
to  become  tainted."  And  this  may  doubtless  be  true  to 
a  certain  extent ;  but  I  have  often  seen  crabs  taken  with 
lobsters  in  pots  in  which  the  bait  was  far  from  being  sweet. 
The  period  of  life  at  which  the  "  Bon  crab,"  as  the  female 
of  this  species  is  termed  along  the  western  coast,  begins  to 
breed  is,  according  to  Mr.  Couch,  when  the  carapace  is 
about  three  inches  across.  The  male  seeks  the  female  at 
various  seasons ;  but  it  would  appear  that  in  this,  as  in 
the  case  of  the  Carcinus  mtcnas,  this  often  takes  place  im- 
mediately after  her  exuviation,  and  that  the  male  watches 
for  the  completion  of  this  process,  when  the  female  is  in 
a  soft  and  unprotected  state.  My  friend  Mr.  Richard 
Couch,  thus  writes  to  me  on  this  subject.  "  When  the 
female  retires  for  exuviation,  she  is  generally  accompanied 
by  a  male ;  and  when  the  shell  is  removed  impregnation 
takes  place.  If  the  male  be  discovered  and  removed,  an- 
other will  be  found  to  have  taken  his  place  after  the 
following  tide,  arid  this  will  be  repeated  for  many  times  in 
succession."  The  spawn  is  carried  by  the  parent  for  a 
considerable  period,  and  is  deposited  "at  all  seasons  of 
the  year,"  according  to  Mr.  Couch  ;  Mr.  Hailstone  says 
in  March ;  but  it  is  most  probable  that  it  occurs  during 


GREAT    CRAB.  63 

the  spring  and  summer,  as  is  the  case  with  so  many  other 
species. 

It  was  in  the  month  of  June,  1826,  that  Mr.  J.  V. 
Thompson  *  "  had  the  good  fortune  to  succeed  in  hatching 
the  ova  of  the  common  crab,"  and  thus,  by  perfect  and 
satisfactory  observation,  demonstrated  the  theory  which 
his  investigation  of  Zoea  had  already  suggested  to  his 
mind,  of  the  true  metamorphosis  of  the  Crustacea ;  a  dis- 
covery which  may  rank  amongst  the  most  interesting  and 
important  that  have  been  made  within  the  sphere  of  the 
sciences  of  observation,  not  only  in  the  present,  but  in  any 
previous  age.  The  extreme  difficulty  of  preserving  these 
little  animals  alive,  and  ensuring  them  a  supply  of  their 
proper  food,  has  prevented  the  observations  of  their  subse- 
quent growth  from  being  so  satisfactorily  carried  out  as 
could  have  been  wished ;  but  the  doctrine  thus  established 
has  been  confirmed  in  so  many  instances  by  observations 
on  other  species  of  Crustacea,  that  the  metamorphosis  of 
these  animals  may  now  be  considered  as  a  fixed  and 
incontrovertible  truth. 

The  fishery  for  these  crabs  constitutes  an  important  trade 
on  many  parts  of  the  coast.  The  numbers  which  are 
annually  taken  are  immense  ;  and  as  the  occupation  of 
procuring  them  is  principally  carried  on  by  persons  who 
are  past  the  more  laborious  and  dangerous  pursuits  of 
general  fishing,  it  affords  a  means  of  subsistence  to  many 
a  poor  man  who,  from  age  or  infirmity,  would  be  unable 
without  it  to  keep  himself  and  his  family  from  the  work- 
house. They  are  taken  in  what  are  termed  "  crab-pots  ;" 
a  sort  of  wicker  trap,  made,  by  preference,  of  the  twigs 
of  the  golden  willow,  (Salix  vitellina,)  at  least,  in  many 
parts  of  the  coast,  on  account,  as  they  say,  of  its  great 

*  See  his  "  Zoological  Researches,"  No.  I.  p.  9. 


CANCERID^E. 


durability  and  toughness.  These  pots  are  formed  on  the 
principle  of  a  common  wire  mouse-trap,  but  with  the  en- 
trance at  the  top ;  they  are  baited  with  pieces  of  fish, 
generally  of  some  otherwise  useless  kind,  and  these  are 
fixed  into  the  pots  by  means  of  a  skewer.  The  pots  are 
sunk  by  stones  attached  to  the  bottom,  and  the  situation 
where  they  are  dropped  is  indicated,  and  the  means  of  rais- 
ing them  provided,  by  a  long  line  fixed  to  the  creel,  or  pot, 
having  a  piece  of  cork  attached  to  the  free  end  of  the  line : 
these  float  the  line,  and  at  the  same  time  serve  to  designate 
the  owners  of  the  different  pots ;  one  perhaps  having  three 
corks  near  together,  towards  the  extremity  of  the  line, 
and  two  distant  ones ;  another  may  have  one  cork  fastened 
cross-wise  ;  another  two  fastened  together,  and  so  on.  It 
is  of  course  for  their  mutual  security  that  the  fishermen 
abstain  from  any  poaching  on  their  neighbours  property  ; 
and  hence  we  find  that  stealing  from  each  other's  pots  is 
a  crime  almost  wholly  unknown  amongst  them.  It  is  at 
Bognor,  and  Hastings,  and  in  Studland  and  Swanage  Bays 
in  Dorsetshire,  that  I  have  principally  had  opportunities  of 
personal  observation  on  these  points  ;  and  I  am  also  in- 
debted to  my  friend  Mr.  Richard  Couch  for  some  interest- 
ing observations  on  this  subject ;  in  addition  to  which  I 
would  refer  to  an  excellent  account  of  the  crab  and  lobster 
fishery,  in  the  6th  volume  of  the  Penny  Magazine. 

Mr.  Richard  Couch  informs  me  that  on  the  coast  of 
Cornwall  "  most  of  these  crabs  are  sold  to  the  lobster 
smacks ;  but,  that  when  brought  on  shore  for  sale,  those 
measuring  six  inches  across  the  carapace  are  sold  for  two- 
pence each ;  those  of  eight  or  ten  inches,  threepence,  and 
the  largest  from  sixpence  to  eightpence  ! "  If  the  crabs 
are  not  immediately  wanted  on  being  taken  out  of  the 
pots,  they  are  placed  in  store  pots,  which  are  of  the  same 


GREAT    CRAB.  65 

form  and  materials  as  the  others,  but  considerably  larger. 
They  are  conveyed  to  great  distances,  as  far,  for  instance, 
as  from  the  coast  of  Norway  to  the  Billingsgate  Market, 
in  well  boxes,  which  are  of  wood,  very  strongly  construct- 
ed, and  with  holes  in  all  the  sides  to  admit  of  continual 
change  of  water,  as  the  boxes  are  drawn  through  the  sea, 
attached  to  the  vessel. 

The  male  Crabs  are  esteemed  the  best  for  the  table ; 
they  are  generally  larger  than  the  females,  and  the  claws 
are  much  heavier.  They  often  weigh  eight  or  nine  pounds, 
and  sometimes  as  much  as  twelve  pounds. 

Examples  are  not  few  of  the  occurrence  of  different  spe- 
cies of  Crustacea  in  armorial  bearings.  Prawns,  Crayfish, 
Lobsters,  and  Crabs,  are  occasionally  found,  and  these,  not 
only  as  "canting"  bearings,  or  puns  upon  the  name  of  the 
bearers,  but  often  as  examples  of  that  emblematical  allu- 
sion in  which  the  heralds  of  former  times  so  much  delight- 
ed. This  is  not,  perhaps,  the  place  to  enter  into  much 
serious  disquisition  on  the  utility  of  such  a  custom ;  and 
yet  one  can  scarcely  read  the  quaint,  but  wholesome  mo- 
ralities, of  good  old  Guillim,  and  other  professors  of  the 
gentle  science,  without  some  misgivings  that  the  matter-of- 
fact  and  prosaic  scorn  of  such  emblems,  which  has  suc- 
ceeded to  the  more  poetical — may  we  not  also  say  the 
happier  credulity  of  olden  time,  may  have  given  us  no 
equivalent  advantage  for  the  loss  of  those  striking  and 
epigrammatic  maxims.  I  shall  venture,  therefore,  to  in- 
dulge an  old  fondness  for  this  ancient,  and  really  not  un- 
interesting "  science,"  (I  do  not  use  the  term  in  its  modern 
and  critical  sense,)  by  giving  some  occasional  examples  of 
CRUSTACEAN  HERALDRY.  And  in  doing  this  I  cannot  but 
refer  to  Mr.  Moule's  "  Heraldry  of  Fish,"  as  a  work  not 
less  interesting  in  its  historical  and  technical  details,  than 


66 


CANCERID^E. 


tasteful  and  elegant  in  its  illustration.  We  will  presume, 
and  it  appears  extremely  probable,  that  the  Heraldic 
Crab  is  the  present  universally  known  and  useful  spe- 
cies. Mr.  Moule  observes,  "  The  Crab,  the  emblem  of 
inconstancy,  appears  on  a  shield  of  Francis  I.,  one  of 
the  finest  specimens  of  art  in  the  collection  of  armour 
at  Goodrich  Court ;  and,  according  to  Sir  Samuel  Mer- 
rick,  the  Crab  was  intended  as  an  allusion  to  the  ad- 
vancing and  retrograde  movements  of  the  English  army  at 
Boulogne,  under  the  celebrated  Charles  Brandon,  Duke  of 
Suffolk,  in  1523."  A  golden  Crab,  according  to  the  same 
authority,  was  one  of  the  cognizances  of  the  Scrope  family, 
and  is  found  on  the  portrait  of  Henry,  Lord  Scrope.  "  The 
Crab  also  appears  as  a  crest  on  the  seals  of  several  mem- 
bers of  this  noble  family.1'1* 

The  families  of  Bridger  of  Sussex,  Crab  of  Scotland, 
Bythesea  of  Kent,  and  some  others,  also  bear  this  ani- 
mal in  their  coat- armour. 

*  Moule'8  "  Heraldry  of  Fish,"  p.  231. 


U  EC  APOD  A.  CANCER1D&. 

BRACHYURA. 


CANCER,  Linn.,  Pennant,  Herbst. 

PILU.MMS,         Leach,  Edwards. 


Generic  Character. — External  antenna  long  and  setaceous  ;  the 
basal  joint  not  continuous  with  the  surrounding  parts,  but  sepa- 
rated by  a  distinct  line,  and  filling  the  inner  canthus  of  the  orbit  ; 
second  joint  nearly  as  broad  as  it  is  long,  and  moveable  with  the 
remaining  portion  ;  third  joint  longer  than  the  second.  Internal 
antennce  with  the  last  point  of  the  peduncle  club-shaped.  Exter- 
nal pedipalps  with  the  third  joint  transversely  quadrate,  the 
antero-internal  angle  emarginate.  Anterior  pair  of  feet  unequal, 
robust,  rounded ;  the  remaining  pairs  rounded  above,  flattened 
beneath ;  the  second  pair  not  longer  than  the  third  or  fourth. 
Carapace  convex,  the  anterior  part  much  curved  from  before 
backwards ;  the  surface  even ;  the  latero-anterior  margin  extend- 
ing backwards  as  far  as  the  posterior  part  of  the  gastric  region  ; 
front  slightly  prominent ;  orbits  elliptical,  the  inferior  margin 
spinulose.  Abdomen,  in  each  sex,  seven-jointed ;  in  the  male, 
the  third  joint  the  broadest,  the  succeeding  ones  diminishing  regu- 
larly to  the  apex  ;  in  the  female,  all  the  joints  sub-equal. 


68 


CANCERIDJ3. 


DEC  APOD  A. 

BRACHYURA. 


CANCERIDjE 


Pilumnus  Jiirtellus.     Leach. 


Specific  character. — Superior  margin  of  the  orbit  not  spinous,  but,  with  the 
front,  minutely  denticulated ;  latero-anterior  margin  armed  with  four  spines  (ex- 
clusive of  the  external  angle  of  the  orbit)  ;  hands  slightly  tuberculated. 

Cancer  hirtellus,  LINN.  Syst.  Nat.  I.  1045.     PENN.  IV.  t.  vi.  f.  1.  p.  9. 

Pilumnus  „  LEACH,  Trans.  Linn.  Soc.  XL  p.  321  ;  Malac.  Brit.  t.  xii. 

EDWARDS,  Hist.  Crust.  I.  p.  417. 

THE  carapace  is  smooth,  anteriorly  much  incurved ;  its 
length  to  its  breadth,  as  seven  to  ten  ;  the  front  broad, 
finely  toothed,  divided  in  the  centre  by  a  deep  fissure ; 
the  latero-anterior  margin  evenly  arched,  furnished,  ex- 
clusive of  the  outer  angle  of  the  orbit,  with  four  strong- 
sharp  spines,  the  anterior  two  being  frequently  bifid  ;  the 
hinder  one  the  strongest,  and  in  a  line  with  the  posterior 
part  of  the  gastric  region.  The  upper  margin  of  the  orbits 
very  minutely  toothed  ;  the  lower  margin  spinous,  and  in 
each  a  small  fissure.  The  anterior  pair  of  legs  are  remark- 


PILUMNUS    HIRTELLUS.  69 

ably  strong,  thick,  and  rounded  ;  they  are  somewhat  un- 
equal, in  some  the  right,  in  others  the  left  being  the  larger; 
the  wrist  is  tuberculated,  and  furnished  with  a  single  spine, 
and  is  slightly  hairy ;  the  smaller  hand  is  tuberculated  on 
its  upper  and  outer  surface,  the  larger  one  almost  entirely 
smooth  ;  the  moveable  finger  much  curved,  the  fixed  one 
triangular,  and  strongly  toothed.  The  remaining  legs  are 
slightly  rounded  above,  flattened  beneath ;  they  are  covered 
with  numerous  hairs,  and  there  are  also  a  few  on  the  wrist 
and  on  the  anterior  part  of  the  carapace,  which  is  also 
covered  with  short  down.  The  abdomen  in  the  male  is 
broadest  at  the  proximal  margin  of  the  third  joint,  thence 
diminishing  regularly  to  the  extremity,  the  third  to  the 
seventh,  thus  forming  a  long  acute  triangle.  The  abdomen 
of  the  female  is  of  the  form  of  a  long  ellipse,  with  the 
proximal  portion  truncate  ;  its  margin  is  fringed  with  long 
hair.  The  colour  of  most  individuals  is  brownish  red,  with 
obscure  yellowish  spots ;  the  anterior  legs  brownish  red, 
the  fingers  light  brown  ;  the  remaining  legs  red,  with  ob- 
scure yellowish  bands.  In  many  the  brownish  red  colour 
is  replaced  by  a  dull  purple. 

In.     Lines. 

Length  of  the  carapace        .  .  .  .  .07 

Breadth  of  do.  .  .  .  .  .  10 

The  present  species  is  the  only  one  of  the  genus  found  on 
our  coast,  and  it  may  be  readily  distinguished  from  all  the 
foreign  species  by  the  absence  of  spines  on  the  superior 
margin  of  the  orbit.  The  figures  in  Dr.  Leach's  great 
work  are  very  inferior,  and  would  scarcely  serve  to  dis- 
tinguish it,  were  any  of  the  other  species  indigenous  to  this 
country  with  which  it  might  be  compared.  They  must 
have  been  taken  from  immature  specimens ;  but  even  of 
such  they  form  but  very  erroneous  representations. 


70 


CANCER1DJ3. 


It  is  a  common  species  on  all  the  western  coast  of 
England,  having  been  taken  in  Cornwall,  and  along  the 
coast  of  Devonshire,  Dorsetshire,  Hampshire,  and  Sussex. 
Dr.  Leach  mentions  it  being  taken  under  stones  at  low 
tide,  but  those  which  I  have  obtained  have  been  from  deep 
water.  I  have  dredged  them  in  Swanage  Bay,  Dorset- 
shire ;  but  the  finest  specimens  I  ever  saw,  I  procured  from 
prawn  and  lobster  pots  at  Bognor,  in  September,  1842. 
It  is  worthy  of  remark,  that  amongst  twenty  or  thirty 
specimens,  I  found  only  one  female,  a  dead  and  mutilated 
one.  It  would  appear  from  Mr.  Thompson's  Catalogue 
to  be  widely  distributed  on  the  coasts  of  Ireland,  although 
occurring  in  small  numbers. 

The  different  species  of  this  genus  are  very  widely  dis- 
tributed. They  inhabit  the  Mediterranean,  the  Red  Sea, 
the  East  Indies,  and  other  parts  of  the  coast  of  Asia, 
Australia,  and  both  the  eastern  and  western  coasts  of  South 
America. 


DECAPOD  A .  CA  NCEEIDM. 

BRACHYUBA. 


GENUS  PIBIMELA. 


CANCER,  Montagu. 

PIRIMELA,         Leach,  Desmarert,  Edwards. 


Generic  Character. — External  antennae  nearly  half  the  length 
of  the  carapace ;  the  basal  joint  short,  filling  a  space  at  the  inner 
angle  of  the  orbit ;  the  moveable  portion  inserted  at  its  inner 
canthus.  Internal  antennae,  lying  somewhat  obliquely  in  their 
cavities,  which  open  immediately  under  the  margin  of  the  front. 
External  pedipalps  extending  forwards  beyond  the  oral  cavity, 
and  covering  the  epistome  ;  the  third  joint  sub-quadrate,  emargin- 
ate  at  the  inner  margin,  about  one  third  from  the  anterior  angle, 
for  the  articulation  of  the  palpes.  Anterior  legs  small,  compressed  ; 
the  remaining  pairs  of  moderate  length,  much  compressed ;  the 
terminal  joint  nearly  straight.  Carapace  nearly  as  long  as  it  is 
broad,  convex,  with  numerous  strongly-marked  elevations ;  the 
anterior  margin  arched,  the  posterior  much  narrowed ;  front  tri- 
dentate,  the  middle  tooth  the  longest.  Orbits,  with  two  fissures 
above.  Eyes,  not  thicker  than  their  peduncles,  which  are  very 
thick  at  the  base.  Abdomen,  in  the  male,  five-jointed ;  in  the 
female,  seven-jointed. 

Of  this  genus  one  species  only  is  at  present  known.  It 
differs  from  all  the  other  Cancerida,  in  the  circumstance 
that  the  external  pedipalps,  instead  of  being  confined  to 
the  opening  of  the  oral  cavity,  are  advanced  over  the 
epistome  to  the  antennary  cavities. 

In  its  affinities  this  genus  probably  approaches  the  Por- 
tumdce  by  the  genus  Carcinm ;  possibly  Panop&w  may  be 
intermediate  between  them. 


72 


CANCERIDJE, 


DEC  APOD  A. 
BRACHYURA. 


CANCEEIDJE. 


Pirimela  denticulata. 


Cancer  denticulatus, 
Pirimela,  denticulata^ 


MONTAGU,  Trans.  Linn.  Soc.  IX.  p.  87.  t.  ii.  f.  2. 
LEACH,  Malac.  Brit.  t.  iii.     EDWARDS,  Hist.  Crust. 
I.  p.  424. 


THE  general  form  of  this  pretty  Crab  will  at  once  strike 
us   as   differing   very  greatly  from  all  those  which  have 
preceded  it.     The  carapace  is  very  little  broader  than  it 
is  long ;  the  anterior  margin  is  so  much  arched,  as  to  form 
nearly  a  semicircle,  whilst  the  posterior  portion  is  regularly 
and   greatly   narrowed.       The     latero-anterior    margin    is 
armed  with  four   prominent  teeth,  which  are   triangular, 
slightly  curved  forwards  and  upwards,  and  flattened.     The 
front  is  tridentate ;  the  two  external  teeth  are  triangular, 
flattened,  curved  a  little  upwards  and  inwards,  and  small ; 
I  have  seen  specimens  in  which  they  are  almost  obsolete ; 
the  middle  tooth  is  spiniform,  and  considerably  longer  than 
the  others.     The  orbit  is  also  furnished  with  similar  teeth, 
of  which  there  are   two  above,  the  inner  one  being  the 
larger  ;  one  beneath,  and  one  at  the  external  angle.     The 


PIRIMELA    DENTICULATA.  /O 

surface    of  the   carapace  is   convex,  the  regions  distinctly 
marked,  and  the  anterior  half  has  several  rounded  eleva- 
tions, but  the  hepatic  regions  are  excavated  towards  the 
margin.     The  anterior  pair  of  legs  are  of  moderate  size, 
equal ;  the  wrist   has  three  carinse,   each  of  which  termi- 
nates in  a  small  tubercle  near  its  articulation  ;  the  hand 
has  four  distinct  carinse,  two  on  the  upper,  and  two  on 
the   outer  surface  ;  the  moveable  finger  has  two  longitu- 
dinal grooves ;  and  both  the  fingers  are  moderately  and 
evenly  toothed.     The  remaining  legs  are  compressed  and 
ciliated  at  the  edges,  particularly  the  fifth  pair.     The  ab- 
domen of  the  male  has  five  joints,  that  of  the  female  seven ; 
the  latter  is  of  a  lanceolate  form,  and  furnished  at  the 
margin  with  numerous  long  hairs.     The  usual  length  of 
the  carapace  in  English  specimens,  is  not  more  than  six 
lines,   and  its  breadth  nearly  seven ;   but  I  have  in   my 
collection  specimens  from  the  Mediterranean,  of  which  the 
carapace  is  nine-tenths  of  an  inch  in  length,  and  an  inch  in 
breadth. 

The  colour  in  some  specimens  is  greenish,  in  others 
purplish  and  brown  mottled. 

This  must  be  considered  as  one  of  the  least  common 
species  belonging  to  our  coasts.  It  was  first  described  by 
the  indefatigable  Montagu,  who  states  that  it  was  sent  to 
him  by  Mr.  Boys,  "  as  the  produce  of  the  coast  of  Sand- 
wich ;"  and  he  adds,  "I  have  seen  a  specimen  in  the  cabinet 
of  Mr.  Donovan,  which  I  am  assured  came  from  the  coast 
of  Scotland."  Leach  mentions  the  latter  specimen,  and 
says  that  he  obtained  a  fragment  from  the  same  locality ; 
two  other  places  on  the  south  coast  of  Devon,  Bantham 
and  Torquay,  are  also  named  by  that  celebrated  naturalist 
as  its  habitats.  Mr.  W.  Thompson  found  three  specimens 
washed  ashore  at  Compton,  in  the  Isle  of  Wight.  The 


/4  CANCERID.E. 

same  gentleman  mentions  two  localities  in  Ireland  where 
it  has  been  found,  namely,  the  coast  of  Antrim,  and  La- 
hinch  on  the  coast  of  Clare.  Of  its  habits  nothing,  I 
believe,  is  known.  It  would  appear  not  to  approach  the 
shore,  as  the  only  living  examples  on  record  were  obtained 
from  the  refuse  of  trawl-fishers. 


DEC  APOD  A.  PORTUNID^E. 

BRACHYURA. 


GENUS  CARCINUS,   Lend. 


CANCER,  Anct. 

CARCINUS,         Leach,  Edwards. 


Generic  Character.  —  External  antennce  lodged  in  the  inner 
canthus  of  the  orbit,  the  basal  joint  narrow  and  sub -cylindrical. 
Internal  antennce  lying  obliquely  in  nearly  circular  cells.  Ex- 
ternal pedijxdps  with  the  third  joint  excavated  on  the  anterior 
half  of  the  inner  margin,  and  dilated  at  the  outer  side.  First  pair 
of  feet  somewhat  unequal,  the  wrists  with  a  strong  spine  on  the 
inner  side,  standing  forwards ;  the  hands  glabrous  on  the  outer 
surface;  second,  third,  and  fourth  pairs  slightly  compressed,  with 
the  terminal  joint  long,  styliform,  somewhat  four-sided  ;  the  ffth 
pair  more  compressed,  formed  for  swimming,  the  terminal  joint 
lanceolate.  Carapace  slightly  convex,  rather  broader  than  it  is 
long  ;  the  front  somewhat  projecting,  and  forming,  with  the  orbits 
and  the  latero-anterior  margin,  a  nearly  regular  curve,  which  ex- 
tends back  to  a  line  drawn  through  the  middle  of  the  genital 
region ;  latero-anterior  margin  strongly  toothed.  Orbits,  oval, 
directed  forwards,  very  open  above,  with  a  single  fissure,  both 
in  the  superior  and  inferior  margins.  Eyes,  smaller  than  their 
peduncles.  Abdomen,  in  the  male,  five-jointed  ;  in  the  female, 
seven-jointed. 

This  genus,  of  which  one  species  only  is  at  present 
known,  constitutes  the  nearest  approximation  amongst  the 
swimming  Crabs,  to  the  cancerida;  the  osculant  genus  in 
that  family  which  bears  a  near  affinity  to  this,  is  Pano- 
paus. 


76 


PORTUNIDJE. 


DEC  APOD  A. 

BRACHYURA. 


PORTUNIDM. 


COMMON  SHORE-CRAB.     HARBOUR-CRAB. 


Carcinus  Manas. 


Manas, 
Portunus   „ 
Carcinus    „ 


PENN.  Brit.  Zool.  IV.  p.  3.  t.  iii.  f.  5. 
LEACH,  Edinb.  Encycl.  VII.  p.  390. 

LEACH,  Ib.  p.  429.    Trans.  Linn.  Soc.  XI.  p.  314.    Malac. 
Podophth.  Brit.  t.  v.  f.  1—4.  EDW.  Hist.  Crust.  I.  p.  434. 


THE  carapace  of  this  common  species  is  rather  broader 
than  it  is  long,  minutely  tuberculated,  the  regions  very 
distinct  and  rather  prominent.  The  front  is  divided  into 
three  lobes,  of  which  the  middle  one  is  rather  longer 
than  the  others  ;  they  are  distinctly  margined  and  slightly 
turned  upwards  ;  the  orbits  very  open  above,  with  a  single 
fissure  in  the  superior,  and  one  in  the  inferior  margin,  and 
a  strong  tooth  at  the  outer,  and  a  smaller  one  at  the 


COMMON    SHORE-CRAB. 


77 


inner   angle.     The  latero-anterior  margin  has  four  strong 
flattened  triangular  teeth,   directed  forwards ;  the    second 
and  fourth  more  acute  than  the  others.     The  latero-pos- 
terior  margin  extends  backwards  in  a  straight    line,   and 
the  posterior  margin  has  a  distinct  elevated  waved  border. 
The  external  antennae  are  placed  in  a  hiatus  at  the  inner 
canthus    of   the    orbit,    which   they   do    not    entirely  fill. 
The   basal  joint   is  rather   narrow,   and  somewhat  round. 
The  internal  antennae  are  lodged  rather  obliquely  in  large 
open  fossae.     The  anterior   pair  of  feet  nearly  equal,  the 
wrist  with  a  strong  but  not   very  prominent  tooth  at  the 
upper   and  anterior  angle  ;  the    hand   smooth   externally, 
the   upper    margin    with    a    double     longitudinal    carina ; 
the  fingers  toothed.     The  second,  third,  and  fourth  pairs 
slightly  compressed,  the  terminal  joint  very  long,  styliform, 
somewhat  four-sided ;  the  fifth  pair  more  compressed,  the 
terminal  joint  broader  and  flatter  than  in  the  others,  form- 
ing an  approximation  to  the  more  perfectly  natatory  form 
observed  in  the  other  genera  of  the  family.     The  two  last 
joints  of  the  second  pair,  and  the  three  last  of  the  fifth 
pair,  ciliated  on  the  under  edge,  and  the  latter  also  on  the 
upper  edge  of  all  the  joints.     The  abdomen,  in  the  male, 
five-jointed,    forming  a   slightly   acute   triangle   from    the 
base  of  the  third  joint ;  in  the  female,  it  is  seven-jointed, 
broad,   with  rounded   and  ciliated  margins,   the   terminal 
joint  rather  abruptly  smaller  than  the  preceding. 

The  general  colour  of  this  species  is  a  blackish  green, 
darker  anteriorly,  and  often  dull  red  underneath ;  they 
vary,  however,  considerably,  both  in  the  hue  and  in  the 
intensity  of  the  colour.  The  young  are  often  mottled  with 
white,  and  sometimes  almost  wholly  white,  with  perhaps 
a  single  black  spot  on  the  centre  of  the  carapace. 

This   is    the  only  known   species  of  the  genus,  and  is 


7o  PORTUNIDJ3. 

undoubtedly  the  most  common  Crab  of  our  shores.  On 
every  part  of  the  coast,  it  is  found  in  numbers  ;  on  sandy 
beaches  it  is  constantly  left  by  the  receding  tide,  concealing 
itself  under  stones,  and  on  being  disturbed,  either  runs  to 
regain  its  natural  shelter  in  the  retiring  sea,  or  hastily 
buries  itself  completely  in  the  soft  sand.  It  is,  however, 
by  no  means  confined  to  the  sandy  shores  ;  it  is  often 
dredged  in  rather  deep  water,  though  its  favourite  haunt 
is  in  the  former  situation.  Such  habits  as  these  require 
a  power  of  remaining  for  a  considerable  time  out  of 
water,  and  we  find  this  to  be  remarkably  the  case  with  this 
species  ;  it  cannot,  it  is  true,  like  the  land  Crabs,  live  at  a 
great  distance  from  the  sea,  requiring  only  the  moisture  of 
a  humid  atmosphere,  to  preserve  their  branchiae  in  a  state 
fit  for  respiration,  but  it  will  remain  active  for  many  hours, 
and  probably  for  days  together,  if  it  have  the  opportunity 
of  burying  itself  in  sand  which  is  wetted  with  sea-water : 
differing  in  this  respect  from  the  more  typical  forms  of  the 
family,  which  require  constant  immersion  in  deep  water. 
It  will  even,  as  Mr.  Couch  informs  me,  survive  its  im- 
mersion in  fresh  water  for  several  hours. 

This  Crab  is  much  eaten  by  the  poorer  classes  on  the 
coast,  and  great  numbers  are  also  brought  to  the  London 
markets,  the  flavour  being  very  delicate  and  sweet.  On 
some  parts  of  the  coast,  a  small  black  variety  is  found, 
which  the  fishermen  consider  as  a  distinct  species,  distin- 
guishing them  as  the  black  and  the  green  crab.  This  variety 
is  found  in  deeper  water,  and  is  believed  to  interfere  with 
the  success  of  their  prawning,  by  either  destroying  the 
prawns,  or  frightening  them  away  from  the  pots.  It  is 
certainly  merely  a  variety. 

Its  food  consists  principally  of  the  fry  of  fish,  of  shrimps, 
and  other  Crustacea,  but  it  will  also  feed  upon  dead 


COMMON    SHORE-CRAB.  79 

fish,  and  almost  any  other  animal  substance.  Indeed, 
the  most  common  method  of  taking  these  Crabs  at  Poole, 
where  numbers  are  caught  by  the  fishermen's  children,  is 
by  tying  a  mass  of  the  intestines  of  either  a  fowl  or  of 
any  fish  to  a  line,  and  hanging  it  over  the  quay  :  the 
Crabs  seize  upon  this  bait,  and  are  drawn  up  in  considera- 
ble numbers.  Mr.  Hailstone  states,  that  they  attack 
mussels,  and  that  he  once  saw  one  carrying  about  on  its 
hand  a  mussel  which  had  closed  its  shell  upon  it.  They 
run  with  considerable  rapidity,  and  with  an  awkward 
sidelong  gait ;  and  they  lurk  in  pools  of  water  left  by  the 
tide,  partially  concealed  in  the  sand,  but  with  the  anterior 
part  of  the  carapace,  including  the  eyes,  exposed,  so  as  to 
watch  for  the  approach  of  their  small  living  prey,  on 
which  they  spring  with  great  activity.  They  are,  however, 
very  timid  and  wary,  and  will  not  move  if  they  discover 
that  they  are  watched.  They  simulate  death,  if  disturbed, 
as  completely  as  do  many  coleopterous  insects. 

The  process  of  exuviation  takes  place  at  various  parts 
of  the  year,  from  spring  to  autumn.  I  have  found  the  fe- 
male carrying  spawn  as  early  as  April,  and  as  late  as  Sep- 
tember. 

The  eggs  continue  to  increase  in  size  in  this  and  in  the 
rest  of  the  Portunida,  until  the  abdomen  is  forced  back- 
wards to  an  obtuse  angle  with  the  body.  Like  most  of 
the  Brachyura,  this  species  buries  its  ova  in  the  sand ; 
and  c<  when  they  are  disengaged,"  says  Mr.  Couch,  "  the 
Crab  stands  high  on  the  points  of  its  legs,  and  employs  a 
couple  of  them,  one  on  each  side,  in  working  the  loose  ten- 
drils to  which  the  ova  are  attached."  For  the  following 
interesting  account  of  the  development  of  this  species,  I 
am  indebted  to  the  kindness  of  the  same  indefatigable  ob- 
server. "  The  ova  come  to  life  in  about  forty-eight  hours 


80 


PORTUNIDJ3. 


or  less.  The  following  are  my  notes  made  at  the  time 
of  observation  on  one  that  bred  in  captivity : — '  It  seems 
clear  that  each  ovum  has  two  investing  coats,  one  proper 
to  it,  the  other  in  which  it  is  enclosed  as  attached  to  the 
parent.  The  latter  has  a  thread,  a  portion  of  which  is 
seen  attached  to  the  ovum  after  it  has  been  thrown  off. 
The  ovum  bursts  on  the  sides  opposite  to  this  thread,  and 
the  creature  first  protrudes  the  abdominal  portion,  or  that 
which  is  behind  the  carapace,  and  which  in  the  ovum  had 
been  bent  underneath ;  so  that  it  escapes  backwards. 
In  some  it  appeared  as  if  the  caudal  extremity  protruded 
first ;  but  in  most  it  was  the  bent  portion,  and  the  legs 
were  in  general  bent  up  under  the  thorax.  They  seemed, 
however,  to  find  great  difficulty  in  throwing  off  the  loose 
membrane  of  the  ovum  from  the  thoracic  portion  or  cara- 
pace, and  almost  all  failed  in  doing  this  effectually,  the 
development,  perhaps,  going  on  too  rapidly,  in  consequence 
of  exposure  to  a  warm  sun.  I  suppose,  that  in  the  na- 
tural state  this  is  effected  in  the  sand,  by  creeping  back- 
ward, and  thereby  rubbing  it  off.  The  eyes  of  these  young 
Crabs,  at  their  first  escape  from  the  ovum,  are  large  and 
sessile.  In  one  or  two  instances,  I  thought  I  saw  antennae 
and  branchiae,  or,  at  least,  their  projecting  extremities ; 
but  I  could  not  decidedly  distinguish  between  them  and 
the  legs.  The  thoracic  portion,  or  carapace,  is  somewhat 
rounded,  or  at  least  ovoid.  I  could  see  no  chela,  and  sup- 
pose them  not  developed.  The  common  legs  seem  bifur- 
cate at  the  second  joint  from  the  extremity,  and  ending 
in  a  fine  point;  or,  perhaps,  the  bifurcation  is  at  the  root. 
The  abdominal  and  caudal  portion  is  long  and  narrow,  and 
also  projecting,  much  resembling  the  corresponding  por* 
tion  of  the  Nebalia  Herbstii.  A  considerable  change  or 
metamorphosis,  must  take  place  in  these  creatures  before 


COMMON    SHORE-CRAB.  81 

they  assume  their  final  form,  thus  confirming  the  views  of 
Mr.  J.  V.  Thompson  on  this  subject ;  though  these  little 
Crabs  differ  much  from  the  figures  of  the  common  edible 
Crab  (Cancer  Pagurus),  as  given  by  that  gentleman." 

This  detail  will  be  found  remarkably  consonant  with  the 
brief  description  of  the  Zoea  of  this  species,  by  Mr.  H. 
Goodsir,*  who,  however,  gives  figures  of  the  more  ad- 
vanced development  of  the  embryo ;  and  it  is  very  inter- 
esting to  observe  these  consentaneous  accounts  of  the  in- 
teresting fact,  from  two  observers  whose  investigations  were 
carried  on  at  a  distance  from  each  other,  and  without  any 
intercommunication. 

It  is  remarkable  that  this  Crab,  unlike  the  Cancer 
Pagurus,  is  active  and  pugnacious,  both  during  the  pro- 
cess of  exuviation,  and  after  it  is  completed ;  and  although 
in  some  cases  it  takes  place  in  concealment,  and  even,  as 
Mr.  Couch  observes,  whilst  buried  in  the  sand,  yet  they 
certainly  appear  not  to  require  such  precaution,  as  I  have 
often  found  them  running  about  both  whilst  the  old  crust  is 
loosening,  and  in  the  soft  state  immediately  subsequent  to 
exuviation  ;  and  it  is  not  uncommon  for  the  males  to  seek 
the  females  when  the  latter  are  in  this  condition. 

*  See  Jameson's  Journal,  xxiii.  p.  181. 


(r 


DEC  A  POD  A. 

BRACHYURA. 


ORTUNIDM. 


GENUS  PORTUMNUS. 


CANCER,  (LATIPES),  Planci. 

CANCER,  Pennant,  Herbst. 

PORTUMNUS,  Leach. 

PLATYONYCHUS,  Latr.  Edwards. 


Generic  Character. — External  antennce  inserted  at  the  inner 
canthus  of  the  orbit,  the  basal  joint  small,  not  united  to  the  front, 
moveable.  Internal  antenna  lying  obliquely  in  their  fossae,  which 
are  but  incompletely  separated  from  the  orbits.  External  pedi- 
palps  extending  forwards  to  the  antennary  fossae  ;  the  third  joint 
elongated,  emarginate  at  the  inner  margin  a  little  behind  the 
apex,  for  the  articulation  of  the  palpal  portion,  which  is  three- 
jointed.  Anterior  feet  sub- compressed,  equal ;  second,  third,  and 
fourth  pairs  with  the  terminal  joint  compressed,  narrow,  lanceo- 
late, that  of  the  first  rather  broader ;  the  fifth  pair  with  the 
penultimate  joint  broad,  rounded,  and  compressed,  the  terminal 
acutely  lanceolate,  and  broader  than  that  of  the  other  pairs.  Cara- 
pace^ as  long  as  it  is  broad ;  front,  narrow,  toothed  ;  latero- 
anterior  margin  arched ;  the  posterior  half  of  the  carapace  gradu- 
ally narrowed  ;  posterior  margin  truncate.  Orbits,  with  the  upper 
margin  evenly  concave,  and  with  a  single  fissure,  the  inner  canthus 
open.  Eyes,  not  larger  than  their  footstalks,  which  are  rather 
slender  and  slightly  curved.  Abdomen,  in  the  male,  five-jointed, 
the  third  and  fourth  joints  much  longer  than  they  are  broad,  the 
third  being  the  longest ;  in  the  female,  seven-jointed,  less  than 
half  as  broad  as  it  is  long,  the  second,  third,  and  fourth  joints 
very  short,  the  fifth  transversely  quadrate,  the  sixth  and  seventh 
regularly  diminishing  to  the  apex. 


PORTUMNUS. 


83 


I  have  adopted  some  characters  for  this  genus  which 
will  imply  the  necessity  of  separating  from  it  species  which 
have  been  included  by  Edwards  in  the  genus  Platyonychus 
of  Latreille,  which  is  synonymous  with  Portumnus  of 
Leach.  The  general  form  and  habit  of  a  large  and  very 
handsome  species,  Platyonychus  bipustulatus,  Edw.,  must 
at  once  strike  even  a  casual  observer  as  very  distinct  from 
our  species,  on  which  Dr.  Leach  founded  his  genus ;  and 
the  details  of  many  important  organs  will  offer  no  less 
striking  discrepancies.  I  will  now  venture  to  place  before 
the  reader  some  of  these  points  in  a  parallel  view,  pre- 
mising that  I  propose  to  consider  our  species  as  the  type 
of  the  genus  Portumnus,  and  the  other  as  that  of  a  distinct 
genus,  for  which  I  would  retain  Dr.  Milne  Edwards's  name 
of  Platyonychus. 


PORTUMM  >. 

Carapace  quite  as  long  as  it  is  broad, 
with  the  latero-anterior  margins  very 
slightly  toothed ;  the  front  tridentate. 
Orbits  with  a  single  fissure  in  the 
upper  margin. 

Sternum  twice  as  long  as  it  is 
broad. 

Fifth  pair  of  legs  ivith  the  terminal 
joint  broad  oval,  very  much  rounded. 

Abdomen  in  the  male  five-jointed ;  the 
terminal  joint  not  abruptly  smaller  than 
the  preceding  one. 

Abdomen  in  tJte  female  seven-jointed ; 
nearly  three  times  as  long  as  it  is 
broad  ;  the  sides  parallel,  as  far  as  the 
fifth  joint  inclusive  ;  the  terminal  joint 
not  abruptly  smaller  than  the  preced- 
ing one. 


PLATYONYCHUS. 

Carapace  one  fourth  broader  than  it 
is  long ;  the  latero-anterior  margin  very 
strongly  toothed ;  front  quadridentate. 
Orbits  with  two  fissures  in  the  upper 
margin. 

Sternum  not  more  than  one  third 
longer  than  it  is  broad. 

Fifth  pair  of  legs  with  the  terminal 
joint  acutely  lanceolate. 

Abdomen  in  tJie  male  seven-jointed; 
the  terminal  joint  abruptly  smaller  than 
the  preceding  one. 

Abdomen  in  the  female  seven-jointed  ; 
not  half  as  long  again  as  it  is  broad  ; 
the  fourth,  fifth,  and  sixth  joints  form- 
ing nearly  a  circle,  posteriorly  trun- 
cated ;  the  terminal  joint  only  one- third 
the  breadth  of  the  preceding  one. 


Such  are  some  of  the  most  important  characters  in  which 
these  two  forms  differ,  and  on  which  I  have  thought  it 
necessary  to  consider  them  as  generically  distinct.  In 


G   2 


PORTUNIDJ3. 


many  respects  the  British  species  more  nearly  resembles 
Polytius  Henslowii)  than  it  does  Platyonyclius  bipustulatus ; 
nor  can  I  imagine,  if  the  two  in  question  be  reduced  to 
one  generic  name,  how  PolyUus  can  consistently  be  con- 
sidered as  distinct. 

It  is  to  be  remarked,  that  Edwards  throughout  quotes 
Leach's  genus  Portumnus  as  Portunus,  from  which  it  is 
of  course  distinct ;  and  although  it  was  perhaps  undesirable 
to  give  to  two  genera  so  nearly  allied,  names  so  similarly 
spelt,  yet  I  cannot  consider  this  as  a  sufficient  ground  for 
changing  the  generic  name  from  Portumnus  to  Platyony- 
cJius,  as  Latreille  has  done. 

I  have  not  had  an  opportunity  of  examining  an  Ame- 
rican species,  first  described  by  Herbst,  and  afterwards  by 
Say,  and  referred  by  Latreille  and  Edwards  to  Platyony- 
chus,  under  the  name  of  PL  ocellatus,  and  therefore  I  am 
unable  to  state  positively  its  relations,  particularly  as  the 
abdomen  has  not  been  described  by  either  of  the  naturalists 
who  have  noticed  it.  But  I  believe  it  will  be  found  to 
belong  to  Platyonychus,  as  I  have  above  restricted  that 
genus. 


PORTUMNUS    VARIEGATUS. 


85 


DECAPOD  A. 

BKACHYURA 


PORTUNIDM. 


Portumnus  variegatus. 

Specific  character. — Front  tridentate ;  carapace  heart-shaped,  not  broader  than 
it  is  long  ;  terminal  joint  of  the  fifth  pair  of  legs  lanceolate. 


Cancer  latipes, 
Portumnus  variegatus, 

Platyonyclius  latipes, 


PENNANT,  Brit.  Zool.  IV.  t.  i.  f.  4.  p.  5. 

LEACH,  Edinb.  Encycl.  VII.  p.  391.     Make.  Brit- 

t.  iv. 
EDWARDS,  Hist.  Crust.  I.  p.  436\ 


THE  carapace  of  this  species  is  almost  evenly  convex, 
slightly  granulated,  heart-shaped,  as  broad  as  it  is  long, 
the  latero-anterior  margins  with  the  front  almost  continu- 
ously arched,  the  latero-posterior  margins  much  contracted. 
There  are  four  small  teeth  on  each  latero-anterior  margin, 
exclusive  of  the  external  angle  of  the  orbit.  The  front 
has  three  teeth,  of  which  the  middle  one  is  the  longest. 
The  orbits  are  entire,  the  superior  and  the  inferior  margin 
regularly  concave,  with  a  strong  tooth  at  the  outer,  and  a 
smaller  one  at  the  inner  angle  ;  there  is  a  considerable 
hiatus  at  the  inner  canthus,  which  is  filled  with  the  basal 
and  second  joints  of  the  external  antennae.  The  anterior 


86 


PORTUNIDJE. 


legs  are  of  moderate  length  and  size,  rounded  on  the  outer, 
and  flattened  on  the  inner  sides  ;  the  wrist  has  a  distinct 
carina  on  the  superior  margin,  which  is  ciliated,  and  ter- 
minates anteriorly  in  a  sharp  spine ;  the  hand  is  carinate 
above  and  beneath,  the  superior  carina  being,  like  that  of 
the  wrist,  closely  ciliated  with  short  hairs,  the  inferior  con- 
tinued along  the  immoveable  finger,  which  is  triangular. 
The  moveable  finger  is  considerably  curved,  with  a  furrow 
on  the  outer  side  ;  both  are  obtusely  toothed.  The  re- 
maining legs  are  slightly  compressed,  the  terminal  joints  of 
the  second,  third,  and  fourth,  very  narrow  lanceolate ;  that 
of  the  fifth  pair  more  broadly  lanceolate,  all  acutely 
pointed.  The  abdomen  of  the  male  is  long  and  narrow, 
the  penultimate  joint  nearly  quadrate,  the  terminal  one 
triangular.  That  of  the  female  is  but  little  broader  than 
that  of  the  male,  the  sides  parallel  as  far  as  the  fifth  joint 
inclusive,  which  is  transversely  quadrate,  the  penultimate 
and  the  terminal  one  diminishing  almost  regularly  to  the 
apex,  which  is  slightly  truncated. 

The  colour  is  very  pale  dull  purplish-white,  mottled  with 
a  darker  hue. 

Dr.  Leach  describes  this  species,  with  great  truth,  as  one 
of  the  most  beautiful  of  the  British  Crabs  ;  but  he  is  cer- 
tainly in  error  when  he  calls  it  "  the  most  common."  It  is 
found  along  the  whole  of  the  western  and  southern  coasts  ; 
but  as  far  as  my  own  experience  goes,  and  that  of  others 
of  whom  I  have  made  the  inquiry,  not  in  the  abundance 
alluded  to  by  my  lamented  friend.  Mr.  Thompson,  in 
giving  its  Irish  localities,  says  very  correctly,  "  It  is  occa- 
sionally found  thrown  ashore  on  extensive  sandy  beaches." 
It  is  one  of  the  more  rare  and  local  of  the  Irish  species. 
It  is  taken,  according  to  Dr.  Leach,  by  digging  beneath 


PORTUMNUS    VARIEGATUS. 


87 


the  sand  at  low  water  mark  ;  but  there  can  be  no  doubt 
of  its  inhabiting  also  deep  water,  from  the  natatory  cha- 
racter of  the  legs,  all  of  which  are  terminated  by  a  true 
swimming  joint,  though  less  strikingly  so  than  in  some  of 
its  congeners. 


DEC  A  POD  A. 

BRACHYURA. 


PORTUNIDJE. 


GENUS  PORTUNUS,  LEACH. 

CANCER,  Linn.  Penn.  Herbst. 

PORTUNUS,         Fabr.  Latr.  Leach,  Edwards. 


Generic  Character.  —  External  antennce  placed  in  the]  inner 
canthus  of  the  eyes,  separating  the  orbits  from  the  antennary 
fossse,  which  are  open  in  front.  External  pedipalps  with  the 
third  joint  quadrate,  and  either  truncate  at  the  inner  and  ante- 
rior angle,  or  notched  at  the  inner  margin,  for  the  articulation 
of  the  palp.  Anterior  pair  of  legs  generally  somewhat  unequal, 
and  the  wrist  armed  with  a  strong  spine  at  the  superior  and 
interior  angle ;  hands  slightly  incurved,  marked  with  elevated 
lines.  The  second,  third,  and  fourth  pairs  of  legs,  with  the  last 
joint  long,  styliform,  slightly  curved,  and  longitudinally  grooved ; 
fifth  pair  formed  for  swimming,  the  last  and  penultimate  joint, 
being  very  flat,  broad,  and  rounded.  Carapace,  rather  broader  than 
long ;  the  latero-anterior  margin  four  or  five  toothed,  flattened, 
and  thin ;  the  front,  horizontal,  projecting.  Orbits,  above  with 
two — beneath  towards  the  outer  angle,  with  one  fissure.  Eyes, 
with  a  short  peduncle.  Abdomen,  in  the  male,  five-jointed,  trian- 
gular ;  in  the  female,  seven -jointed. 

The  Crabs  of  this  genus  are  capable  of  swimming  with 
great  ease,  as  the  thin,  expanded,  fin-like  form  of  the  pos- 
terior feet  would  indicate.  They  are  commonly  termed 
by  the  fishermen,  swimming  and  flying  Crab  ;  and,  from 
the  peculiar  motion  of  their  hinder  feet,  fiddlers.  Pen- 
nant gives  the  name  of  cleanser  Crab  to  one  species,  and 
the  specific  name  depurator,  given  by  Linnaeus  to  a  species 


PORTUNUS.  89 

of  Crab  presumed  by  Pennant  and  by  Leach  to  be  the  one 
in  question,  would  point  to  the  same  supposed  office.  That 
they  do  perform  such  an  office  in  no  very  limited  degree, 
may  be  concluded  from  the  localities  in  which  they  abound, 
and  the  numbers  in  which  they  are  found  congregated. 
In  the  refuse  of  the  prawn  and  lobster  pots,  where  they 
resort  for  the  purpose  of  feeding  on  the  often  half-putrid 
garbage  which  is  placed  there  as  bait,  and  amongst  the 
mass  of  miscellaneous  filth  sometimes  brought  up  by  the 
dredge,  hundreds  of  these  cleansers  are  frequently  taken. 

The  genus  Portunus  as  established  by  Fabricius,  was 
much  more  extensive  than  at  present,  including  as  it  did 
the  whole  of  the  swimming  Crabs  belonging  to  this  divi- 
sion ;  in  fact,  the  whole  family  of  Portunidte,  as  far  as 
they  were  then  known,  with  the  exception  of  Carcinus, 
which  forms  one  of  the  links  by  which  the  family  of  Cance- 
rida  are  united  with  the  present  group. 


90 


PORTUNJDJ2. 


DEC  A  POD  A. 

BRACHYURA. 


PORTUNIDJE. 


VELVET  SWIMMING-CRAB. 

Portunus  puber. 

Specific  diameter. — Hinder  feet  with  a  longitudinal  elevated  line ;  body  pubes- 
cent ;  front  with  numerous  small  spiny  teeth. 

Cancer  puber,  LINN.  Syst.  Nat.  XII.  1046. 

„      velutinus,  PENN.  Brit.  Zool.  IV.  p.  5.  t.  iv.  f.  8. 

Portunus  puber,  LEACH,  Malac.  Podophth.  Brit.  t.  vi.      EDW.  Crust.  I. 

p.  441. 

THE  carapace  of  this  species  is  broader  than  it  is  long- 
in  the  proportions  of  four  to  three.  The  anterior  margin 
forms  the  segment  of  a  circle,  and  each  latero-anterior 
portion  is  furnished  with  five  strong  triangular  teeth,  the 
margins  of  all  of  which,  excepting  the  last,  are  minutely 
serrated,  and  the  points  are  directed  somewhat  forwards  ; 
the  posterior  is  the  narrowest,  and  finely  acuminated. 
The  orbits  are  very  large  and  open,  both  margins  minutely 


VELVET    SWIMMING-CRAB.  91 

denticulate,  with  two  rather  deep  fissures  in  the  upper, 
and  one  in  the  lower  ;  a  strong  denticulated  tooth  protects 
the  inner  canthus  beneath.  The  eyes  are  round,  placed  on 
short  and  broad  peduncles.  The  front  is  very  broad,  armed 
with  a  spine  on  each  side  of  the  centre,  and  a  denticulated 
triangular  tooth  at  the  exterior  extremity,  between  which 
are  about  three  small  pointed  teeth.  The  posterior  por- 
tion of  the  carapace  is  broad,  the  surface  is  granulated, 
and  covered  with  a  dense,  short,  villous  coat.  The  first 
pair  of  legs  are  very  robust ;  the  spines  and  processes  very 
strongly  marked  ;  on  the  wrist  are  two  spines,  the  outer 
one  simple  and  acute,  the  inner  very  strong,  and  furnished 
with  two  additional  smaller  teeth.  The  hand  is  furnished 
with  a  strong  spine  at  the  anterior  and  upper  part,  pro- 
jecting over  the  joint  of  the  moveable  finger :  the  elevated 
portions  are  covered  with  large  granulations.  The  fingers 
are  longitudinally  grooved,  and  furnished  with  strong  ir- 
regular tubercular  teeth ;  the  points  moderately  acute. 
The  second,  third,  and  fourth  pairs  of  legs  are  long, 
slightly  grooved  longitudinally,  carinated  above,  and  the 
terminal  joint  is  long,  slender,  and  pointed.  The  fifth 
pair  has  the  last  two  joints  much  flattened  ;  the  last  but 
one  has  four,  and  the  terminal  one  three  raised  longi- 
tudinal lines,  which  are  naked  and  polished :  they  are 
both  furnished  with  a  close  firm  fringe  of  hair,  and  the 
last  is  acuminated.  The  whole  of  the  legs,  as  well  as  the 
carapace  and  thorax,  are  covered  with  a  villous  coat, 
excepting  on  the  elevated  portions,  which  are  generally 
naked.  The  abdomen  in  the  male  forms  an  acute  triangle, 
and  each  joint  is  slightly  carinated  transversely  ;  in  the 
female,  it  is  broadly  ovate. 

The  colours  of  this  fine  species  are   exceedingly  bright 
and  showy  when   it  is   alive,  but  soon  fade  after  death. 


92 


PORTUNID.E. 


Leach's  figure,  in  his  Malacostraca  Britannia,  is  coloured 
after  life,  and  exhibits  a  remarkable  assemblage  of  hues, 
the  general  tint  being  a  reddish  brown,  and  the  naked 
portions  a  bright  blue. 

Its  velvety  coat  has  procured  for  it  the  English  name 
of  Velvet  Crab,  and  the  French  one  of  Crabe  a  laine. 

The  Velvet  Crab  is  found  in  considerable  quantities,  all 
along  the  south-western  coast  of  England.  In  Cornwall 
and  Devonshire  it  is  very  common  ;  I  have  taken  it  in 
Swanage  and  Studland  Bays,  and  on  the  southern  coast 
of  Kent,  where,  however,  it  appears  to  be  more  rare.  Like 
some  other  species,  it  appears  in  much  greater  numbers 
during  some  seasons  than  in  others.  Mr.  Hailstone  has 
the  following  note  respecting  its  occurrence  at  Hastings. 
"  In  July,  1834,  several  dozens  were  taken  off  Hastings, 
to  the  astonishment  of  the  fishermen,  who  had  rarely  seen 
them  here  ;  and,  since  that  influx,  they  have  quite  dis- 
appeared. This  advance  and  retreat  is  of  frequent  occur- 
rence.'" Mr.  Embleton,  in  his  list  of  the  Crustacea  found 
on  the  coasts  of  Berwickshire  and  North  Durham,  men- 
tions its  occurrence  as  not  uncommon.  Mr.  Thompson 
records  its  existence  on  all  parts  of  the  Irish  coast ;  and 
states,  after  Dr.  Drummond,  that  it  is  taken  commonly 
at  Bangor  by  boys,  who  find  it  lurking  under  stones  in 
rocky  pools  at  low  water.  Mr.  Couch  observes  that  it 
is  found  in  the  adult  state  at  a  few  fathoms'  depth,  but 
that  the  younger  ones  are  found  at  low- water  mark  amongst 
stones,  under  which  they  conceal  themselves.  I  have  cer- 
tainly obtained  the  larger  specimens  at  a  considerable  dis- 
tance from  the  shore  by  dredging,  as  well  as  in  lobster-pots. 
The  whole  of  the  species  of  this  genus  are  remarkably 
active  and  pugnacious  ;  but  this  is,  according  to  the  tes- 
timony of  Mr.  Couch,  "  the  most  active  and  fierce  of  the 


VELVET    SWIMMING-CRAB. 


93 


family,  running  with  great  agility  on  the  appearance  of 
clanger,  but  stopping  and  assuming  an  attitude  of  defence 
when  closely  pursued.  It  seizes  an  enemy  suddenly,  and 
holds  him  with  tenacity." 

It  is  taken  with  Carcinus  Hcenas,  and  in  the  same  way. 
I  have  occasionally  seen  it  brought  to  the  London  market 
with  that  species  ;  and  it  is  taken  in  large  quantities  on 
the  French  coast  as  an  article  of  food.  It  is  by  far  the 
largest  of  the  family  inhabiting  the  European  coasts,  being 
often  two  inches  and  a  half  to  three  inches  in  length. 


PORTUNIDJB. 


DEC  A  POD  A. 

BRACHYURA. 


PORTUNID^E. 


WRINKLED  SWIMMING-CRAB. 


Portunus  corrugatus.     Leach. 

Specific  character. — Carapace  with  numerous  raised  serrato-granular,  hairy, 
transverse  lines ;  front  three-lobed,  the  lobes  crenulated,  the  middle  one  the 
largest ;  latero-anterior  margin  on  each  side  five-toothed.  Terminal  joint  of  the 
posterior  feet,  with  a  raised  median  and  marginal  line,  lanceolate  and  rnucronate. 


Cancer  corrugatus, 
Portunus      „ 


PENN.  Brit.  Zool.  IV.  5.  t.  v.  f.  9.    HERBST,  t.  vii.  f.  50. 
LEACH,  Edinb.   Encycl.  VII.  p.   390.      Trans.   Linn. 

Soc.  XI.  p.  315.     Malac.  Brit.  t.  vii.  f.  1,  2.     EDW. 

Hist.  Nat.  Crust.  I.  p.  443. 


THE  carapace  in  Portunus  corrugatus,  is  about  four-fifths 
as  long  as  it  is  broad,  elevated,  with  the  regions  distinct, 
and  marked  with  numerous  transverse  elevated  lines  ;  the 
front  is  three-lobed,  the  lobes  crenulated  at  the  margins, 
the  middle  one  the  largest ;  the  latero-anterior  margin  five- 


WRINKLED    SWIMMING-CRAB.  95 

toothed,  the  teeth  curved,  and  directed  forwards ;  the 
latero-posterior  margin  abruptly  narrowed  behind  the  pos- 
terior lateral  tooth.  The  first  pair  of  feet  somewhat  un- 
equal, the  surface  rugose ;  the  wrist  with  a  long  sharp 
spine  at  the  anterior  and  superior  angle  ;  the  hand  with  a 
sharp  carina  on  the  upper  side,  terminating  in  a  sharp 
tooth  over  the  joint  of  the  finger ;  claws  longitudinally  sul- 
cate,  the  superior  curved,  the  margins  furnished  with  nu- 
merous tubercular  teeth,  of  which  those  of  the  larger  claw 
are  larger  and  irregular,  those  of  the  smaller  regular  and 
small ;  the  second,  third,  and  fourth  pairs  of  feet  hairy 
at  the  upper  and  lower  edge,  carinated  above,  and  with 
elevated  lines  along  the  sides,  the  terminal  joint  long, 
slender,  and  styliform  ;  the  posterior  feet  with  elevated 
lines  on  the  sides  of  each  joint,  the  margins  of  the  joint 
ciliated,  the  terminal  joint  rather  narrow,  lanceolate,  and 
mucronate.  The  sternum  is  slightly  rugose.  The  abdo- 
men in  the  male  is  triangular,  in  the  female  ovate  ;  the 
first  to  the  fourth  joints  strongly  carinated  transversely ; 
the  terminal  joint  forming  an  equilateral  triangle. 

In.     Lines. 

Length  of  the  carapace       .  .  .  .  .15 

Breadth  ...  ..18 

The  colour  is  reddish  brown,  often  spotted  with  a 
brighter  red. 

The  characters  of  P.  corrugatus  are  so  strongly  marked 
as  to  preclude  the  possibility  of  its  being  confounded  with 
any  other  species.  It  belongs  to  the  same  section  of  the 
genus  as  P.  puber,  and  P.  Rondeletii,  characterised  by  ele- 
vated lines  on  the  sides  of  the  terminal  and  penultimate 
joints  of  the  fifth  pair  of  feet,  a  character  which,  associated 
as  it  is  with  a  narrower  form  of  these  parts,  would  seem 
to  indicate  a  somewhat  inferior  power  of  swimming. 


96 


PORTUNID^E. 


It  must  be  considered  as  one  of  the  rarer  species  of  the 
genus.  Pennant  states  that  it  was  found  "  on  the  shores 
of  Skye,  opposite  to  Loch  Jurn."  This  is  the  first  account 
we  have  of  its  occurrence,  and  Herbsfs  figure  is  copied 
from  Pennant's.  Leach  mentions  specimens  having  been 
taken  by  Mr.  0.  Prideaux  in  Plymouth  Sound ;  and  I 
have  a  fine  female  specimen  from  the  same  locality,  given 
to  me  by  my  friend  Dr.  Miller,  R.N.  Mr.  Couch,  to 
whose  kindness  I  am  also  indebted  for  a  specimen,  men- 
tions it  in  his  u  Cornish  Fauna"  as  scarce  on  that  coast.  It 
has  been  found  by  Dr.  Johnston  in  Berwick  Bay,  but  is 
rare.  It  is  an  Irish  species,  as  appears  from  the  following 
notice  in  Mr.  W.  Thompson's  account  of  the  Crustacea  of 
Ireland.  "  The  only  examples  of  this  species  which  I 
have  seen,  are  some  fine  examples  from  Larne  and  Carrick- 
fergus,  in  the  Ordnance  Collection,  and  a  single  specimen 
obtained  on  the  Dublin  coast,  by  Mr.  R.  Ball.  Mr.  J.  V. 
Thompson  notices  P.  corrugatm  as  inhabiting  the  harbour 
of  Cove  ;  but  those  so -named  in  his  collection  are  the 
wrinkled  variety  of  P.  depurator"  These  are  all  the  lo- 
calities that  I  am  acquainted  with  in  which  it  has  occurred 
as  a  British  species  ;  but  it  is  mentioned  by  Edwards  as 
being  very  common  in  the  Mediterranean,  although  Risso 
does  not  mention  it,  unless  his  P.  Leacliii  be  identical  with 
it,  which  is  possible,  as  the  short  description  given  of  that 
species  agrees  in  every  respect  with  P.  corrugatus. 


ARCHED-FRONTED    SWIMMING-CRAB. 


97 


DECAPOD  A. 

BRACHYURA. 


PORTUNIDJE. 


ARCHED-FRONTED  SWIMMING-CRAB. 


Portunus  arcuatus.     Leach. 


Specific  character. — Front  entire,  arched ;  latero-anterior  margin  five-toothed  ; 
the  penultimate  tooth  the  smallest. 


Portunus  arcuatus, 
„        Rondeletii. 


Var.  fronte  emarginato. 
Portunus  emarginatus, 


LEACH,  Malac.  Brit.  t.  vii.  f.  5,  6.  W.  THOMPSON, 
Ann.  and  Mag.  Nat.  Hist.  X.  p.  283. 

Risso,  Hist.  Nat.  des  Crust,  de  Nice,  t.  i.  f.  3.  Id. 
Hist.  Nat.  de  1'Eur.  Merid.  V.  p.  2.  EDW.  Hist. 
Nat.  Crust.  I.  p.  444. 

LEACH,  1.  c.  vii.  f.  3,  4. 


I  HAVE  followed  Milne  Edwards  in  adopting  the  sug- 
gestion of  Leach,  that  the  Portunus  emarginatus  of  the 
latter  is  only  a  variety  of  his  P.  arcuatus.  In  retaining 


98 


PORTUNID.E. 


Leach's  name  for  the  species,  in  which  I  have  been  pre- 
ceded by  Mr.  W.  Thompson,  of  Belfast,  I  believe  that  I 
follow  the  strict  law  of  priority ;  as  the  early  parts  of  the 
"  Malacostraca  Britannise "  were  published  in  1815,  and 
Risso's  "  Histoire  Naturelle  des  Crustaces  des  environs  de 
Nice "  not  until  the  following  year,  The  specific  name 
Rondeletii  is  retained  by  Risso  in  his  Natural  History  of 
Southern  Europe,  which  was  published  in  1826,  so  that 
he  was  either  not  aware  of  Leach's  figure,  or  not  satisfied 
of  its  specific  identity  with  his  own  species.  Milne  Ed- 
wards has  also  kept  Risso's  name  against  the  law  of 
priority  of  description. 

The  carapace  is  four-fifths  as  long  as  it  is  broad ;  con- 
siderably raised,  the  regions  distinct,  the  surface  granu- 
lated ;  the  anterior  portion  slightly  scabrous ;  the  anterior 
margin  describing  nearly  a  semicircular  arch,  of  which  the 
front  forms  a  continuous  portion ;  latero-anterior  margin 
on  each  side  armed  with  five  teeth,  including  that  at  the 
external  canthus  of  the  eye ;  the  fourth  being  the  smallest, 
and  the  fifth  prominent  and  acute.  Front  entire,  except 
in  the  variety  named  by  Dr.  Leach  emarginatus,  in  which 
it  is  slightly  excavated,  the  margin  granulated  and  fringed 
with  rather  long  hair ;  the  posterior  portion  of  the  cara- 
pace broad,  the  posterior  margin  nearly  straight ;  orbits 
with  two  fissures  on  the  upper  margin,  and  one  beneath. 
The  anterior  feet  in  the  male  very  robust ;  the  wrist  armed 
with  a  single  prominent  and  acute  spine  ;  the  hand  with 
a  double  carina  on  the  superior  edge,  each  terminating  in 
a  small  tubercle  ;  the  fingers  strong,  armed  with  numerous 
tuberculous  teeth,  and  each  having  two  carinse  on  the  outer 
surface,  and  a  carina  and  a  groove  on  the  inner;  the  re- 
maining pairs  of  feet  rather  slender ;  the  third  and  fourth 


ARCHED-FRONTED    SWIMMING-CRAB.  99 

the  longest,  and  the  second  shorter  ;  the  fifth  pair  fringed 
with  long  hair ;  the  terminal  joint  lanceolate,  very  acute. 
Abdomen  in  the  male  regularly  triangular ;  in  the  female 
semi-ovate,  slightly  carinated,  the  terminal  articulation 
triangular.  The  colour  of  this  species  is  a  dull  blackish- 
brown  above,  paler  beneath,  and  with  a  tinge  of  red  ;  the 
legs  paler  than  the  body. 

The  habits  of  this  species  are  very  similar  to  those  of 
the  other  species  of  the  genus  as  far  as  they  have  hitherto 
been  observed.  They  are  active,  bold,  swimming  with  agi- 
lity, and  seizing  with  great  sharpness,  and  pinching  severely 
with  their  acute  claws.  They  are  gregarious,  like  most  of 
their  congeners ;  and  I  found  them  extremely  abundant 
at  Bognor,  where  they  constantly  infest  the  prawn-pots 
and,  as  the  fishermen  believe,  keep  the  prawns  from  the  bait. 

I  believe  this  species  will  prove,  upon  further  observa- 
tion, to  be  more  generally  distributed  than  has  hitherto 
been  supposed.  Dr.  Leach  gives  the  more  northern  coasts 
of  England  as  its  usual  habitat ;  I  have  dredged  it  in 
Poole  Harbour,  and  in  the  neighbouring  bays  of  Studland 
and  Swanage,  and  plentifully  at  Bognor.  Mr.  Eyton  sent 
me  specimens  from  the  Welsh  coast.  Mr.  Couch  does 
not,  however,  give  it  a  place  in  his  "  Cornish  Fauna ;"  nor 
does  it  occur  in  the  late  Mr.  Hailstone's  MS.  notes  of 
Crustacea  taken  at  Hastings.  In  Ireland,  Mr.  W.  Thomp- 
son has  taken  it  "  when  dredging  in  deep  water  in  the 
loughs  of  Strangford  and  Belfast ;"  and  he  adds,  "  it  was 
procured  by  our  party  when  dredging  in  Killery  and 
E/oundstone  Bays  on  the  Western  coast."  Mr.  Ball  also 
found  it  cast  on  shore  at  Portmarnock. 

I  have  never  found  the  variety  named  by  Leach  P. 
etnarginatus.  Of  the  hundreds  which  I  have  taken,  all 

H2 


100 


PORTUNID.E. 


possessed  the  arched  and  entire  front  assigned  by  him  to 
his  P.  arcuatus.  The  original  specimen  of  his  emarginatus 
is  in  the  British  Museum,  and  a  figure  of  it  is  given  below. 


CLEANSER    SWIMMING-CRAB. 


101 


DEC  APOD  A. 

BRACHYURA. 


PORTUNID&. 


CLEANSER  SWIMMING-CRAB. 

Portunus  depurator.     Leach. 

Specific  character. — Front  armed  with  three  triangular  teeth,  and  a  small  one  on 
each  side,  over  the  inner  angle  of  the  orbit ;  latero-anterior  margin  with  five 
teeth  ;  carapace  irregularly  granulate,  scabrous.  Terminal  joint  of  the  posterior 
feet  broadly  oval,  smooth. 


Cancer  depurator ,  (?) 
„  „         var. 

Portunus  depurator, 

„       plicatus, 


LINN.  Syst.  Nat.  XII.  1043,  23. 

PENN.  Brit.  Zool.  IV.  t  iv.  fig.  6.  A. 

LEACH.  Edinb.  Encycl.  VII.  p.  390.     Trans.  Linn. 

Soc.  XI.  p.  317.     Malac.  Brit.  t.  ix.  f.  1,  2. 
Risso,  Crust,  de   Nice.      Id.   Hist.  Nat.  de   1'Eur- 

Mend.  V.  p.  3.     EDW.  Hist.  Crust,  I.  p.  442. 


THE  carapace  of  this  species  is  very  uneven  on  the  sur- 
face, the  regions  being  distinctly  marked,  and  all  the 
elevated  parts  scabrous,  with  unequal  raised  granules  or 
points,  some  round,  others  elongated.  The  latero-anterior 


102 


PORTUNIDvE. 


margin   on   each  side   armed   with   five   triangular   teeth, 
slightly   curved    forwards  and   sharp  pointed.     The  front 
has  three  projecting  flat  teeth,  of  which  the  middle  one  is 
rather  the  longest,  and  a  smaller  one  at  the  outer  side,  and 
a  little  posterior  to  these,  over  the  inner  angle  of  the  orbit. 
The  orbits  are  large,  opening  forwards  and  upwards ;  the 
eyes  large  and  the  peduncles  very  short.     First  pair  of  legs 
slightly  unequal,  elegantly  sculptured ;  the  wrist  having  the 
superior  area  granular,  bounded  by  raised  lines,  of  which  the 
outer  one  is  furnished  with  two  or  three  small  teeth,  and 
the  inner  terminates  anteriorly  in  a  sharp  spine  ;  the  hand 
has  five  longitudinal  raised  lines,  which  are  granular,  or 
slightly  denticulate,  and  the  superior  one  terminates  in  a 
small  sharp  spine  over  the  joint  of  the  finger  ;  the  claws  are 
longitudinally  carinated,  and  furnished  with  very  distinct 
rounded   tubercles.     The    second,    third,    and    fourth   legs 
are  long  and  slender,  with  a  double  carina  running  along 
the   superior  edge,  the  terminal  joint  very  long,    slender, 
and   sharp  pointed.     The  fifth  pair  very  much  flattened, 
the  joints  ciliated  at  the  margin,  and  sculptured,  excepting 
the  terminal  one,  which  is  flat,  smooth,  and  oval.     The 
abdomen  in  both  sexes   has  the  second  and  third  joints 
acutely  carinated  transversely.     That  of  the  male  is  trian- 
gular ;  that  of  the  female  very  broad  and   ciliated  with 
long  hairs ;  the  third  to  the  sixth  joints  broader  than  the 
first  two,  the  seventh  abruptly  narrower. 

The  colour  is  generally  a  pale  reddish  brown ;  in  the 
younger  ones  flesh-coloured. 

The  sculpture  in  this  species  varies  greatly  in  degree. 
The  specimen  figured  in  Leach's  Malacostraca,  and  which 
may  be  considered  as  a  fair  representation  of  the  ordinary 
appearance  of  the  adult  individual,  is  comparatively  smooth; 
whilst  a  younger  one,  which  I  have  from  the  Mediterranean, 


CLEANSER    SWIMMING-CRAB.  103 

is  very  sharply  and  elegantly  sculptured.  There  is,  in  fact, 
no  species  of  the  genus,  and  scarcely  any  of  the  whole  order, 
the  surface  of  which  is  more  minutely  and  beautifully  re- 
lieved, and  this  is  particularly  the  case  with  the  hands 
and  wrists,  the  inequalities  of  which  are  most  delicately 
picked  out. 

The  early  synonymy  assigned  to  this  species  by  Leach 
is,  to  say  the  least,  exceedingly  doubtful.  The  figures  to 
which  Linnaeus  refers  in  his  synonymes  of  Cancer  depu- 
rator,  may  be  referred  to  two  or  three  other  species,  with 
quite  as  great  probability  as  to  this.  But  as  Fabricius  and 
Leach  have  both  appropriated  the  specific  name  of  depu- 
rator  to  the  species,  and  as  there  is  no  proof  whatever  that 
it  was  originally  given  to  another  species,  I  have  preferred 
retaining  it,  to  the  adoption  of  the  name  of  plicatus,  sub- 
sequently assigned  to  it  by  Risso,  and  continued  by  Ed- 
wards. 

This  is  not  an  unfrequent  species  on  our  coasts.  In  the 
north  it  has  been  recorded  by  Mr.  Embleton  as  occasion- 
ally brought  from  deep  water  in  Embleton  Bay,  adhering 
to  the  nets  of  the  fishermen.  Leach  states  that  it  is  the 
most  common  of  all  the  species  of  the  genus ;  but  like 
many  others  it  is  local,  although,  like  them,  very  numerous 
where  it  does  occur.  This  is  confirmed  by  the  observation 
of  Mr.  Ball,  quoted  by  Mr.  Thompson  in  his  account  of  the 
Crustacea  of  Ireland.  "  We  have,"  says  the  latter  gen- 
tleman, "  dredged  it  in  Strangford  Lough,  in  the  open  sea, 
off  Down,  and  on  the  Connaught  coast.  During  some 
weeks  spent  at  Bangor,  near  the  entrance  of  Belfast  Bay, 
in  the  autumn  of  1835,  I  found  this  to  be  the  most  com- 
mon species  of  Crab  thrown  by  the  waves  upon  the  beach. 
Mr.  R.  Ball  mentions  that  the  P.  depurator  is  local,  but 
abundant  where  it  does  occur  about  Youghal."  I  have 


104 


PORTUNID^E. 


dredged  it  in  Studland  Bay,  in  Dorsetshire  ;  but  have  not 
found  it  on  the  coasts  of  Sussex  and  Kent,  where  I  have 
found  other  species  in  great  plenty.  Mr.  Hailstone,  how- 
ever, states  that  it  is  frequently  caught  at  Hastings  in  the 
shrimping-net. 

The  habits  of  this  species  are  doubtless  similar  to  those 
of  the  rest  of  the  genus.  I  am  not  aware  of  the  period  of 
its  spawning  in  this  country,  but  Eisso  states  that  it  occurs 
in  March  and  December  in  the  Mediterranean. 


MARBLED    SWIMMING-CRAB. 


105 


DECAPOD  A. 

BRACHYURA. 


PORTUNIDJE. 


MARBLED  SWIMMING-CRAB. 


Portunus  marmoreus.     Leach. 


Specific  character.  —  Carapace  even,  very  slightly  granulated,  without  hairs  ; 
latero-anterior  margin  armed  with  five  teeth  on  each  side  ;  front  three-toothed, 
the  teeth  rather  obtuse,  the  middle  one  the  longest  ;  hands  with  four  carinae, 
slightly  denticulate  ;  terminal  joint  of  the  posterior  feet  without  raised  lines, 
the  apex  mucronate. 


Portunus  marmoreus, 


LEACH,  Malac.  Brit.  t.  viii.     EDW.  Hist.  Crust.  I.  p. 
442. 


THE  general  form  and  the  whole  of  the  characters  of 
this  elegant  species  resemble  so  exceedingly  that  of  P. 
holsatus,  that  I  am  almost  imperatively  forced  to  con- 
sider them  as  varieties  of  one  species  The  carapace  is 
somewhat  convex,  with  the  regions  moderately  distinct ;  the 


106 


PORTUNID^E. 


surface  obsoletely  minutely  granulated,  smooth  and  naked, 
with  an  arched  line  of  very  slightly  raised  points,  separating 
the  hepatic  from  the  branchial  regions,  and  a  sulcus  be- 
tween the  latter  and  the  genital.  Latero-anterior  margin 
with  five  acute  flattened  triangular  teeth  :  the  points  di- 
rected forwards,  the  last  being  the  most  acute  and  the 
longest.  Posterior  margin  waved,  broad,  moderately  hol- 
lowed at  each  side.  Front  with  three  teeth,  the  middle 
one  slightly  longer  than  the  others — all  rather  obtuse. 
Anterior  feet  strong,  angular ;  the  wrist  with  a  rough 
irregularly  rhomboid  area  on  the  upper  surface,  bounded 
by  a  raised  denticulate  line;  the  anterior  angle  with  a 
very  strong  tooth.  Hands  with  four  distinct  carinse,  which 
are  generally  slightly  denticulate  ;  the  superior  one  ter- 
minating in  a  small  sharp  tooth.  Fingers  longitudinally 
carinated,  strongly  tuberculated  ;  the  moveable  one  much 
curved.  The  second,  third,  and  fourth  pairs  of  feet  rather 
slender,  compressed ;  the  terminal  joint  curved,  hairy  on 
the  inferior  edge ;  the  fifth  pair  having  no  raised  lines  on 
the  terminal  and  penultimate  joints  ;  the  whole  fringed  with 
hair ;  the  terminal  joint  very  smooth,  ovate  and  slightly 
mucronate.  Abdomen  in  the  male,  five-jointed,  triangular ; 
the  second  and  third  joints  transversely  acutely  carinated ; 
in  the  female  seven-jointed,  also  triangular,  but  broader, 
and  with  the  second  and  third  joints  similarly  carinated. 


Length  of  the  carapace 
Breadth  of  ditto 


In.  Lines. 
1        3 
1        6 


The  colours  of  this  species  are  exceedingly  varied  and 
beautiful,  particularly  in  the  males.  Buff,  light-brown,  deeper 
brown,  and  brownish  red  are  arranged  over  the  carapace,  in 
varied  but  always  exactly  symmetrical  patterns.  The  only 
way  in  which  these  beautiful  markings  can  be  preserved  is, 


MARBLED    SWIMMING-CRAB.  107 

by  raising  the  carapace,  taking  out  the  soft  parts  and  dry- 
ing the  specimens  in  a  shady  place  in  a  brisk  current  of 
air.  If  they  are  put  into  spirit,  the  whole  of  the  beauty 
of  the  colour  is  lost. 

The  younger  specimens  do  not  possess  these  markings. 
They  are,  as  Dr.  Leach  has  observed,  of  a  plain  brown 
colour,  and  much  resemble  the  fry  of  Portunus  depurator, 
from  which  they  may  be  easily  separated  by  their  more 
considerable  convexity.  It  must  be  considered  as  one  of 
the  more  local  species  of  the  genus,  occurring,  however,  in 
considerable  numbers  in  its  favourite  localities.  It  was  first 
discovered  by  Montagu,  who  sent  specimens  to  Dr.  Leach 
for  description  ;  and  who  appears,  from  LeaclTs  quotation, 
to  have  named  it,  "  Cancer  pinnatus  marmoreus."  It  is 
not  uncommon,  according  to  the  latter  author,  "  on  the 
sandy  shores  of  the  southern  coast  of  Devon,  from  Tor- 
cross  to  the  mouth  of  the  river  Ex,  and  is  frequently 
found  entangled  in  the  shore-nets  of  the  fishermen,  or 
thrown  on  the  shore  after  heavy  gales  of  wind.  It  is  in- 
cluded in  Mr.  Couch's  "  Cornish  Fauna,"  but  without  any 
remark.  It  does  not  appear  to  have  been  hitherto  taken  on 
the  coast  of  Ireland  ;  and  Mr.  H.  Goodsir  mentions  it  as  not 
common  as  a  Scottish  species.  At  Hastings,  I  procured  a 
single  specimen,  which  I  found  in  a  shop  where  shells,  crus- 
tacea,  and  other  marine  productions  were  sold,  but  it  was 
certainly  native  at  that  place ;  and  at  Sandgate,  in  the 
month  of  May,  1844,  I  procured  by  dredging  nearly  four 
hundred  specimens  at  two  casts  of  the  dredge,  of  which 
about  three-fourths  were  females.  Several  of  these  were 
carrying  spawn,  which  is  of  a  rich  orange  colour. 

It  is  very  curious  to  observe  how  local  these  "  cleansers" 
are.  In  the  former  year,  at  Bognor,  I  found  multitudes 
of  Portunus  Rondeletii,  which  absolutely  swarmed  in  the 


108 


PORTUNID/E. 


prawn  and  lobster-pots,  but  not  a  specimen  of  any  other 
species  was  obtained  there.  The  place  of  these  is  supplied 
at  Sandgate  by  the  present  species,  whilst  farther  to  the 
west,  P.  puber,  and  P.  depumtor  appear  to  occupy  the 
ground  and  perform  the  same  important  office  of  scaven- 
gers of  the  sea. 

There  is  another  fact  relative  to  this  species  which  is 
worth  recording,  and  that  is,  the  extent  to  which  they  are 
infested  with  a  remarkable  parasite,  occupying  the  space 
between  the  folded  abdomen  and  the  sternum,  and  hav- 
ing the  primd  facie  appearance  of  a  bag  of  immature  eggs. 
Both  males  and  females  are  equally  obnoxious  to  it ;  and 
from  its  size  and  situation  it  must  present  an  insuperable 
barrier  to  impregnation.  It  consists  principally  of  a  mass 
of  minute  eggs,  which  are  arranged  in  bundles  attached 
to  filaments,  like  bunches  of  grapes  ;  the  alimentary  canal 
passes  directly  through  the  body,  the  mouth  being  at- 
tached to  the  intestine  of  the  crab,  which  it  pierces  near 
its  extremity,  and  from  which,  in  all  probability,  it  derives 
its  nourishment.  The  anal  opening,  which  is  distinct 
and  obvious,  is  visible  without  removing  the  parasite  from 
its  position.  The  whole  is  of  a  rounded  trihedral  form,  and 
is  covered  by  a  tough  but  thin  integument.  I  have  oc- 
casionally found  it  infesting  Carcinus  mcenas,  but  never 
in  such  numbers  as  on  the  present  species. 


LIVID    SWIMMING-CRATl. 


109 


DEC  APOD  A. 

BRACHYURA. 


PORTUNIDJF.. 


LIVID  SWIMMING-CRAB. 


Portunus  holsatm.     Fabr. 


Specific  character . — Carapace  somewhat  depressed,  minutely  granulated ;  latero- 
anterior  margin  with  five  strong  flattened  teeth  ;  front  with  three  nearly  equal 
teeth  ;  posterior  margin  very  largely  emarginate  at  the  angles  for  the  hinder  feet ; 
hands  with  denticulate  carinae ;  last  joint  of  the  fifth  pair  roundly  oval,  more  than 
half  as  broad  as  long. 


Portumis  liolsatus, 
„       lividus. 


FABR.  Suppl.  p.  336.  (Edw.)      EDW.  Hist.  Nat.  Crust. 

I.  p.  442. 
LEACH,  Malac.  Brit.  pi.  ix.  figs.  3.  4. 


IT  is  extremely  difficult  to  assign  any  very  satisfac- 
tory distinctive  character  to  this  species.  Its  great  resem- 
blance to  P.  marmoreus,  —  at  least  to  all  the  specimens 
which  I  have  in  my  possession,  fully  justify  the  belief 


110 


PORTUNID.E. 


that  they  may  be  merely  varieties ;  although  there  are 
certain  comparative  characters  which,  as  they  are  pretty 
constant,  render  it  necessary  that  further  investigations 
should  be  made  before  their  identity  can  be  fully  es- 
tablished. Then  the  whole  contour  of  the  animal  is 
more  strongly  marked  in  the  present  species  ;  the  mar- 
ginal teeth  are  more  prominent ;  the  margins  of  the 
orbit  more  distinctly  granulated ;  the  latero-posterior  mar- 
gin much  more  contracted  and  more  deeply  emarginate  at 
the  angles ;  the  outer  carina  of  the  hand,  more  strongly 
denticulate ;  and  the  terminal  joint  of  the  posterior  feet 
rounder  and  broader  in  proportion  to  its  length.  In  other 
respects  the  similarity  is  so  great  in  the  form  of  all  the 
parts,  as  fully  to  justify  Dr.  Milne  Edwards's  remark  of 
their  "  extreme  resemblance."  It  is  matter  of  surprise  that 
Dr.  Leach  should  not  have  observed  this  close  relation  of 
these  two  species ;  but  that  he  should,  on  the  contrary,  have 
stated  that  P.  lividus  [holsatus]  most  nearly  resembles  P. 
depurator,  a  species  from  which,  in  fact,  it  differs  most  ob- 
viously. It  is  remarkable  that  the  specimens  of  P.  mar- 
moreus  in  the  British  Museum,  which  were  collected  by  Dr. 
Leach,  differ  much  more  from  holsatus,  than  those  which  I 
have  myself  procured  ;  the  hand  having  in  all  those  unarmed 
carinse,  and  the  upper  margin  of  the  orbit  without  granula- 
tions. The  figures  in  Dr.  Leach's  beautiful  work,  also 
magnify  the  distinctions  far  beyond  the  truth. 

The  occurrence  of  this  Crab  is  extremely  rare  on  our 
coasts ;  Dr.  Leach  mentions  his  having  found  a  single  spe- 
cimen amongst  a  number  of  P.  depurator  that  were  taken 
in  the  Frith  of  Forth  at  Newhaven,  and  that  he  observed 
another  in  the  collection  of  Montagu ;  but  there  is  a 
fine  series  in  the  British  collection  of  the  British  Museum, 
which  must  have  been  procured  after  the  "  Malacostraca 


LIVID    SWIMMING-CRAB.  Ill 

Britannise"  was  published.  It  is  not  mentioned  by  Mr. 
H.  Goodsir  as  occurring1  within  his  notice  on  the  Scottish 
coast ;  nor  does  Mr.  Couch  give  any  account  of  its  oc- 
currence in  Cornwall.  In  Ireland,  however,  according  to 
Mr.  W.  Thompson's  statement,  it  has  occurred  repeatedly ; 
but  as  it  appears  to  me  that  faded  specimens  of  P. 
marmoreus  might  be  easily  mistaken  for  this  species,  it  is 
always  desirable  that  they  should  be  compared  with  those 
well  distinguished  specimens  which  exist  in  the  British 
Museum.  The  following  is  Mr.  Thompson's  notice  to 
which  I  have  referred.  "  Templeton  mentions  it  as  found 
by  him  '  on  the  shore  at  Dunfanaghy.'  We  have  dredged 
it  on  more  than  one  occasion  in  Belfast  Bay,  and  have 
obtained  it  on  the  beach  of  Carnlough,  county  of  Antrim. 
In  Mr.  R.  Ball's  collection,  are  several  specimens  which 
were  dredged  in  Dublin  Bay."  It  is  mentioned  by  Milne 
Edwards  as  occurring  on  the  French  coast. 


112 


PORTUNIDJE. 


DEC  A  POD  A. 
BRACHYVRA. 


PORTUNIDM. 


DWARF  SWIMMING-CRAB. 


Portunus  pusillus. 

Specific    cliaracter. — Carapace  considerably  raised,  rugose  ;    front  three-lobed, 
much  advanced  ;  latero-anterior  margin  with  five  teeth. 


Portunus  pusillus, 
„         maculatus, 


LEACH,  Malac.  Brit.  t.  ix.  f.  5 — 8.  EDWARDS,  Nat. 

Hist.  Crust.  I.  p.  444. 
Risso,  Hist.  Nat.  Eu.  Merid.  v.  p.  5.     Roux,  Crust. 

Mediter.  t.  xxxi. 


THE  carapace  of  this  species  is  broader  than  it  is  long, 
considerably  elevated,  and  with  the  regions  remarkably 
distinct ;  the  surface  is  rugose,  and  irregularly  granulated. 
The  front  is  advanced  much  beyond  the  orbits,  flattened, 
and  three-lobed,  the  middle  lobe  being  longer  than  the 
others :  the  latero-anterior  margin  has  five  teeth,  (including 
the  outer  angle  of  the  orbit,)  of  which  the  posterior  one  is 
the  most  acute,  and  the  most  curved.  The  posterior 
margin  is  almost  straight.  The  first  pair  of  legs  are  large 
and  robust ;  the  wrist  is  armed  with  a  very  strong  spine 
on  the  inner  and  anterior  angle ;  the  hand  has  a  double 


DWARF    SWIMMING-CRAB.  113 

carina  above ;  the  fingers  are  strongly  tuberculated,  and 
the  moveable  one  has  a  shallow  longitudinal  groove  on 
the  upper  and  outer  margin.  The  second,  third,  and 
fourth  pairs  are  slightly  compressed  and  grooved.  The  fifth 
pair  has  the  penultimate  joint  grooved,  and  the  terminal 
joint  is  oval ;  they  are  both  ciliated  all  round. 

The  abdomen  in  the  male  is  broadest  at  the  base  of 
the  third  joint,  the  remainder  forming  a  regular  acute 
angled  triangle  ;  that  of  the  female  is  ovate-lanceolate  and 
ciliated  at  the  margin. 

The  colour  is  reddish-brown,  often  with  red  spots  on 
the  back.  In  some  specimens  the  colour  is  lighter,  being 
of  a  pale  red  with  darker  spots.  The  legs  are  usually 
annulated  with  similar  colours. 

This  very  pretty  species  was  first  described  by  Dr. 
Leach  in  the  eleventh  volume  of  the  Transactions  of  the 
Linnean  Society,  under  its  present  name.  Subsequently 
to  this,  Risso  described  it  in  his  Natural  History  of  South- 
ern Europe,  giving  it  the  name  of  P.  maculatus,  which 
Roux  very  improperly  retained  in  his  Crustaces  de  la 
Mediterranee,  notwithstanding  he  was  aware  of  the  pri- 
ority of  Leach's  name.  It  inhabits  deep  water,  and  is 
common  on  the  coast  of  Devonshire  and  Cornwall ;  it 
occurs  all  along  the  southern  coast,  and  is  also  found 
in  the  Frith  of  Forth,  and  I  have  specimens  taken 
by  Mr.  McAndrew  off  the  Isle  of  Man.  On  its  oc- 
currence as  an  Irish  species,  Mr.  Thompson  has  the  fol- 
lowing remarks,  "  It  is  ordinarily  taken  by  us  when  dredg- 
ing in  the  loughs  of  Strangford  and  Belfast.  At  the 
Killeries  in  Connemara,  it  has  similarly  occurred,  as 
well  as  in  Dublin  Bay.  In  the  South,  too,  it  has  been 
taken  in  the  harbour  of  Cove.  I  have  several  times  taken 
it  in  the  stomach  of  fishes  ;  in  one  instance,  in  a  Triffia 


114 


PORTUNIDJi!. 


Gurnardus,  taken  in  the  open  sea  off  Dover."  It  is  found 
also  in  the  Mediterranean,  and  off  the  coast  of  France. 
It  spawns  in  June,  and  the  eggs  are  of  a  reddish  orange 
colour. 

Its  ordinary  size  is  about  four  lines  in  length  ;  this  is 
the  size  of  the  figures  of  Roux,  and  of  those  of  Leach ; 
but  it  occasionally  grows  much  larger,  as  one  of  the 
specimens,  a  male,  taken  by  Mr.  Me  Andrew  off  the  Isle 
of  Man,  is  fully  an  inch  in  breadth,  by  eight-tenths  in 
length. 


DECAPOD  A.  PORTUNID&. 

BRACHYURA. 


GENUS  POLYBIUS.     LEACH. 


POLYBIUS.  Leach,  Edwards. 

PLATYONICHUS.     Latr. 


Generic  character.  —  External  antennae  with  the  basal  joint 
round,  detached,  moveable,  with  the  remaining  portion  lodged 
in  a  hiatus  at  the  inner  canthus  of  the  orbit,  which  it  does  not 
fill.  Internal  antennae  in  fossae,  which  are  entirely  open  forwards. 
Eyes  larger  than  their  peduncles,  which  are  short.  External 
pedipalps  with  the  third  joint  subquadrate,  longer  than  broad, 
and  slightly  notched  at  its  inner  margin,  near  the  anterior  angle. 
Carapace  nearly  orbicular,  slightly  contracted  posteriorly.  An- 
terior pair  of  legs  equal,  the  pincers  curved.  Second,  third,  and 
fourth  pairs  compressed,  the  terminal  joint  flattened,  thin,  broad, 
and  lanceolate.  The  fifth  pair  with  the  penultimate  joint  much 
flattened ;  the  terminal  one  very  large,  oval,  foliaceous.  Cara- 
pace much  depressed,  the  anterior  margin  semicircular.  Orbits 
with  two  fissures  in  the  superior,  and  one  in  the  inferior  margin  ; 
a  hiatus  at  the  inner  angle,  and  a  small  tooth  at  the  outer. 
Abdomen  of  the  male,  five-jointed,  the  first,  second,  and  third 
joints  very  short  and  broad,  and  transversely  carinated ;  of  the 
female,  seven- jointed,  the  sides  nearly  parallel  as  far  as  the 
middle  of  the  sixth  joint. 

The  structure  "of  this  genus,  of  which  a  single  species 
only  is  known,  is  of  a  more  decidedly  natatory  character 
than  any  other  brachyurous  form  found  on  our  shores.  It 
is  on  this  account  that  it  has  been  with  great  propriety  con- 
sidered as  generically  distinct  from  Portumnus,  with  which, 
however,  it  stands  in  very  near  relation. 

i  2 


116 

DEC  APOD  A. 

BRACHYURA. 


PORTUNIDJi. 


PORTUNIDM. 


HENSLOW'S  SWIMMING-CKAB. 

Polybius  Hemlowii.     Leach. 

Polybius  Henslowii,      LEACH,  Malac.  Brit.  t.  ix.    B.  EDWARDS.  Crust.  I.  p.  439. 

THIS  species,  the  only  one  of  the  genus  at  present 
known,  exhibits  the  natatory  structure  to  the  greatest  ex- 
tent of  any  of  the  British  examples  of  this  family.  The 
carapace  is  remarkably  flat,  even  in  the  female,  and  the 
regions  are  very  indistinctly  marked  ;  it  is  all  over  minutely 
granulated.  Its  form  is  nearly  orbicular  ;  the  latero-anterior 
margins,  with  the  orbits  and  front,  forming  a  semicircle, 
and  the  latero-posterior  margins  being  but  little  contracted  : 
the  front  is  flat,  and  has  five  teeth,  the  external  of  which 
on  each  side  belongs  to  the  orbit  :  the  latero-anterior 
margin  has  five  flat  teeth,  the  points  directed  somewhat 
forwards. 


HENSLOW'S    SWIMMING-CRAB.  11  7 

The  first  pair  of  legs  are  nearly  equal  :  the  wrist  has 
two  sharp  teeth  on  the  anterior  margin,  of  which  the 
inner  is  much  the  more  prominent,  and  a  third  tooth  is 
found  at  the  outer  and  anterior  angle,  which  forms  the 
commencement  of  a  carina,  which  extends  the  whole  length 
of  the  wrist.  The  hand  is  compressed,  and  has  three  low 
but  sharp  longitudinal  carinse,  the  spaces  between  them 
being  slightly  hollowed  :  the  fingers  are  much  compressed, 
somewhat  incurved,  as  long  as  the  hand.  The  three  fol- 
lowing pairs  are  much  compressed,  particularly  the  last 
two  joints ;  the  terminal  one  being  very  thin  and  lan- 
ceolate. The  last  four  joints  are  ciliated  on  the  inferior 
margin.  The  fifth  pair  have  the  last  two  joints  very  broad 
and  flat ;  the  penultimate  being  irregularly  quadrate,  and 
the  terminal  one  broadly  oval,  slightly  acuminated  at 
the  apex.  The  abdomen  in  the  male  consists  of  five  joints, 
of  which  the  first,  second,  and  the  base  of  the  third  are 
transversely  carinated  ;  the  third  joint  is  broadest  at  the 
base,  and  becomes  moderately  contracted  with  a  slight 
notch  ;  the  fifth  is  rather  acutely  triangular.  In  the  fe- 
male, the  abdomen  is  seven-jointed ;  the  first  three  joints 
transversely  carinated  ;  the  fifth  joint  suddenly  smaller  than 
the  preceding  one,  and  obtusely  triangular. 

The  colour  is  a  rich  reddish-brown,  which  becomes  a 
pale  salmon-colour  in  drying.  The  under  parts  are  pale. 

Of  this  species,  which  is  very  local  in  its  distribution,  and 
probably  nowhere  existing  in  great  numbers,  there  is  a 
specimen  in  the  Banksian  collection  in  the  Linnean  Society, 
which  was  taken  on  the  coast  of  Spain.  It  was  first  disco- 
vered on  our  shores  by  Professor  Henslow  in  a  herring-net, 
on  the  north  coast  of  Devon,  in  1817,  and  by  him  com- 
municated to  Dr.  Leach,  who  named  the  species  after  its 
discoverer,  assigning  to  it  also  a  new  generic  appellation. 
It  was  afterwards  found  by  Mr.  Prideaux  on  the  south- 


118 


PORTUNIDJE. 


western  coast  of  Devon ;  also  in  herring-nets  on  the  Dorset- 
shire coast,  amongst  the  refuse  of  the  nets  of  fishermen, 
by  the  late  Rev.  Dr.  Goodall.  I  have  also  obtained  it 
at  Hastings,  and  received  it,  by  the  kindness  of  Mr.  Couch, 
from  Cornwall,  and  by  my  friend  Mr.  Dixon,  from  Worthing. 

The  following  observations  on  the  habits  of  this  species 
are  from  the  Cornish  Fauna  of  Mr.  Couch  ;  and  as  this 
gentleman  appears  to  be  the  only  one  who  has  ever  ob- 
served its  habits,  I  make  no  apology  for  quoting  his  ac- 
count entire.  "  This  is,  more  than  any  others,  a  swimming- 
crab  ;  for  whilst  the  other  British  species  of  this  family  are 
only  able  to  shoot  themselves  from  one  low  prominence  to 
another,  the  Nipper  Crab,  as  our  fishermen  term  it,  mounts 
to  the  surface  over  the  deepest  water,  in  pursuit  of  its  prey  ; 
among  which  are  numbered  the  most  active  fishes,  as  the 
Mackerel  and  the  running  Pollock  ;  the  skin  of  which 
it  pierces  with  its  sharp  pincers,  keeping  its  hold  until  its 
terrified  victim  becomes  exhausted.  We  are  witnesses  of 
this  curious  method  of  obtaining  food  in  the  summer  only, 
at  which  time  the  fishermen's  nets  intercept  them  and 
their  prey  together ;  and  it  is  probable,  that  in  colder 
weather,  they  keep  at  the  bottom  in  deep  water,  from 
which,  however,  I  have  never  seen  them  brought  in  the 
stomachs  of  fishes.  So  far  as  my  observation  extends,  it  is 
chiefly  or  only  the  male  that  pursues  this  actively  preda- 
ceous  existence ;  but  that  for  a  time  they  also  remain 
quiet,  as  appears  from  the  fact  that  while  for  the  most 
part  the  smooth  and  flattened  carapace  is  clean,  I  have 
seen  it  covered  with  small  corallines.11* 

This  interesting  narrative  is  perfectly  consistent  with 
the  remarkable  natatory  structure  of  the  species,  evinced 
in  the  form  of  the  carapace  and  the  structure  of  the 
legs,  and  with  the  sharpness  and  strength  of  the  claws. 

*  Couch's  Cornish  Fauna,  p.  71. 


DEC  APOD  A.  PINNOTHEWDM. 

BRACHYURA. 


GENUS  PINNOTHERES,  LATR. 

CANCER,  Linn.  Fabr.  Herbst,  Penn. 

PINNOTHERES,  Latr.  Leach,  Edwards. 

Generic  character. — External  antennce  very  short,  occupying  the 
inner  canthus  of  the  orbit.  External  pedipalps  oblique ;  the  se- 
cond articulation  rudimentary,  the  third  large,  and  forming  the 
whole  valvular  portion  ;  the  fourth  inserted  at  the  extremity  of 
the  previous  one;  and  the  fifth  giving  attachment  to  the  sixth 
at  the  middle  of  its  anterior  margin,  resembling  the  thumb  of  a 
didactyle  hand.  Anterior  legs  equal,  the  remaining  pairs  some- 
what compressed ;  the  terminal  joint  acute,  curved,  and  strong. 
Eyes  inserted  on  very  short  peduncles,  distant.  Orbits  nearly 
circular.  Carapace  nearly  circular,  rounded  at  the  anterior  mar- 
gin. Front  not  united  to  the  epistome.  Abdomen  seven-jointed 
in  both  sexes ;  that  of  the  male  small,  of  the  female  extremely 
broad,  round,  and  prominent. 

THE  species  of  this  genus  are  very  remarkable  from  the 
peculiarity  of  their  being  indebted  to  animals  of  a  very 
different  class  for  protection,  although  not  truly  parasitic. 
They  are  found  always  to  inhabit  the  shells  of  the  Bivalve 
Mollusca,  principally  of  the  genera  Mytilus,  Modiolus,  and 
Pinna^  and  occasionally  also  of  Ostrea,  Cardium,  and  other 
genera ;  and  this  habit,  which  was  well  known  to  the 
ancients,  gave  rise  to  some  interesting  and  curious  hypo- 
theses and  fables,  which  will  be  alluded  to  hereafter.  The 
males  are  always  very  much  smaller  than  the  females,  and 


120 


PJNNOTHERID.fi. 


the  crust  of  the  former  is  as-  hard  as  in  other  brachyurons 
forms  ;  but  the  female  is  comparatively  very  large,  almost 
globular,  and  remarkably  soft ;  the  latter  character  being 
doubtless  the  cause  of  its  requiring  the  efficient  protection 
of  the  shells  of  Mollusca.  In  other  allied  forms  a  some- 
what analogous  habit  is  observed ;  the  soft  body  of  Ela- 
mene  and  Hymenosoma  demanding  extrinsic  protection, 
which  they  obtain  by  appropriating  to  themselves  small 
single  shells  of  dead  acephalous  Mollusca,  as  I  have  my- 
self seen  in  several  instances, — a  fact  which  affords  a  col- 
lateral argument  in  favour  of  Milne  Edwards^s  association 
of  these  different  genera  in  one  family. 

The  species  of  the  present  genus  even  yet  require  careful 
revision  ;  and  I  have  found  it  necessary  to  comprehend  the 
whole  of  Dr.  Leaches  six  species  in  two, — which,  how- 
ever, I  have  not  done  without  the  most  deliberate  con- 
sideration. 


COMMON    PEA-CRAB. 


121 


DEC APOD A. 
BRACHYURA. 


PINNO  THERJDJE. 


1  Pinnotheres  Latreillii.    Leach. 
3  Pinnotheres  Pisum.     Leach. 


2  Pinnotheres  varians.     Leach. 
4  Pinnotheres  Cranchii.     Leach. 


COMMON  PEA-CRAB. 

Pinnotheres  Pisum. 

Specific  character. — Front  of  the  male  projecting  ;  carapace  of  the  female  uni- 
formly rounded  at  the  anterior  margin  ;  abdomen  in  the  latter  sex  broader  than 
it  is  long. 


('«n<-cr  Pisum, 
Pinnotheres  Pisum, 


Cranchii, 
Latreillii, 
varians. 


PENNANT,  Brit.  Zool.  IV.  t.  i.  f.  i.  p.  i.  HERBST, 
I.  p.  95,  t.  2,  f.  21.  FABR.  Suppl.  Ent.  343. 

LATR.  Hist.  Nat.  des  Crust.  VI.  p.  83.  LEACH, 
Mai.  Brit.  t.  xiv.  f.  2,  3,  (fern.)  EDWARDS, 
Hist.  Nat.  des  Crust.  II.  p.  31. 

LEACH,  1.  c.  fig.  4,  5,  (fern.) 

LEACH,  1.  c.  f.  6,  7,  8,  (mas  immat.  ?) 

LEACH,  1.  c.  f.  9,  10,  11.  (mas.) 


THE  sexes  in  call  the  species  of  this  genus  differ  so  re- 
markably, that  a  separate  description  is  necessary. 

MALE.    (Figs.  1  and  2.)     The  carapace  is  nearly  orbicu- 


122 


P[NNOTHERIDJE. 


lar,  very  slightly  narrowed  forwards,  convex,  glabrous,  and 
solid  ;  the  front  projecting,  arched,  and  entire  ;  the  latero- 
posterior  margin  slightly  hollowed.  The  eyes  small,  round, 
and  filling  the  orbits.  Sternum  large  and  orbicular.  An- 
terior feet  robust,  the  hands  large,  ovate,  with  two  lines  of 
hairs  beneath ;  the  fingers  much  curved,  the  moveable  one 
with  a  single  tooth.  The  remaining  pairs  of  legs  fringed 
with  hair  both  above  and  below,  terminating  in  a  hooked 
claw.  The  abdomen  is  broadest  at  the  third  joint,  be- 
comes narrower  from  this  to  the  fifth,  the  sixth  is  a  very 
little  broader,  and  the  last  abruptly  narrower. 

FEMALE.  (Figs.  3  and  4.)  The  carapace  in  this  sex  is 
nearly  orbicular,  rather  broader  than  it  is  long,  without  any 
projecting  front,  or  hollows  at  the  latero-posterior  margin, 
soft  and  glabrous.  The  hands  are  oblong,  weak,  and  fur- 
nished beneath  with  a  single  line  of  hairs.  The  remaining 
legs  slender,  the  thighs  fringed  with  a  line  of  hairs  on  the 
upper  side  only.  Abdomen  very  large,  broader  than  it  is 
long,  almost  evenly  rounded. 

The  colour  of  the  male  varies ;  it  is  usually  of  a  pale 
yellowish  grey,  with  rather  darker  symmetrical  markings. 
The  female  is  ordinarily  slightly  transparent,  brown  above, 
a  yellow  spot  over  the  front,  and  an  irregular  one  on 
each  branchial  region ;  the  abdomen  yellow,  with  a  central 
large  triangular  brown  spot  extending  from  the  base  nearly 
to  the  extremity. 

In  accordance  with  the  opinion  of  Mr.  W.  Thompson,  I 
cannot  but  believe  that  the  individual  figured  by  Leach 
under  the  name  of  P.  Latreillii,  which  he  considered  as  an 
immature  female,  in  which  he  is  followed  by  Milne  Ed- 
wards, is  in  fact  a  young  male.  The  form  and  apparent 
consistence  of  the  carapace,  the  form  of  the  hands,  and 
the  colour,  are  all  in  favour  of  such  an  opinion.  The  form 


COMMON    PEA-CRAB.  123 

of  the  abdomen  is  not  at  all  at  variance  with  it,  as  in  many 
species  this  part  is  very  similar  in  the  young  of  the  two 
sexes. 

It  is  very  remarkable  that  Leach  should  have  failed  to 
detect  the  male  and  female  of  this  very  common  species  as 
being  specifically  identical.  They  are  frequently  found 
together,  and  yet  he  describes  the  female  as  one  species, 
P.  Pisum,  avowing  his  ignorance  of  the  male,  and  the  male 
as  another,  P.  varians,  acknowledging  himself  similarly 
unacquainted  with  the  female,  "  unless  she  be  P.  Pisum" 
After  a  careful  examination  of  the  subject,  I  have  come  to 
the  conclusion  that  the  first  four  species  of  Leach  are  all 
to  be  referred  to  one  ;  an  opinion  in  conformation  with 
that  of  Dr.  Edwards. 

This  species  of  Pinnotheres  is  very  commonly  found  in 
the  common  mussel,  Mytilus  edulis^  on  many  parts  of  our 
coast ;  and  especially  in  those  which  are  found  in  rather 
deep  water.  On  one  occasion  I  dredged  great  numbers 
of  these  Mollusca  on  the  coast  of  Dorset,  and  found 
by  far  the  greater  number  of  them  with  one  or  two  of 
these  little  soft-bodied  crabs  within  their  shells  ;  for  the 
females  are  much  more  common  than  the  males.  The 
latter  sex  I  have  occasionally  taken  apart  from  the  mussel- 
shells,  the  former  never.  They  also  inhabit  the  shells  of 
Modiolus  vulgaris,  and  occasionally  also  the  common  cockle, 
Cardium  edule,  in  which  I  have  now  and  then  found  them, 
as  well  as  very  rarely  in  the  oyster,  in  which  Mr.  Ball  also 
states  that  he  has  taken  them.  The  following  account  of 
some  circumstances  respecting  this  crab  is  extracted  from 
my  friend  Mr.  W.  Thompson's  observations  on  the  Crus- 
tacea of  Ireland,*  and  is  too  interesting  to  admit  of  being 
curtailed. 

*  "  Ann.  .and  Mag.  Nat.  Hist."  vol.  x.  p.  284. 


124 


PINNOTHERIDJE. 


"  The  smallest  Pinnotheres  I  have  seen  was  found   by 
Mr.  Hyndman,  in  a  living  Cardium  exiguum,  dredged  by 
us  in  Strangford  Lough  in  October,  1834.     It  is  a  male  ; 
the  carapace  is  under  a  line  in  length  ;  the  entire  breadth 
of  the  crab  from  the  extremities  of  the  outstretched  legs  is 
three  lines.     The  cardium  is  under  three  lines  in  length, 
and  barely   exceeds   that  admeasurement  in   breadth  ;  so 
that  the  crab  when  in  the  position  just  mentioned  must 
have,  on  both  sides,  touched  the  walls  of  its  chosen  prison. 
The  Pinnotheres  likewise  inhabits  the  Cardium  edule.     Be- 
fore me  is  one  of  these  crabs,  of  which  the  carapace  is 
two  lines  in  breadth,  obtained  by  Mr.  Hyndman  in  a  full 
grown   C.   edule   from   Strangford    Lough ;    but  from   the 
Sligo  coast,  where  this  crab  attains  an  extraordinary  large 
size,   a  crab  with  a  carapace  four  lines  in  breadth,  and 
with  outstretched  legs  seven  lines  across,  was  once  kindly 
brought  to  me  by  Lord  Enniskillen.     Mr.  R.  Ball  informs 
me  that  on  two  occasions  he  obtained  a  great  number  of 
the    Pinnotheres,    and    which    were    all    males,  from  the 
Cardium  edule  taken  at  Youghal, — about  nine  out  of  every 
ten   cockles   contained   a    crab.      On   opening   oysters   in 
Tenby,  in  Wales,  he  has  likewise  procured  the  Pinnotheres. 
This  crab,  like  the  Pagurus,  occupies  different  species  of 
shells  according  to   its   size,   and  at   every  age  generally 
selects  such  as  with  outstretched  legs  it  would  fill   from 
side  to  side." 

It  is  a  point  of  considerable  interest  as  connected  with 
this  species,  that  it  formed  one  of  the  subjects  of  Mr. 
Vaughan  Thompson^  investigations  on  the  transformations 
of  Crustacea,  and  the  description  with  figures  of  the  Zoea 
of  Pinnotheres  as  given  in  a  paper  by  that  gentleman  in 
the  "  Entomological  Magazine." * 

*  Vol.  iii.  p.  85. 


COMMON    PEA-CRAB. 


125 


"  As  the  females  are  found  with  an  amazing  group  of 
ova  under  their  abdominal  plate,"  says  this  author,  "  in 
spring,  summer,  and  autumn,  it  is  probable  that  they  have 
several  successive  broods.  This  circumstance  renders  it  no 
difficult  matter  to  select  a  number  of  females  with  mature 
ova  at  any  convenient  time,  and  to  preserve  them  alive 
in  sea  water  for  a  few  days,  or  until  the  ova  should  hatch. 

"  From  several  females  selected  and  kept  alive  after  the 
above  manner,  I  had  the  satisfaction  to  see  the  ova  hatch 
in  great  numbers,  under  the  form  of  a  new  kind  of  Zoe, 
differing  from  all  those  previously  discovered,  with  the 
front  and  lateral  spines  deflected,  so  as  to  resemble  a  tripod. 
In  this  stage  the  minute  animals  are  all  like  the  Zoea, 
purely  natatory,  disperse  themselves  abroad,  probably  un- 
dergo a  further  change,  and  may  be  supposed  to  gain  an 
easy  access  within  the  bivalve  shells,  before  they  lose  their 
power  of  swimming.'*'' 

I  add  a  copy  of  Mr.  Thompson's  figures  of  this  interest- 
ing state  of  the  animal,  the  accuracy  of  which  I  can  attest 
from  my  own  observation. 


126 


PINNOTHERID^E. 


DEC  APOD  A. 
BRACHYURA. 


PINNOTHER1DJE. 


i.  «. 


•2.  tl. 


Pinnotheres  veterum.     Leach.     Male  and  Female. 


PINNA  PEA-CRAB. 


Pinnotheres  veterum. 


Specific  diameter. — Male.  Carapace  subquadrate,  rounded,  the  front  slightly 
emarginate.  Female.  —  Carapace  broader  than  it  is  long  ;  abdomen  broadly 
ovate,  longer  than  it  is  broad. 


Pinnotheres  veterum, 

„         Pinna, 
„         Montagui, 


Bosc,  Hist.  Nat.  des  Crust.  I.  243.     LEACH,  Malac. 

Brit.  t.  xv.  f.  1,2,  3,  4,  5.  EDW.  Hist  des  Crust. 

II.  p.  32. 

LEACH,  Edinb.  Encycl.  VII.  p.  431.     V.  THOMP- 
SON, Ent.  Mag.  III.  p.  89. 
LEACH,  Malac.  Brit.  t.  xv.  f.  6.     EDW.  1.  c.  p.  32. 


THE  male  of  this  species  has  the  carapace  less  solid  than 
P.  Pisum,  rather  broader  than  it  is  long,  rounded,  slightly 
quadrate,  with  the  front  slightly  emarginate  ;  the  hands 
are  ovate,  with  the  fingers  arched  ;  the  remaining  feet  very 
similar  to  those  of  P.  Pisum.  The  abdomen  gradually 
and  evenly  decreasing  towards  the  extremities,  the  last 


PINNA    PEA-CRAB. 


127 


joint  evenly  rounded,  nearly  semicircular.  In  the  variety 
termed  P.  Montagui  by  Dr.  Leach,  this  joint  is  abruptly 
broader.  In  the  female  the  carapace  is  rounded,  broader 
than  it  is  long,  very  minutely  punctulate  ;  the  front  trans- 
verse, slightly  arched,  scarcely  emarginate  at  the  middle. 
"  The  anterior  feet  with  a  small  spine  on  the  inferior 
margin  of  the  hand.11  The  abdomen  is  evenly  ovate, 
broadest  at  the  fourth  and  fifth  joints,  broadly  carinate 
along  the  middle,  the  last  joint  emarginate. 

Colour  in  both  sexes  almost  uniformly  brown. 

This  species  differs  sufficiently  from  the  former,  in  either 
sex,  to  be  distinguished  at  the  first  glance.  Its  habits, 
however,  are  perfectly  similar,  as  far  as  we  have  an  oppor- 
tunity of  knowing  them,  but  it  is  much  less  common  than 
the  other  on  our  coasts.  It  was  first  discovered  to  be  an 
English  species  by  the  indefatigable  Montagu,  who  found 
both  sexes  in  Pinna:  from  the  Salcombe  Estuary  in  Devon- 
shire ;  and  it  was  subsequently  taken  by  Cranch  in  the 
same  locality.  Vaughan  Thompson  records  its  being  found 
on  the  Irish  coast,  "  both  in  Pinna  and  in  Modioli"  It 
has  not,  as  far  as  I  am  informed,  been  found  on  any  other 
part  of  the  English  coast  but  that  already  mentioned,  nor 
has  it  yet  been  taken  in  Scotland. 

Its  favourite  haunt  justifies  the  name  which  Leach  first 
assigned  to  it,  P.  Pinna;  although  he  afterwards  very 
properly  adopted  the  name  previously  given  to  it  by  Bosc. 
It  is  found  in  the  Pinna  ingens,  both  on  our  coast  and  in 
the  Mediterranean ;  it  has  also  been  taken  in  Modioli,  and 
in  the  common  oyster.  There  can  be  no  doubt  that  it  was 
of  this  species  that  the  ancients,  aware  of  its  peculiar  mode 
of  existence,  formed  such  absurd  notions.  It  is  not,  in- 
deed, wonderful  that  with  such  imperfect  ideas  of  the  value 
and  bearing  of  natural  phenomena,  and  with  a  love  of  the 


128 


P1NNOTHERIDJ5. 


marvellous,  which  no  Baconian  philosophy  then  existed  to 
correct,  the  relations  of  these  little  interesting  parasites  to 
their  gigantic  hosts  should  have  given  rise  to  legends  as 
amusing  as  they  were  false  ;  and  we  find  that  Cicero  and 
Pliny  and  Oppian  have,  in  various  degrees,  given  currency 
to  the  most  erroneous  notions.  Aristotle,  indeed,  with 
his  accustomed  accuracy,  first,  and  alone  amongst  the 
ancients,  offered  any  correct  ideas  of  their  habits:  but 
even  he  states  that  the  life  of  the  protecting  shell-fish  de- 
pends for  its  continuance  on  that  of  its  little  guest.  The 
absurdities  of  the  other  ancient  authors  whom  I  have 
named,  are  only  worthy  of  recital  as  examples  of  the 
danger  of  trusting  to  the  assertions  and  conclusions  of  those 
who  have  no  general  principles  to  guide  them, — a  danger 
not  even  in  the  present  enlightened  age,  altogether  to  be 
neglected  as  chimerical. 

I  have  thought  it  necessary,  on  the  most  mature  con- 
sideration, to  merge  Pinnotheres  Montagui  of  Leach  as  a 
synonyme  of  this  species, — a  result  to  which  I  am  led  by  a 

careful  examination  of  the  single 
specimen  on  which  that  species 
was  founded,  and  which  is  in 
the  British  Museum.  The  sole 
appreciable  distinction  between 
them  is  the  enlargement  of  the 
last  joint  of  the  abdomen  in  P. 
Montagui,  a  character  which 
probably  depends  on  age ;  the 
individual  in  question  is  a  male,  and  is  a  little  larger  than 
the  ordinary  males  of  P.  veterutn.  Milne  Edwards  speaks 
of  the  "  female  of  P.  Montagui  ;^  being  probably  misled 
by  a  cursory  observation  of  the  enlarged  view  of  the  male 
in  Leach's  plate. 


DECAPODA.  GONOPLACID&. 

BRACHYURA. 


GENUS  GONOPLAX,  LEACH. 

CANCER,  Fabr.     Pennant. 

OCYPODA,  Bosc,  Latr. 

GONOPLAX,  Leach,  Edwards. 

Generic  character. — External  antennce  long,  slender,  setaceous, 
the  basal  joint  not  notably  broader  than  the  following.  Internal 
antennce  lying  in  transverse  cells.  External  pedipalps  with  the 
third  joint  transversely  subquadrate,  the  anterior  inner  angle  trun- 
cate for  the  insertion  of  the  palp.  Anterior  feet  equal,  extremely 
long  in  the  male,  nearly  cylindrical ;  the  remaining  pairs  somewhat 
compressed,  the  fourth  pair  the  longest,  then  the  third,  the  fifth, 
and  the  second.  Carapace  quadrate,  much  broader  than  it  is  long, 
narrowed  behind ;  the  fronto-orbitar  margin  extending  the  whole 
breadth.  Orbits  long,  transverse,  open,  terminating  at  the  external 
angle  of  the  carapace.  Eyes  small,  with  extremely  long  pedun- 
cles. Abdomen  in  both  sexes  seven-jointed. 


130 


GONOPLACID.E. 


DEC  APOD  A. 

BRACHYURA. 


GONOPLACID/E. 


Cancer  angulatus, 
Ocypoda  angidata, 
Gonoplax  angulata, 


?  Gelasimus  Bellii, 

?  Gonoplax  rhomboides, 


ANGULAR  CRAB. 
Gonoplax  angulata. 

FABR.  Suppl.  p.  341.     PENN.  Brit.  VI.  Zool. 

IV.  p.  7.  t.  v.  fig.  10.     HERBST,  t.  i.  f.  13. 
Bosc.  Hist.  Nat.  des  Crust.  I.  p.  198.    LATR. 

Hist.  Nat.  des  Crust.  &c.,  VI.  p.  44. 
LEACH,  Edinb.  Encycl.  VII.  430.  EDWARDS, 

Hist.   Crust.   II.  p.  61.     COUCH,  Cornish 

Fauna,  p.  72. 

LEACH,  Malac.  Brit.  t.  xiii. 
COUCH,  Corn.  Faun.  p.  73. 
Roux,  EDWARDS,  &c. 


THE  carapace  is  half  as  broad  again  as  it  is  long,  broader 
across  the  anterior  margin  than  at  the  posterior,  rounded 
from  before  backwards,  nearly  even  from  side  to  side ;  the 
anterior  outer  angle  with  a  prominent  and  acute  spine, 


ANGULAR    CRAB.  131 

and  a  smaller  one  behind  it  on  the  lateral  margin.     Front 
entire,    incurved,   broad;    orbits  directly  transverse,   open 
directly  forwards  ;  eyes  on  long  peduncles,  and  protected 
by  the   latero-anterior  spines.     The  anterior  legs   in   the 
male  four  times  the  length  of  the  carapace  ;  those  of  the 
female  much  shorter,  as  are  those  of  the  young  male.     The 
arm  cylindrical,  curved,  armed  with  a  small  spine  near  the 
middle  of  its  upper  side  ;  a  still  smaller  spine  on  the  inner 
margin  of  the  wrist ;  the  hand  gradually  increasing  in  size 
towards   the  extremity,    rounded,   somewhat   flattened  at 
the   sides ;  fingers  finely  toothed,  and  with  a  few  larger 
tubercles ;    in   the    older  individuals  separated  for  nearly 
half  their  length.     The  remaining  feet  long,  slender  ;  the 
second  and  third  pairs  with  the  last  three  joints  hairy  on 
the  edges.     Abdomen  of  the  male  triangular  from  the  third 
joint  to   the  extremity,  the  last  joint   forming  nearly  an 
equilateral    triangle ;    of  the   female   broadly   oval :    both 
fringed  with  hair. 

Colour  dull  yellowish  red.     The  moveable  finger,  in  the 
male  only,  blackish. 

It  was  not  until  this  species  was  obtained  by  Montagu 
in  the  Estuary  of  Kingsbridge,  Devon,  that  it  was  ascer- 
tained to  be  British.  Since  that  period  it  has  been  re- 
peatedly taken  on  the  southern  parts  of  the  coast.  I  have 
received  it  through  the  kindness  of  Mr.  Couch  from  Corn- 
wall, and  from  the  coast  of  Wales,  where  it  was  procured 
by  Mr.  Eyton  ;  but  I  am  not  aware  of  its  having  been 
found  on  the  eastern  coast,  nor  have  I  heard  of  its  having 
been  taken  in  Scotland.  In  Ireland  we  have  the  following 
records  of  its  occurrence  from  Mr.  W.  Thompson's  account 
of  the  Crustacea  of  that  portion  of  the  kingdom.  "  Mr.  J. 
V.  Thompson's  collection  contains  an  Irish  specimen  of 
this  Crab,  marked  'rare.'  Mr.  R.  Ball  has  found  the 

K    2 


132 


GONOPLACIDJ3. 


species  in  the  stomachs  of  cod-fish,  purchased  in  the  mar- 
kets of  Youghal  and  Dublin,  and  commonly  in  those 
brought  to  the  former  place  :  four  of  these  Crabs  is  the 
greatest  number  he  has  obtained  from  the  stomach  of  a 
single  fish.  In  the  Ordnance  Collection  is  a  fine  example, 
labelled  as  procured  at  '  Bangor,  January,  1836."1 

It  is  a  Mediterranean  species,  and  is  found  also  on  the 
north-west  and  southern  coasts  of  France,  according  to  the 
observation  of  Dr.  Milne  Edwards. 

I  cannot  but  believe  that  the  Gonaplax  rhomboides  of 
Roux  and  other  authors,  is  merely  a  variety  of  this  species, 
in  which  opinion  I  concur  with  Mr.  W.  Thompson.  Should 
further  observations,  however,  prove  that  it  is  distinct,  it 
is  probable  that  the  Gelasimus  Bellii  of  Couches  Cornish 
Fauna  will  prove  to  be  the  female,  or  young  male  of  that 
species. 

It  is  found  in  moderately  deep  water ;  and  Leach  re- 
cords on  the  authority  of  Cranch,  that  "  they  live  in  ex- 
cavations formed  in  the  hardened  mud,  and  that  their 
habitations,  at  the  extremities  of  which  they  live,  are  open 
at  both  ends."  They  appear  to  constitute  a  favourite  food 
of  the  cod  and  other  fish,  as,  in  addition  to  the  observation 
of  Mr.  Ball  quoted  above,  Mr.  Couch  states  that  it  is  often 
taken  in  their  stomachs. 


DECAPOD  A.  GRAPSIDJE. 

BRACHYVRA. 


GENUS  PLANES,  LEACH. 

CANCER,  Herbst,  Fabr. 

GRAPSUS,  Latr.  Roux,  Leach. 

PLANES,  Leach,  Bowdich. 

NAUTILOGRAPSUS,  Edwards,  Mac  Leay,  Goodsir. 

Generic  character. — External  antennce  lying  at  the  exterior  of 
the  antennary  fossae,  the  basal  articulation  nearly  horizontal,  ex- 
tending obliquely  forwards  and  outwards,  the  outer  extremity  the 
narrowest ;  its  moveable  portion  very  short,  setaceous,  the  joints 
rounded.  Internal  antennae  folded  transversely  in  the  fossae, 
which  are  covered  by  the  lamellar  front,  and  separated  by  a  broad 
process  extending  from  the  epistome  to  the  front.  External  pedi- 
palps  with  the  third  joint  broader  than  it  is  long,  broadly  and  not 
deeply  emarginate  at  the  inner  half  of  the  anterior  margin.  Ante- 
rior legs  robust,  rounded,  smooth,  the  hand  inflated,  the  fingers 
somewhat  inflected,  slightly  toothed ;  the  remaining  pairs  much 
compressed.  Carapace  depressed,  convex,  rounded,  quadrato- 
orbicular.  Front  broad,  lamellar,  bent  somewhat  downwards. 
Orbits  distant,  open  above.  Abdomen  seven-jointed  in  both  sexes ; 
in  the  male  acutely  triangular  ;  in  the  female,  nearly  orbicular. 

THIS  genus,  the  only  representative  of  the  family  GRAP- 
SIDJE  known  to  have  been  found  on  our  coasts,  has  hitherto 
been  but  very  imperfectly  elaborated.  The  synonymy  of 
the  species  is  much  involved,  and  it  is  almost  impossible 
satisfactorily  to  disentangle  it.  I  believe  there  are  not 
less  than  three  or  four  species,  the  whole  of  which  are 
found  floating  about  amongst  the  sargasso  or  gulf-weed 


134 


GENUS    PLA.NES. 


Fucus  vagans,  or  attached  to  the  bodies  of  the  large 
marine  turtles.  The  figures  of  Linnaeus  in  his  "  Iter 
Westrog." — of  Bowdich  in  the  "  Excursions  in  Madeira 
and  Porto  Santo,"  the  descriptions  of  Say,  of  Edwards,  of 
Mac  Leay,  and  others,  only  tend  to  show  that  there  are 
several  species  in  existence,  but  do  not  diminish  the  diffi- 
culty of  distinguishing  them.  It  is  not  intended  on  this 
occasion  to  attempt  their  discrimination ;  but  it  would 
be  very  desirable  that  the  task  should  be  undertaken  by 
some  one  having  the  means  at  hand  of  comparing  a  great 
number  of  specimens.  There  is  a  good  collection  of  them 
in  the  British  Museum,  and  I  have  little  doubt  that  I 
possess  three  species  in  my  own  collection. 

I  have  thought  it  right  to  restore  the  generic  name  of 
Planes  to  these  Grapsida,  because  it  was  not  only  applied 
to  them  by  Leach  in  his  MSS.  in  the  British  Museum, 
but  adopted  by  Bowdich  in  his  book  above  referred  to. 
Whether  Leach  had  ever  published  any  account  of  the 
genus  under  the  name  Planes  or  not,  I  have  not  been  able 
to  ascertain ;  but  it  is  highly  probable  that  Bowdich 
quoted  it  from  some  such  authority. 


FLOATING    CRAB. 


135 


DEC  A  POD  A. 

BRACHYURA. 


GRAPSID&. 


FLOATING  CRAB. 


Planes  Linnaana,  Leach. 


?  Cancellns  marinus  minimus  quadratus, 

?  Grapsus  testudinum, 
?  Cancer  minutus, 


?  Grapsus,     „ 

?          „      cinereus, 

?  Nautilograpsus  minutus 

Planes  Linnceana, 


SLOANE,  Nat.  Hist.  Faun.,  II.  p.  270. 

t.  ccxlv.  fig.  1. 

Roux,  Crust.  Mediterr.  t.  vi.  figs.  1 — 6. 
FABR.  Syst.  Ent.  XI.  p.  443,  ejusd. 

Suppl.  343.     HERBST,  I.  t.  ii.  fig. 

32. 

LATR.  Hist.  Nat.  Oust.  VI.  p.  G8. 
SAY,  Journ.  Acad.  Sc.  Phil.  p.  99. 
EDW.  Hist.  Crust.  II.  p.  90. 
LEACH,  MSS.  Brit.  Mus. 


THE  carapace  in  this  species  is  nearly  quadrate,  with  the 
sides  somewhat  rounded,  and  slightly  contracted  posteri- 
orly :  it  is  of  a  generally  depressed  form ;  the  surface 
smooth  but  not  polished ;  and  there  are  on  the  posterior 
part  of  the  branchial  region  several  faint  stria3,  occupying 
the  place  of  those  which  are  so  conspicuous  in  the  genus 
Grapsus,  and  some  other  forms  of  this  family.  The  front 


136 


GRAPSIDJE. 


is  lamellar,  broad,  projecting,  slightly  inclining,  and  entire. 
The  orbits  open  above,  with  a  small  tooth  at  the  outer 
angle,  forming  the  anterior  angle  of  the  lateral  margin : 
immediately  behind  this  tooth  is  a  very  slight  depression. 
The  margins  are  very  entire.  The  external  antennae  are  ex- 
tremely small.  The  antennary  fossae  are  separated  from  the 
orbits  only  by  the  basal  joint  of  the  external  antennae,  which 
scarcely  fills  up  the  hiatus.  The  anterior  legs  are  robust, 
and,  ordinarily,  nearly  equal ;  the  arm  is  distinctly  denticu- 
late on  the  anterior  and  slightly  so  on  the  inner  margin  ; 
the  wrist  has  a  minute  tooth  on  the  anterior  inner  and 
outer  angles  ;  the  hand  is  smooth,  very  slightly  granulated 
beneath,  rounded  and  inflated  ;  the  fingers  somewhat  in- 
curved, furnished  with  small  tubercular  teeth.  The  re- 
maining pair  of  legs  are  considerably  compressed;  the 
upper  edge  of  the  last  three  joints  fringed  with  stiff  hairs  ; 
the  inferior  edge  of  the  last  joint,  and  the  last  but  one, 
furnished  with  sharp  spines,  of  which  there  are  often  two 
or  three  also  on  the  upper  edge  of  the  last  joint  near  the 
point,  which  terminates  in  a  sharp  spine.  The  abdomen  in 
the  male  is  triangular,  formed  of  seven  smooth  joints, 
the  first  of  which  is  transversely  carinated  ;  that  of  the 
female  is  nearly  orbicular  and  very  slightly  raised  along  the 
centre. 

The  colour  is  very  various  in  different  individuals.  In 
those  which  are  marked  in  the  British  Museum  as  English, 
it  is  of  an  uniform  brownish  buff;  in  others  grey,  mottled 
with  brown  :  but  the  most  beautiful  are  those  in  which  the 
upper  parts  are  mottled  with  various  shades  of  reddish 
brown  and  rich  dark  brown,  with  blotches  of  yellow  or 
buff;  the  legs  being  marked  with  obscure  bands  of  similar 
colours.  These,  however,  doubtless  belong  to  a  distinct 
species. 


FLOATING    CRAB.  137 

The  carapace  in  the  largest  specimens  in  my  possession, 
which  are  from  the  gulf-weed  floating  in  the  Atlantic,  is 
eight-tenths  of  an  inch  long,  and  the  same  broad  :  the 
females  being  smaller  than  the  males.  In  the  British 
specimens  the  length  and  breadth  does  not  exceed  four- 
tenths  of  an  inch. 

The  occasional  occurrence  of  this  erratic  species  on  our 
southern  coast  enables  me  for  the  first  time  to  give  it  a 
distinct  place   in  our  British   Fauna.     There   are   in  the 
British  collection  of  Crustacea,  in  the  British  Museum,  three 
specimens,    placed    there    by    Dr.  Leach,    obtained,    as   I 
believe,  from  the  coast  of  Devonshire  ;  and  Mr.  Couch,  in 
his  Cornish  Fauna,  has  the  following  notice  of  another  : — 
"  A  species  of  the  genus  Grapsus  is  in  the  Athenseum  at 
Plymouth,   under    the    name    of    G.  pelagicus,   by   Mr. 
Prideaux,  and  known  to  Dr.  Leach.     It  is  understood  that 
the  collection  in  the  Museum  of  that  Institution  is  con- 
fined to  specimens  taken  on  the   borders  of  Devon  and 
Cornwall/1       I    have   also  received  from   this   gentleman, 
whose  diligence   and   tact   in  observing   facts   in    Natural 
History  is  equalled  by  his  kindness  and  liberality  in  im- 
parting his  information,  a  very  young  specimen  from  the 
Cornish  coast,  which  is  extremely  small,  being  not  more 
than  a  line   in   breadth.     It  was   sent  to  me  with  some 
other  specimens  of  various  very  small  Crustacea,  apparently 
taken  from  sea-weed ;  it  is  quite  perfect,  although  so  small, 
and  is  of  a  very  pale  grey  colour,  with  small   dark  dots. 
Such  is  the  amount  of  our  knowledge  of  this  species  as  an 
inhabitant  of  our  coasts. 

The  several  species  are  found  in  great  numbers  on  the 
sargasso  or  gulf-weed,  amongst  which  they  breed,  live,  and 
die.  One  species  is  particularly  mentioned  by  Sloane  in  his 
Natural  History  of  Jamaica,  as  being  found  on  the  Sargasso 


138 


GRAPSIDvE. 


and  other  submarine  plants  growing  on  the  north  side  of 
that  island  ;  and  adds  that,  "  Columbus,  finding  it  alive  on 
the  sargasso  floating  in  the  sea,  concluded  himself  not  far 
from  some  land,  in  the  first  voyage  he  made,  on  the  dis- 
covery of  the  West  Indies."  They  are,  however,  found 
wherever  the  gulf-weed  floats  ;  and  it  is  doubtless  from 
some  accidental  drifting  of  this  plant  towards  our  own  coast, 
that  we  owe  the  addition  of  one  species  to  the  British 
Fauna. 

As  has  been  already  observed,  there  are,  doubtless,  at 
least  three  distinct  species  of  the  genus.  As  the  British 
specimens  have  been  named  by  Dr.  Leach,  and  are  cer- 
tainly distinct  from  that  ordinarily  found,  I  have  thought 
it  right  to  retain  his  name ;  and  shall  be  glad  to  find  that 
the  investigation  of  the  genus  by  some  competent  person 
has  led  to  the  adoption  of  sound  specific  characters  by 
which  the  different  species  may  be  distinguished. 


DEC  APOD  A.  LEUCOSIADM. 

BRACHYURA. 


GENUS  EBALIA,  LEACH. 

CANCER,  Pennant,  Montagu. 

LEUCOSIA,  Leach. 

EIJALIA,  Leach,  Edwards,  &c. 

Generic  Character. — External  antennae  extremely  minute,  in- 
serted in  the  inner  canthus  of  the  orbit.  Internal  antenna;  lying 
in  oblique  fossae,  which  are  entirely  separated  by  a  small  process 
of  the  epistome,  and  concealed  by  the  front.  External  pedipalps 
elongato-triangular,  reaching  forwards  to  the  margin  of  the  epi- 
stome ;  the  internal  footstalk  gradually  acuminated,  the  third  joint 
internally  palpigerous.  Anterior  legs  large,  equal,  the  hand  in- 
flated, those  of  the  male  larger  than  those  of  the  female ;  the  other 
legs  shorter  than  the  first  pair,  diminishing  gradually  in  length, 
terminating  in  a  slightly  curved,  rather  strong  claw.  Abdomen 
seven-jointed,  but  with  several  of  the  middle  joints  confluent ; 
that  of  the  male  narrow,  gradually  diminishing  from  the  third 
joint :  of  the  female  very  broad,  the  last  joint  very  small,  abruptly 
narrower  than  the  preceding.  Carapace  rhomboidal,  with  the 
angles  more  or  less  truncated  or  rounded ;  front  produced,  ele- 
vated. Eyes  very  small.  Orbits  with  two  small  fissures  on  the 
superior  margin. 

OF  this  genus,  which  forms  the  English  representative 
of  the  family  Leucosiada,  there  are  three  distinct  species 
found  on  our  coasts.  These  are  sufficiently  distinct  in 
several  very  tangible  and  essential  characters  ;  and  I 
am  surprised  to  find  that  Dr.  Milne  Edwards  should  con- 
sider them  merely  as  varieties.  The  distinctions  will  be 


140 


GENUS    EBALIA. 


particularly  pointed  out  in  the  descriptions  of  the  several 
species.  At  present  I  am  not  aware  that  either  of  them 
has  been  found  in  any  other  locality  than  on  our  own 
coasts ;  but  Dr.  Edwards  describes  a  species  existing  in 
the  French  Museum,  and  I  'have  specimens  from  Mr. 
Cuming's  collection  from  the  western  coast  of  America, 
which  must  be  referred  to  this  genus,  but  belonging  to  a 
new  and  very  remarkable  species.  The  genus  was  formed 
by  Dr.  Leach,  who,  with  great  propriety,  separated  it 
from  his  genus  Leucosia,  to  which  he  had  at  first  referred 
the  species  then  known. 

The  family  of  which  this  genus  forms  a  part  is  perfectly 
natural  and  well  defined,  and  contains  many  very  inter- 
esting forms,  all  of  them  so  characteristic  as  to  exhibit 
at  once  their  close  relation  to  each  other. 


PENNANT  S    EBALIA. 


141 


DECAPODA.  LEUCOSIADjE. 

BRACHYURA. 


PENNANT'S  EBALIA.     LEACH. 
Ebalia  Pennantii. 

Specific  cliaracter. — Carapace  granulated,  with  an  obtuse  elevated  transverse  and 
longitudinal  ridge,  forming  a  cross  ;  latero-anterior  margin  divided  into  two  lobes 
by  a  fissure  ;  abdomen  with  the  third  to  the  sixth  joints  united. 

Cancer  tuberosus,  PENNANT,  Brit.  Zool.  IV.  t.  ix.  a,  f,  19. 

Ebalia  Pennantii,  LEACH,  Malac.  Brit.  t.  xxv.  f.  1 — 6.  Zool.  Miscell. 

III.  p.  19. 

THE  carapace  in  Ebalia  Pennantii  is  rhomboid,  rather 
broader  than  it  is  long,  the  angles  rounded,  the  latero- 
anterior  margin  slightly  sinuous,  and  divided  by  a  small 
fissure  ;  the  posterior  margin  is  rounded  ;  the  front  elevated 
and  emarginate  ;  the  orbits  very  small,  and  with  two  small 
fissures  above  ;  the  carapace  has  an  elevated  cross,  formed 
by  a  rounded  longitudinal  ridge  crossed  by  a  transverse 
one ;  the  whole  posterior  portion  is  elevated,  and  the 
anterior  part  slopes  suddenly  from  the  obliquely  transverse 


142 


LEUCOSIADJE. 


ridge  on  each  side ;  the  surface  is  everywhere  distinctly 
granulated.  The  first  pair  of  legs  are  the  longest  and  are 
equal  ;  the  arm  is  trihedrons,  the  wrist  short  and  slightly 
inflated,  the  hand  rounded,  inflated,  externally  carinated, 
the  fingers  furnished  with  two  very  minute  ridges  on  the 
outer  surface  ;  the  whole  granulated.  The  remaining  pairs 
of  feet  are  slender,  the  joints  rounded,  the  terminal  one 
slightly  curved.  The  whole  of  the  parts  about  the  mouth, 
particularly  the  foot-jaws,  distinctly  granulated,  the  granu- 
lation appearing  almost  like  minute  pearls.  The  abdomen 
in  the  male  is  triangular  and  more  than  twice  as  long  as 
it  is  broad ;  the  third  to  the  sixth  joints  united, — in  the 
female  it  is  much  rounded,  nearly  as  broad  as  it  is  long, 
the  terminal  articulation  abruptly  much  smaller  than  the 
preceding,  to  which  it  is,  as  it  were,  a  mere  appendage. 

Colour  reddish  brown,  paler  beneath,  the  abdomen  in 
either  sex  often  symmetrically  spotted  with  red.  I  have  a 
specimen  obtained  by  Mr.  Me  Andrew,  and  to  whom  I  am 
indebted  for  it,  which  is  all  over  of  a  lovely  bright  rose 
colour. 

This  species,  which  is  the  largest  of  the  genus,  is  about 
five-eighths  of  an  inch  long,  by  two-thirds  broad.  These 
are  the  dimensions  of  the  carapace  of  a  female  specimen 
in  my  cabinet  from  the  coast  of  Devon ;  and  Dr.  Leach 
speaks  of  female  specimens  half  as  large  again  as  his  figure, 
which  would  correspond  with  mine,  or  perhaps  rather  ex- 
ceed it.  It  was  first  described  by  Pennant,  from  speci- 
mens in  the  Portland  Cabinet,  which  were  probably  ob- 
tained at  Weymouth,  a  locality  in  which  another  species, 
E.  Bryerii,  was  also  first  discovered.  It  was  afterwards 
found  on  the  coast  of  Devonshire,  from  whence  I  have 
obtained  it,  through  the  kindness  of  my  friend  Walter 
Buchanan,  Esq.,  who  procured  it  at  Exmouth.  It  is  men- 


PENNANT'S  EBALIA.  143 

tioned  in  the  following  terms  by  Mr.  Embleton,  in  his 
Catalogue  of  the  Poclophthalmous  Crustacea  of  Berwick- 
shire and  North  Durham.  "  A  single  specimen,  taken  at 
Redhaugh,  Berwickshire,  in  the  collection  of  Dr.  John- 
stone,  and  another  in  my  own,  taken  in  Embleton  Bay, 
are  the  only  ones  which  have  fallen  under  my  notice.  In 
both,  which  are  females,  the  abdominal  covering  is  marked 
with  two  rows  of  bright  scarlet  spots,  a  character  not 
noticed  by  Dr.  Leach."  Its  occurrence  as  an  Irish  species 
is  thus  detailed  by  Mr.  W.  Thompson.*  "  Although  this 
species  must  be  considered  rare,  it  is  less  so  than  E.  Bryerii 
and  E.  Cranchii.  A  specimen  (from  Cork  ?)  is  in  Mr.  J. 
V.  Thompson's  collection.  In  September,  1836,  one  was 
dredged  up  from  deep  water  in  Belfast  Bay,  by  Mr.  Hynd- 
man,  and  subsequently  another  was  similarly  obtained 
there  by  Dr.  Drummond.  Several  were  procured  in  the 
same  locality  by  the  collectors  attached  to  the  Ordnance 
Survey,  who  likewise  dredged  a  specimen  in  Larne  Loch. 
To  Mr.  G.  J.  Allman  I  am  indebted  for  one  which  he 
found  in  Dublin  Bay.  Three  examples  of  the  E.  Pen- 
nantii  were  brought  up  alive  in  the  dredge  from  a  depth 
of  fifty  fathoms,  off  the  Mull  of  Galloway,  by  Captain 
Beechey,  R.N."f 

Its  occurrence  on  the  eastern  coast  of  Scotland  is  also 
well  attested,  and  I  have  before  me  an  immature  female 
specimen,!  obtained  by  Mr.  H.  Goodsir,  who  notices  its 
being  generally  found  on  stony  bottoms,  and  on  fishing- 


*  'Ann.  and  Mag.  Nat.  Hist.'  vol.  x.  p.  286.  f  Ibid.  vol.  x.  p.  21. 

£  The  specimen  here  alluded  to  was  considered  by  Mr.  Goodsir  as  belonging 
to  a  distinct  species  ;  but  from  a  careful  examination  of  several  specimens,  I  am 
satisfied  that  it  is  the  present  species  at  an  immature  age.  The  form  of  the  ab- 
domen is  the  only  character  in  which  it  differs,  and  this  has  the  comparatively 
narrowed  form  which  always  belongs  to  this  part  in  the  young  female  in  all  the 
Brachyura. 


144 


LEUCOSIADJ3. 


banks.     Professor  Forbes  informs  me  that  he  has  repeated- 
ly procured  it. 

The  above  account  of  the  localities  in  which  this  species 
has  been  found,  warrants  us  in  believing  that  it  is  not  so 
rare  as  has  been  imagined  ;  and  that  its  unfrequent  occur- 
rence is  to  be  attributed  to  its  deep-water  habits,  rather 
than  to  its  actual  scarcity.  As  far  as  I  have  had  oppor- 
tunities of  judging,  females  are  much  more  numerous  than 
males. 


EBALIA    BRYERII.  145 


DEC  A  POD  A .  LEUCOSIADM. 

BRACHYURA. 


BEYER'S  EBALIA. 
Ebalia  Bryerii.     LEACH. 

diameter.  Carapace  slightly  and  minutely  granulated  ;  lateral  margin 
t-iitire,  somewhat  re  volute  at  the  angles  ;  two  tubercles  on  the  cardiac  region, 
and  one  on  each  of  the  branchial  in  the  male  ;  these  parts  very  tumid  in  the 
female.  Abdomen  in  the  male  with  the  third  to  the  fifth  joints  united  ;  in  the 
female,  the  fourth  to  the  sixth.  Arm  not  more  than  twice  as  long  as  it  is  broad. 

(:<  nicer  tumcfuctiis,  MONT.  Trans.  Linn.  Soc.  IX.  p.  86.  t.  ii.  fig.  3. 

(fcem.  auct.) 
ia  Brycrii,  LEACH,  Mai.  Podoph.  Brit.  t.  xxv.  figs.  12,  13. 


THE  carapace  in  the  male  is  somewhat  flattened,  de- 
pressed in  the  centre,  and  transversely  hollowed  imme- 
diately behind  the  front,  which  is  considerably  raised,  and 
slightly  emarginate.  The  branchial  regions  and  the  car- 
diac region  are  raised,  the  elevations  in  the  male  being 
distinct,  in  the  female  so  tumid  as  to  form  a  general  eleva- 
tion of  the  whole  of  the  posterior  two-thirds  of  the  cara- 
pace, abruptly  sloping  to  the  margin,  which  is  turned  up 
at  the  sides.  The  orbits  are  very  small,  and  the  fissures  in 
their  superior  margin  indistinct.  The  surface  is  minutely 
and  almost  obsoletely  granulated.  The  arm  in  the  male 
is  less  than  twice  as  long  as  it  is  broad,  with  a  projection 
on  the  inner  side,  and  furnished  on  each  edge  with  a  few 

L 


146  LEUCOSIAD^E. 

minute  but  distinct  tubercles;  the  hand  is  somewhat 
tumid,  robust,  and  the  fingers  slightly  grooved.  The  re- 
maining feet  slender,  and  little  different  from  those  of  the 
former  species.  The  foot-jaws  and  other  parts  about  the 
mouth,  as  well  as  the  whole  surface,  are  nearly  smooth. 
The  abdomen  in  the  male  is  triangular,  about  twice  as 
long  as  it  is  broad,  obsoletely  carinated,  the  third,  fourth, 
and  fifth  joints  united,  the  terminal  one  with  a  small  promi- 
nent point  directed  backwards.  In  the  female  the  general 
form  of  the  abdomen  much  resembles  that  in  E.  Pennantii, 
but  the  fourth,  fifth,  and  sixth  joints  are  united  ;  it  is 
distinctly  carinated. 

Colour  reddish  white,  the  anterior  margin  and  a  few  dots 
on  the  carapace  red,  with  indistinct  reddish  bands  across 
the  abdomen  in  the  female. 

Length  half  an  inch ;  breadth  very  little  exceeding  the 
length. 

This  species,  which  appears  to  be  more  rare  than  the 
former  one,  although  perhaps  less  so  than  E.  Cranchii,  was 
first  described  and  figured  by  Montagu,  who  at  once  ap- 
preciated the  distinction  between  it  and  Pennant's  Cancer 
tuberosus,  and  gives  those  distinctions  with  great  discrimi- 
nation. The  carapace  is  more  nearly  rectangular ;  the 
whole  surface  nearly  smooth,  instead  of  being,  as  in  the 
former  case,  covered  with  distinct  pearly  granulations ; 
the  three  distinct  tuberosities  of  the  carapace,  so  different 
from  the  cruciform  elevation  in  E.  Pennantii,  the  raised 
margin,  together  with  the  different  form  and  composition 
of  the  abdomen,  and  the  more  swollen  and  uneven  cha- 
racter of  the  hands,  form  altogether  an  accumulation  of 
distinctive  characters  so  obvious  that  it  is  impossible  to 
account  for  the  two  species  being  for  a  moment  considered 
as  mere  varieties,  as  they  arc  by  Dr.  Milne  Edwards. 


BEYER'S  EBALIA.  147 

The  first  occurrence  of  this  species  on  record  is  that 
mentioned  by  Montagu,  who  received  specimens  from 
Weymouth,  where  it  was  discovered  by  Mr.  Bryer,  to 
whom  Dr.  Leach  afterwards  dedicated  it.  This  distin- 
guished zoologist  subsequently  procured  it  through  Mr. 
Prideaux  from  the  Sound  of  Plymouth  ;  it  is  mentioned 
by  Mr.  Couch  in  his  Cornish  Fauna  as  the  only  species  he 
had  himself  taken.  I  have  received  both  sexes  from  Ex- 
mouth,  through  the  kindness  of  Mr.  Buchanan ;  and  I 
have  a  fine  male  specimen  from  Torquay,  and  a  female 
from  Tenby  ;  for  both  of  which  I  am  indebted  to  Mr. 
Bowerbank,  by  whom  they  were  procured  by  dredging. 
It  occurs  also  in  Mr.  Bean's  collection  at  Scarborough. 
Mr.  W.  Thompson  mentions  its  rare  occurrence  as  an  Irish 
species,  the  only  locality  in  which  it  has  been  found  there 
being  Belfast  Bay.  Captain  Beechey  dredged  it  with  the 
former  off  the  Mull  of  Galloway,  in  fifty  fathom  water. 

Nothing  is  known  of  the  habits  of  this  species,  nor  in- 
deed of  either  of  the  others  of  the  genus.  Its  occurrence, 
as  far  as  we  have  any  data,  has  always  been  in  deep 
water. 


L   2 


148 


LEUCOSIADJB. 


DEC  APOD  A. 

BRACHYURA. 


LEUCOSJADM, 


CRANCfFS  EBALIA. 
Ebalia  Cranchii.     Leach. 

Specific  Character. — Carapace  distinctly  granulated,  carinated  ;  with  five  tuber- 
cles, two  near  together  on  the  cardiac  region,  two  distant  on  the  branchial  regions, 
and  one  on  the  intestinal  region  ;  latero-anterior  margin  nearly  entire ;  arm  linear, 
three  times  as  long  as  it  is  broad. 

Ebalia  Cranclm,  LEACH,  Zool.  Misc.  III.  p.  20.     Malac.  Brit.  t.  xxv. 

f.  7—11.     EDW.  Hist.  Nat.  Crust.  II.  p.  129. 


THE  carapace  in  this  species  is  more  regularly  rhombi 
than  in  either  Eb.  Pennantii  or  Bryerii.  The  surface  is 
distinctly  granulated;  there  is  an  obtuse  longitudinal  carina 
extending  the  whole  length,  and  there  are  five  distinct 
tubercles,  of  which  two  are  very  near  each  other  on  the 
cardiac  region,  one  on  each  branchial,  and  a  single  one, 
larger  than  the  others,  on  the  intestinal.  The  latero- 
anterior  margin  is  almost  entire,  having  only  a  slight  sinu- 
ation ;  the  front  is  emarginate,  as  is  also  the  posterior 
angle.  The  anterior  pair  of  legs  are  equal,  robust,  and  in 


CRANCH'S  EBALIA.  149 

the  male  nearly  twice  as  long  as  the  carapace ;  the  arm  is 
somewhat  trihedrons,  and  three  times  as  long  as  it  is 
broad  ;  the  wrist  ovate,  the  hand  slightly  tumid,  the  fingers 
shorter  than  the  hand  ;  the  remaining  pairs  of  legs  slender, 
the  second  and  third  pairs  in  the  male  one-third  longer 
than  the  carapace.  In  the  female  the  carapace  is.  in  pro- 
portion, a  little  longer  than  in  the  male,  and  the  legs  con- 
siderably shorter.  The  abdomen  in  the  male  has  the  third, 
fourth,  and  fifth  joints,  and  the  female  the  fourth,  fifth,  and 
sixth,  united ;  in  the  former  the  penultimate  joint  is  emar- 
ginate  in  the  anterior  margin  to  receive  an  angular  projec- 
tion in  the  posterior  margin  of  the  terminal  joint. 

Length  of  the  carapace  half  an  inch.     Colour  yellowish 
red,  the  female  paler. 

The  male  of  this  species  so  nearly  resembles  that  of  E. 
Bryerii,  that  without  very  careful  examination  they  may 
very  readily  be  mistaken  for  each  other.  The  principal 
distinctive  characters  are  to  be  found  in  the  form  and  pro- 
portions of  the  arm,  and  the  size  of  the  granulations  on 
the  surface.  The  arm  in  E.  Cranchii  is  three  times  as  long 
as  it  is  broad,  and  without  any  dilatation  or  protuberance 
on  the  inner  side ;  in  E.  Bryerii  the  arm  is  scarcely  twice 
as  long  as  it  is  broad,  and  is  furnished  with  a  distinct  pro- 
jection on  the  inner  side.  In  E.  Cranchii  the  granulations 
which  cover  the  surface  of  the  body  and  limbs  are  distinct 
and  somewhat  prominent ;  in  E.  Bryerii  they  are  very 
small,  and  depressed.  The  female  in  the  present  species 
very  nearly  resembles  the  male  ;  in  E.  Bryerii  the  sexes 
are  very  dissimilar. 

This  is  the  most  rare  of  the  British  species  of  Ebalia. 
It  was  discovered  by  the  indefatigable  and  unfortunate 
Cranch,  in  Plymouth  Sound,  where  it  was  afterwards  ob- 
served, according  to  Dr.  Leach,  in  considerable  numbers ; 


150 


CORYSTTD.E. 


it  occurs  in  Mr.  Bean's  collection  at  Scarborough.  In  the 
Frith  of  Forth  it  is  mentioned  by  Mr.  Goodsir  as  being- 
very  rare.  Mr.  Thompson  records  its  occurrence  as  an 
Irish  species  in  Round&tone  Bay,  Connemara  ;  Mr.  Ball 
found  several  on  the  beach  at  Portmarnoch  after  a  storm  ; 
and  Captain  Portlock  obtained  it  "  by  deep  dredging  in 
Belfast  Bay,  in  the  course  of  the  Ordnance  Survey."* 

The  vignette  is  an  illustration  of  the  sign  Cancer,  from 
a  thirteenth  century  drawing,  contained  in  the  Prayer- 
book  of  Queen  Mary  in  the  British  Museum. 

*  Thompson,  Ann.  and  Mag.  Nat.  Hist.  vol.  x.  p.  285. 


DEC  A  POD  A .  COR  YSTID.E. 

RRACHYVRA. 


GENUS   ATELECYCLUS.     LEACH. 

.  CANCER.  Herbst. 

CANCER  (HIPPA).  Montagu. 

ATELECYCLUS.  Leach,  Edwards. 

Generic  Character. — External  antenna  with  the  basal  articu- 
lation very  large,  united  to  the  floor  of  the  orbit  at  the  outer  side, 
and  to  the  front  above,  thus  separating  the  orbit  from  the  anten- 
nary  fossa :  the  moveable  portion  inserted  beneath  the  front,  be- 
tween the  orbit  and  the  antennary  fossa.  Internal  antenna  lying 
longitudinally  in  the  antennary  fossae,  which  are,  as  it  were,  exca- 
vated in  the  front.  External  pedipalps  completely  closing  the 
buccal  opening,  and  advancing  forwards  to  the  base  of  the  ex- 
ternal antennae ;  the  third  joint  much  longer  than  broad,  ter- 
minating in  an  oblique  line,  and  giving  attachment  to  the  terminal 
portion  in  a  notch  near  the  middle  of  its  internal  margin.  Cara- 
pace more  or  less  approaching  a  circular  form,  evenly  convex  ;  the 
latero-anterior  and  lateral  margins  numerously  toothed  ;  the  front 
moderately  projecting,  quinquedentate,  the  exterior  tooth  forming 
the  boundary  of  the  orbit ;  the  hepatic  regions  small,  the  bran- 
chial very  large.  Orbits,  directed  forwards,  with  a  single  fissure 
beneath,  and  two  above,  which  form  a  distinct  tooth  towards  the 
outer  angle.  Anterior  legs  very  large  and  strong,  short,  com- 
pressed, the  hand  carinated  and  ciliated  above ;  the  fingers  curved  ; 
the  remaining  pairs  of  moderate  length,  compressed.,  the  ter- 
minal joint  long,  acute,  and  nearly  straight.  Abdomen  in  the 
male,  five-jointed,  in  the  female,  seven-jointed. 

This  genus  was  established  by  Leach  for  a  species  found 
by  Montagu,  and  described  by  him  in  the  eleventh  volume 
of  the  Linnsean  Transactions,  under  the  name  of  Cancer 


152 


GENUS    ATELECYCLUS. 


(Hippo)  septemdentatus.  There  are  now  several  other 
species  known,  one  of  which  A .  cruentatus,  is  found  on  the 
coast  of  France,  and  probably  in  the  Mediterranean.  It 
appears  very  nearly  to  resemble  our  species,  and  may  pos- 
sibly be  a  variety  of  it.  The  group  is  a  very  natural  one, 
and  its  characters  well  defined,  but  its  geographical  distri- 
bution is  so  extensive  as  to  set  all  ordinary  laws  at  defi- 
ance ;  I  have  a  well-marked  species,  hitherto  undescribed, 
which  was  procured  on  the  western  coast  of  South  America 
by  Mr.  Cuming. 


DEC  APOD  A. 
BRACHYUR.4. 


CIRCULAR    CRAB, 


153 

CORYSTIDJE. 


CIRCULAR  CRAB. 

Atelecyclm  Jieterodon.     Leach. 

Specific  Character. — Carapace  nearly  circular,  the  lateral  margins  with  nine 
teeth,  alternately  larger  and  smaller ;  hairs  of  the  legs  very  long. 

Cancer  (kippa)  septemdentatus,     MONTAGU,  Trans.  Lin.  Soc.  XI.  t.  1.  f.  i. 
Atelecydus  „  LEACH,  Edin.  Encycl.  VII.  p.  430.     Trans.  Lin. 

Soc.  XL  p.  313. 
„         hcterodon  LEACH,  Malac.  Brit.  t.  ii. 

THE  general  form  of  the  carapace  of  this  species  is  so 
nearly  circular,  as  to  distinguish  it  at  first  sight  from  all  the 
other  brachyurous  Crabs  of  our  coast.  The  lateral  margins 
with  the  front  form  somewhat  more  than  a  semicircle,  and 
the  latero-posterior  margins  form  three  sides  of  a  nearly 
regular  octagon.  The  whole  circumference  is  fringed  with 
hair.  The  lateral  margin  on  each  side  is  furnished  with 
nine  teeth,  which  are  alternately  a  little  smaller  and  larger; 
the  front  is  tridentate,  the  middle  tooth  being  rather  the 


154 


COHYSTIDJB. 


longest ;  the  whole  of  the  teeth  are  slightly  denticulate. 
The  carapace  is  granular,  moderately  elevated,  and  the 
regions  not  very  distinct.  The  orbits  are  open  forwards, 
and  have  two  fissures  in  the  upper  and  one  in  the  lower 
margin,  the  two  former  being  the  boundaries  of  a  small 
projecting  tooth.  The  anterior  pair  of  legs  are  large  and 
strong,  compressed,  and,  when  at  rest,  closing  accurately 
against  the  under  part  of  the  body.  The  outer  and  upper 
surface  of  the  wrist  is  furnished  with  short  lines  and  warts 
of  minute  raised  points,  and  there  is  a  spine  on  the  inner 
and  anterior  angle.  The  hand,  which,  with  the  fingers,  is 
incurved,  has  five  longitudinal  lines  of  small  raised  points, 
besides  similar  ones  on  the  superior  and  inferior  margins. 
The  fingers  are  compressed,  curved,  slightly  toothed,  and 
meet  only  at  the  points.  The  remaining  legs  are  slightly 
compressed,  of  moderate  length,  and  the  whole  are  fringed 
with  long  hair.  The  abdomen  in  the  male  is  five-jointed, 
nearly  linear,  slightly  hollowed  on  the  sides,  the  terminal 
joint  triangular :  in  the  female  it  is  seven-jointed,  very 
slender,  being  three  times  as  long  as  it  is  broad,  the  ter- 
minal joint  elongate  and  somewhat  cordate. 

The  colour  is  reddish  white,  with  red  spots ;  the  anterior 
feet  red,  the  fingers  black  ;  the  hair  light  brown. 

The  carapace  of  a  full-sized  male  is  about  an  inch  and  a 
quarter  in  diameter  ;  the  female  considerably  smaller. 

The  credit  of  the  discovery  of  this  species  is  due  to  Mon- 
tagu, who  found  it  on  the  coast  of  Devonshire,  where  it 
has  since  been  found,  as  Leach  observes,  in  great  plenty  in 
deep  water.  Mr.  Couch,  in  his  Cornish  Fauna,  observes 
that  it  is  "  common  in  the  stomachs  of  fishes,  chiefly  cod- 
fish and  rays,  from  the  depth  of  twenty  to  fifty  fathoms. 
They  must  abound  at  these  depths,  as  I  have  found  more 
than  thirty  in  a  single  fish,  and  almost  every  ray  opened 


CIRCULAR    CRAB.  155 

for  several  days  in  succession,  was  found  to  contain  them." 
I  have  obtained  it  from  the  Welch  coast ;  and  I  find  a 
very  young  specimen  amongst  some  rare  Crustacea  kindly 
forwarded  to  me  from  Scarborough  by  Mr.  Bean.  It  has 
been  found  on  the  coast  of  Scotland,  in  the  Frith  of  Forth, 
both  by  Mr.  Stephenson  of  Edinburgh,  as  stated  by  Leach, 
and  by  my  friend  Mr.  Harry  Goodsir,  who,  however,  states 
that  it  is  rare.  I  have  lately  received  a  specimen  which 
was  taken  from  the  stomach  of  a  cod,  off  the  coast  of 
Zetland,  by  my  friends  Mr.  M' Andrew  and  Professor 
Forbes.  The  accuracy  and  detail  which  characterize 
all  the  observations  of  my  friend  Mr.  W.  Thompson  of 
Belfast,  induce  me  to  quote  at  length  his  account  of  this 
species  as  belonging  to  the  Fauna  of  Ireland.  "  Mr.  Tem- 
pleton  notices  a  Crab  of  this  species  as  found  by  him  in  the 
stomach  of  a  codfish,  Jan.  17,  1817.  In  Mr.  J.  V. 
Thompson's  collection  is  an  Irish  specimen,  probably  from 
Cork.  In  January  1839  I  obtained  a  perfect  adult  male 
from  the  stomach  of  a  brill,  (Pleuronectes  rhombus,)  taken 
at  Ardglass,  County  Down ;  it  somewhat  exceeds  in  size 
that  figured  by  Leach,  which  again  is  larger  than  Montagu 
represents  the  species.  The  circumstance  of  the  species 
being  found  in  the  stomachs  of  the  cod  and  brill  would  in- 
dicate its  being  an  inhabitant  of  deep  water.  In  the 
Ordnance  collection  are  examples  of  this  Crab  from  Mo- 
ville  (Co.  Donegal),  Portrush,  near  the  Giants  Causeway, 
and  Carrickfergus.  Mr.  R.  Ball  has  twice  obtained  it  on 
the  Dublin  coast ;  on  one  occasion  many  specimens  were 
found  by  him  on  the  beech  at  Portmarnoch  after  a  great 
storm.""  In  confirmation  of  Montagu's  and  Leach's  obser- 
vations of  the  great  prevalence  of  male  specimens — those 
observed  by  the  former  having  been  all  of  that  sex,  and 
the  latter  stating  that  two  females  only  were  found  amongst 


156 

several  hundreds  of  males,  Mr.  Thompson  informs  us  that 
the  several  Irish  examples  which  he  examined  with  refer- 
ence to  their  sex  were  all  males. 

The  testimony  which  I  have  given  from  these  different 
authors  prove  that  the  south-western  coast,  that  of  Corn- 
wall and  south  Devon,  is  the  locality  in  which  this  species 
is  most  abundant,  although  it  occasionally  occurs  far  to 
the  North.  That  it  is  generally  an  inhabitant  of  deep 
water,  is  also  evident ;  yet  an  observation  of  Mr.  Thomp- 
son's would  seem  to  show  that  the  spawn  is  deposited, 
and  that  the  young  continue  to  reside,  in  shallower 
depths.  "  In  the  month  of  September  1835,"  he  observes, 
"•  I  obtained  several  small  living  specimens  of  Atelecyclus 
(carapace  about  two  lines  in  length)  in  rock-pools,  ac- 
cessible at  low  water."  Beyond  these  observations,  we 
know  nothing  of  its  peculiar  habits. 


DEC  A  POD.  1 .  CORYSTIDJS. 

BRACHYURA. 


GENUS  CORYSTES.     LEACH. 

CANCER.         Penn.,  Herbst. 

ALBUNEA.      Fabr.,  Bosc. 

CORYSTES.      Latreille,  Leach,  Edwards. 

Generic  Character. — External  antennce  very  much  developed, 
longer  than  the  carapace,  setaceous,  ciliated ;  the  basal  joint 
thick,  nearly  cylindrical,  inserted  immediately  beneath  the  eye  in 
a  hiatus  of  the  orbits ;  the  second  joint  also  nearly  cylindrical, 
bending  downwards  and  inwards,  approaching  its  fellow,  so  that 
the  third  joint  is  articulated  at  right  angles  with  it,  and  stands 
forwards  in  contact  with  that  of  the  other  side — this  is  cylindrical, 
and  twice  as  long  as  it  is  broad  ;  the  remaining  joints,  like  the 
former,  are  nearly  cylindrical,  and  fringed  with  hair.  Internal 
antennce  folded  longitudinally.  External  pedipalps  long,  narrow, 
standing  forwards  as  far  as  the  origin  of  the  internal  antennae, 
leaving  an  aperture  between  themselves  and  the  epistome  directed 
forwards  ;  the  third  joint  longer  than  the  second,  and  terminating 
forwards  in  a  narrow  and  pointed  process,  extending  beyond  the 
origin  of  the  fourth  joint,  which  is  articulated  in  a  notch  in  the 
inner  margin.  Anterior  legs,  equal,  subcompressed,  with  the 
fingers  deflexed ;  in  the  male  twice  as  long,  and  in  the  female  as 
long  as  the  body,  the  remaining  legs  of  moderate  size,  compressed, 
ciliated ;  the  terminal  articulation  very  long,  straight  and  acute. 
Abdomen  in  the  male  five-jointed,  in  the  female  seven-jointed;  the 
first  and  second  joints  visible  from  above,  and  on  nearly  the  same 
plane  as  the  carapace.  Carapace  much  longer  than  it  is  broad, 
elliptical,  with  the  latero-anterior  margins  toothed;  the  rostrum 
triangular  ;  orbits  transverse,  with  two  fissures  above.  Eyes  little 
thicker  than  their  peduncles,  couching  outwards  and  a  little  down- 
wards in  the  orbits. 


158 


GENUS    CORYSTES. 


The  present  genus  forms  a  very  obvious  approach  to  the 
division  of  the  Anomoura  of  Edwards.  Its  deviations  from 
the  typical  Brachyura  are  numerous  and  striking,  and 
consist  in  the  general  form  of  the  body,  the  relations  of  the 
buccal  opening,  the  external  pedipalps,  the  epistome,  and 
the  arrangement  of  the  first  joints  of  the  abdomen,  and  the 
posterior  pair  of  legs.  There  is,  at  present,  but  one  species 
of  the  genus  known  ;  but  it  has  a  very  nearly  allied  repre- 
sentative in  the  new  world,  the  Pseudocorystes  armatus  of 
Edwards,  discovered  by  M.  Guy  on  the  coast  of  Valparaiso, 
and  found  by  Mr.  Cuming  and  by  Mr.  Darwin  in  the 
same  locality. 


DEC  APOD  A. 

BRACHYURA. 


MASKED    CRAI3. 


159 
CORYST1D&. 


MASKED  CRAB. 

Corystes  Cassivelaunus. 

PENNANT,  Brit.  Zool.  iv.  t.  vii.  p.  6. 
HERBST,  1. 1.  xii.  f.  72.     Mas. 

„         t.  xii.  f.  71.     Fern. 
FABR.  Suppl.  398. 
LATR.  Hist.    Nat.  des  Crust,  et  Insect.  VI.  p.  122. 

EDW.  Hist,  des  Crust.  II.  p.  148.     COUCH,  Corn. 

Faun.  p.  74. 
„       Cassivelaunus,       LEACH,  Edinb.  Encycl.  VII.  p.  395.     Mai.  Brit.  t.  i. 

THE  carapace  in  this  species  is  longer  than  it  is  broad,  in 
the  proportion  of  nearly  three  to  two  ;  convex,  with  the 
regions  somewhat  distinctly  marked,  having  a  groove  sur- 


Cancer 


„       personatus 
Albunea  dentata, 
Corystcs  dentatus, 


160 


CORYSTIDJR. 


rounding  the  cardiac  and  genital  regions,  and  another  short 
transverse  depression  over  the  intestinal  region,  forming 
altogether,  in  many  specimens,  a  remarkable  similitude  to 
the  features  of  the  human  face ;  from  which  circumstance 
T  have  given  it  the  English  name  of  "  the  Masked  Crab.'"1 
There  are  three  acute  teeth  on  each  side  of  the  carapace, 
the  first  forming  the  external  angle  of  the  orbit  ;  the  second 
placed  on  the  margin  of  the  hepatic,  and  the  third,  which 
is  very  small,  on  the  margin  of  the  branchial  region  :  the 
surface  is  covered  with  minute  scattered  tufts  of  very  short 
hair,  scarcely  distinguishable  by  the  naked  eye.  The 
rostrum  is  deeply  notched.  The  orbits  are  minutely  granu- 
lated on  the  margin.  The  external  antennoe  are  very  long, 
setaceous  and  doubly  ciliated  throughout  their  whole 
length,  as  are  also  the  pedipalps.  The  anterior  feet  in  the 
male  are  twice  as  long  as  the  body;  the  arm  nearly  cylindrical, 
and  nearly  the  same  length  as  the  arm  ;  the  wrist  about 
half  as  long  and  furnished  with  two  spines  on  the  inner 
side  ;  the  hand  gradually  enlarging  forwards  ;  the  fingers 
considerably  inflected,  and  ciliated.  In  the  female  these 
feet  are  not  longer  than  the  body ;  the  hand  scarcely 
longer  than  the  wrist,  and  somewhat  gibbous.  The  re- 
maining pairs  of  legs  are  compressed,  and  doubly  ciliated. 
The  abdomen  in  the  male  is  five-jointed  ;  the  third  becom- 
ing abruptly  narrower  than  the  second  ;  and  the  terminal 
one  obtuse  and  rounded.  In  the  female  the  first  two  joints 
are  very  broad ;  the  third  abruptly  narrower,  and,  with  the 
remaining  joints,  forming  an  oval  :  in  both  sexes  this  part 
is  marginated  with  rather  long  hair. 

The  colour  is  pale  red,  passing  into  yellowish  white ;  the 
arms  rather  deeper  red.  In  the  female  the  colours  are 
much  less  bright  and  clear  than  in  the  male. 

The  sexes  of  this  species  differ  so  much  from  each  other, 


MASKED    CRAB.  161 

particularly  in  the  form  and  development  of  the  anterior 
legs,  that  Herbst  describes  them  as  distinct  species, — an 
error  in  which  he  was  at  first  followed  by  Latreille,  who, 
however,  afterwards  corrected  the  mistake.  It  was  first 
discovered  by  Pennant,  who  gave  it  the  name  of  Cancer 
Cassivelaunus,  for  no  very  obvious  reason.  He  gives  as  its 
habitat  "  the  deep  between  Holyhead  and  Red-wharf, 
Anglesea."  From  the  Welch  coast  I  have  also  received  it 
from  Mr.  Eyton  ;  from  Torquay  through  the  kindness  of 
Mrs.  Griffiths ;  and  it  occurs  in  Mr.  Bean's  collection 
at  Scarborough.  It  is  generally  rather  a  deep-sea  species  ; 
and  is  occasionally  thrown  on  shore  "  after  storms  or  gales 
of  wind  that  have  been  tending  towards  shore."  In  May, 
1843,  at  Saudgate,  I  took  a  single  specimen  with  the 
dredge,  and  on  the  following  day  ten  more  in  the  shrimp, 
trawl ;  these  were  all  females.  I  have  likewise  obtained  it 
at  Hastings,  where  the  late  Mr.  Hailstone  also  mentions 
having  seen  it  caught  by  the  trawlers.  Mr.  Couch,  in  his 
Cornish  Fauna,  mentions  it  as  "  scarcely  common,  which 
may  be  accounted  for  from  its  habit  of  burrowing  in  the 
sand,  leaving  the  extremities  of  its  antennae  alone  projecting 
above  the  surface.  These  organs,"  adds  Mr.  Couch,  "  are 
of  some  use  beyond  their  common  office  of  feelers  ;  perhaps, 
as  in  some  other  crustaceans,  they  assist  in  the  process  of 
excavation  ;  and,  when  soiled  by  labour,  I  have  seen  the 
crab  effect  their  cleaning  by  alternately  bending  the  joints 
of  their  stalks,  which  stand  conveniently  angular  for  this 
purpose.  Each  of  the  long  antennae  is  thus  drawn  along  the 
brush  that  fringes  the  internal  face  of  the  other,  until  both 
are  cleared  of  every  particle  that  adhered  to  them."  As  a 
Scottish  species,  it  is  stated  by  Mr.  H.  D.  Goodsir  to  be 
rare.  In  Ireland  it  has  been  repeatedly  taken.  Mr.  Wm. 
Thompson  mentions  having  dredged  a  number  of  very  small 

M 


162 


COBYSTIDvE. 


specimens  from  a  sandy  bottom  in  the  open  sea ;  and  he 
states  that  the  antennae  in  these  young  individuals  are  much 
longer  in  proportion  to  the  carapace  than  in  the  adult, — 
some,  with  the  carapace  only  three  lines  in  length,  having 
the  antennse  six  lines  long.  The  habit  quoted  above  from 
Mr.  Couch,  of  this  species  lying  buried  in  the  sand,  with 
the  antennse  only  protruded,  was  also  observed  by  Dr. 
Drummond,  and  by  Mr.  Ball  of  Dublin. 

According  to  Mr.  Hailstone"^  observations,  the  spawn  is 
shed  in  April  and  May.  I  did  not  find  any  spawn  attached 
to  any  of  the  eleven  females  which  I  took  at  Sandgate  in 
the  latter  month. 


•-  ' .         r  > 


DEC  A  POD  A .  HOMOLA  DM. 

ANOMOURA. 


GENUS  LITHODES.     LAIR. 

CANCER,  Linn.  Herbst. 

INACHUS.  Fabr. 

MAIA.  Bosc. 

LITHODES.  Latr.  Leach,  Edwards. 

Generic  character. — External  antennce  placed  nearly  in  a  line 
with  the  internal,  on  the  outer  side,  and  a  little  beneath  them ;  the 
basal  joint  being,  as  it  were,  imbedded  between  the  anterior  mar- 
gin of  the  carapace  and  a  process  or  elongation  of  the  lateral  mar- 
gin of  the  buccal  opening,  which  is  enclosed  only  at  the   sides, 
where  the  margins   are  nearly  straight ;  the  second  joint  is  fur- 
nished with  a  spine  on  the  outer  side,  and  the  third  is  long  and 
cylindrical.     Internal  antennce  long,  inserted  beneath  and  some- 
what external  to  the  eyes ;  the  first  joint  nearly  cylindrical,  thick, 
and  bent  downwards  and  inwards ;  the  second  and  third  cylin- 
drical, slender,  elongated ;  the  terminal  portion  consisting  of  two 
short,    setaceous,    multiarticulate   filaments.     External  pedipalps 
pediform,  with  the  second  joint  short,  broad,  internally  dilated  and 
toothed.     Thorax  with  the  posterior  portion  free  and  movable. 
Anterior  feet  unequal,  of  moderate  size,  the  fingers  more  or  less 
spoon-shaped  ;  the  three  following  pairs  very  long,  cylindrical ;  the 
fifth  pair  very  small,  adactylous,  folded  backwards  beneath  the 
latero-posterior  margin  of  the  carapace.     Carapace  cordiform,  with 
the  regions  very  distinct,  spinous.    Rostrum  projecting  horizontally. 
Eyes  not  enclosed  within  orbits,  but  protected  externally  by  a 
strong  spine  ;  the  peduncles  short,  approximate.     Abdomen  large, 
five-jointed. 

This  very  remarkable  genus  was  formerly  placed  amongst 
the  Oxyrhynchi  on  account  of  the  form  of  the  carapace, 

M  2 


164 


GENUS    LITHODES. 


which  greatly  resembles  many  of  that  group.  Its  relation 
to  these,  however,  is  only  one  of  analogy ;  and  Leach  was 
the  first  to  point  out  the  discrepancies.  The  glimpse  which 
he  caught  of  its  true  affinities  is  embodied  in  the  observa- 
tion that,  "in  the  form  of  its  pedipalps  and  external 
antennae,  and  in  the  position  of  the  eyes,  it  approaches  the 
Macrourous  Malacostraca."  It  is,  however,  to  Dr.  Milne 
Edwards  that  we  owe  the  full  development  of  its  relations, 
and  its  natural  location  in  a  group  intermediate  between 
the  Brachyurous  and  the  Macrourous  forms,  and  in  close 
association  with  Homola. 

I  have  found  it  necessary  to  modify  the  generic  charac- 
ters previously  given  of  this  genus,  founded  as  they  were 
upon  the  single  species  hitherto  described.  The  posses- 
sion of  a  second,  discovered  by  Mr.  Cuming  on  the  eastern 
coast  of  America,  enables  me  to  state  that  the  membranous 
condition  of  the  abdomen  is  either  merely  a  sexual,  or 
at  most  a  specific  distinction,  as  the  specimen  obtained 
by  Mr.  Cuming,  to  which  I  have  given  the  name  of  L. 
Australis,  is  entirely  covered  with  crustaceous  matter. 


NORTHERN    STONE-CRAB. 


165 


DEC  A  POD A. 

ANOMOURA, 


HOMOLAD^E. 


NORTHERN   STONE-CRAB. 
Lithodes  Maia.     Leach. 

Specific  character.  —  Rostrum  furnished  with  eight  spines  ;  one  above,  one  be- 
neath, and  one  on  each  side  at  the  base,  two  about  the  middle,  and  terminating 
in  two,  which  are  somewhat  divergent.  Carapace  distinctly  margined,  with  nu- 
merous spines  longer  than  those  on  the  disk.  Abdomen  membranaceous,  with 
crustaceous  patches  representing  the  joints ;  the  first  and  last  joint  entirely 
crustaceous. 


Cancer  Maia,         LINN.  Syst.  Nat.  I.  1046,  41.  HERBST.  I.  t.  xv.  f.  87,  p.  219. 

„       liorridus,      PENN.  Brit.  IV.  t.  vii.  f.  14,  p.  7. 
Fnachus  Maia,         FABR.  Suppl.  p.  358. 
Lithodes  arctica,      LATR.  Gen.  Crust.  &c.  I.  p.  40.      Emv.  Hist,  des  Crust.  II. 

p.  186. 
„       Maia,         LEACH,  Trans.  Lin.  Soc.  xi.  p.  332.     Malac.  Brit.  t.  xxiv. 

THE  form  of  the  carapace  is  cordate,  longer  than  it  is 
broad,  exclusive  of  the  rostrum ;    the  margin  somewhat 


166 


HOMOLADJ3. 


recurved  all  round,  and  beset  with  numerous  very  long  and 
strong  spines,  of  which  those  on  the  latero-anterior  margin 
are  regular,  longer  than  the  others,  and  six  in  number  on 
each  side,  including  that  immediately  at  the  outer  side  of 
the  orbit.     The  surface  is  also  covered  with  tubercles  and 
spines ;    the  regions  distinct  and  elevated,  excepting  the 
hepatic,  which  are  very  slightly  developed.     Rostrum  one- 
third  as  long  as  the  rest  of  the  carapace,  projecting  for- 
wards, furnished  with  four  spines  at  the  base,  of  which 
one  is  placed  above  and   another  (the   longest)  beneath, 
and  one  on  each  side  ;   two  other  lateral  spines  near  the 
middle,  and  two  terminal  ones  which  are  divergent.     There 
are   no  distinct  orbits  ;    the  eyes   are  contiguous   at  the 
insertion  of  their  peduncles,  and  stand  forwards  and  out- 
wards,  being    protected    above    by  the   rostrum    and  the 
anterior   margin  of  the  carapace,   between  them   by  the 
long  inferior  spine  of  the  rostrum,  and  at  the  outside  by 
a  strong  spine.     The  anterior  pair  of  legs  are  unequal,  in 
some  cases  the  right,  in  others  the  left  being  the  larger ; 
they  are   covered  with  strong  sharp  spines,  those   on  the 
inner  margin  the  largest ;  the  wrist  nearly  cylindrical ;  the 
larger   hand   robust,  nearly  as   broad   as   it  is  long;  the 
fingers   somewhat  spoon-shaped,  and  furnished  with  small 
tufts  of  hair   above,  the  opposing   margins   tuberculated. 
The  second  to   the   fourth   pair  of  feet  long,    cylindrical, 
furnished  with  strong  spines  ;  the  terminal  joint  compressed, 
slightly  curved  and  acute  ;  the  fifth  pair  diminutive  and 
without  spines.     The  abdomen  is  coriaceous,  with  regular 
patches  of  crustaceous  matter,  representing  the  segments ; 
the  first  is  entirely  crustaceous,  very  short,  and  extending 
quite  across  the  breadth  of  the  abdomen,  linear  and  spinous ; 
the  second,  fourth,  and  sixth  joints  are  represented  each  by 
a   pair  of  broad  oval   patches  towards  the   margin ;  the 


NORTHERN    STONE-CRAB.  167 

third  and  fifth  by  much  smaller  marginal  pieces  between 
the  second  and  fourth,  and  the  fourth  and  sixth  respective- 
ly ;  the  terminal  joint  is  also  nearly  oval  and  entirely 
crustaceous. 

The  colour   is   yellowish   red ;    the    spines  darker,   the 
under  surface  paler. 

In.  Lines. 
Length  of  carapace        .......     5       0 

Breadth  of  carapace  ......         4       0 

Length  of  larger  anterior  leg  .          .         .         .         .55 

Length  of  leg  of  the  third  pair  ....         8       0 

This  remarkable  species  must  be  considered  as  one  of  the 
rarer  of  our  British  Crustacea.  It  is,  strictly  speaking,  a 
northern  species,  not  having  yet  been  found  farther  south 
than  the  Isle  of  Man  ;  with  the  exception  of  a  specimen  in 
the  Museum  of  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  recorded  to  have 
been  taken  on  the  coast  of  the  County  Wexford.  I  pos- 
sess, through  the  kindness  of  my  friend  Mr.  McAndrew, 
several  specimens,  of  various  size,  taken  by  him  in  dredging 
in  Loch  Fyne  ;  they  have  also  been  dredged  between  the 
Isle  of  Man  and  the  Mull  of  Galloway.  The  Frith  of 
Forth  (Goodwin),  the  Coast  of  Ayrshire  (Thompson),  of 
Aberdeen  and  of  Yorkshire  (Leach),  are  localities  where 
this  crab  has  at  different  times  been  obtained  ;  and  I  have 
a  specimen  which  was  taken  from  the  stomach  of  a  cod  on 
the  coast  of  Orkney.  I  am  uncertain  at  what  period  they 
cast  their  spawn.  One  of  Mr.  Mc Andrew's  specimens, 
taken  in  the  month  of  June,  was  carrying  spawn. 

The  synonymy  of  this  species  has  become  not  a  little 
involved  from  some  slight  resemblance  which  it  bears  in  its 
external  characters  to  the  Mam  Squinado,  and  from  a  very 
obvious  mistake  into  which  Pennant  has  fallen  in  consider- 
ing it  identical  with  the  Cancer  horridus  of  Linnaeus,  the 
Parthenope  horrida  of  subsequent  naturalists.  It  is  un- 


168 


HOMOLATXE. 


necessary  to  say  that  to  the  latter  there  is  not  the  slightest 
affinity,  nor  even  a  remote  external  resemblance  ;  whilst  to 
the  former  the  similarity  is  confined  to  the  mere  figure  of 
the  carapace,  and  the  spiny  armature  of  the  body. 


DECAPOD  A  PAGURtDM. 

ANOMOURA. 


GENUS  PAGURUS.     FABR. 

CANCER,  Linn.  Herbst. 

ASTACUS,  Pennant,  Degeer. 

PAGURUS,          Fabr.  Bosc.  Lam.  Latr.  Leach,  Edwards. 

Generic  character. — External  antennae  inserted  in  the  same 
line  with  the  peduncles  of  the  eyes,  and  furnished  with  a  large 
moveable  spine,  which  represents  the  palpus  of  this  organ  ;  the  last 
joint  of  the  peduncle  long,  slender,  and  cylindrical ;  filament  com- 
posed of  many  articulations,  very  long  and  setaceous.  Internal 
antenna?,  placed  immediately  above  the  ocular  peduncles  ;  the  first 
joint  nearly  globular ;  the  second  and  third  elongate  and  slender, 
the  terminal  portion  consisting  of  two  setce,  the  superior  com- 
pressed, hairy  ;  the  inferior  shorter,  filiform.  External  pedipalps 
pediform,  having  five  exserted  joints  ;  the  palpus  much  developed, 
nearly  as  long  as  the  stalk.  Anterior  feet  very  unequal,  one  of  the 
hands  being  large  and  tumid ;  the  second  and  third  pairs  long, 
ambulatory,  with  long  curved  nails;  the  fourth  and  fifth  pairs 
small,  rudimentary,  sub-didactyle,  the  latter  more  distinctly  so  than 
the  former.  Cephalo-tkorax  membranaceous,  shorter  than  the  ab- 
dominal portion  of  the  body.  Carapace  covering  only  the  anterior 
and  inferior  portion  of  the  thorax.  Abdomen  greatly  developed, 
elongated,  membranous,  furnished  on  the  upper  surface  with  rudi- 
mentary crustaceous  plates.  Tail  crustaceous,  of  three  joints, 
the  second  joint  with  appendices  on  each  side. 

The  family  PAGURID^E,  and  particularly  the  present  genus, 
is  composed  of  some  of  the  most  curious  and  anomalous 
forms  in  the  whole  of  the  class.  Whilst  the  Birgus,  leaving 
the  water,  and  even  disdaining  to  crawl  on  the  ground  like 
the  true  land-crab,  climbs  the  height  of  the  cocoa-tree,  and 


170 


GENUS    PAGURUS. 


feasts  upon  the  young  fruit,  the  species  of  the  present  genus 
clothes  its  soft  and  defenceless  body  in  the  cast-off  cover- 
ing of  the  shelled  mollusks,  occupying  the  turbinated  shells 
of  numerous  species  of  gasteropoda,  to  which  they  close- 
ly attach  themselves  by  means  of  the  hooked  appendages 
of  the  abdomen.  From  this  peculiarity  they  have  been 
commonly  termed  Hermit  Crabs.  Of  this  genus  there  have 
until  lately  been  only  two  correctly  distinguished  species 
known  as  indigenous  to  this  country  ;  but  the  examination 
by  Mr.  William  Thompson  of  numerous  minute  paguri, 
occupying  various  small  shells  found  on  the  coast  of  Ire- 
land, has  led  to  the  clear  discrimination  of  four  additional 
species;  which,  with  one  from  the  coast  of  Devonshire, 
make  altogether  no  less  than  seven  British  species. 


COMMON    HERMIT    CRAB. 


171 


DEC  APOD A 

ANOMOURA. 


PAGURIDJE. 


COMMON  HERMIT  CRAB. 

SOLDIER    CRAB. 

Paourus  Bernhardus. 

«/ 

Specific  cliaractcr. —  Hands  strongly  tuberculo-granulated  ;  terminal  joints  of 
the  second  and  third  pairs  of  legs  spinous  on  the  upper  side,  slightly  tortuous. 


Cancer  Bernliardus, 
A  stacus         „ 
Pagurits        „ 


LINN.  Syst.  Nat.  1049. 

PENN.  Brit.  Zool.  (ed.  8vo.)  IV.  t.  xviii.  p.  30. 

FABR.  Suppl.  411.     EDW.  Hist.  Nat.  Crust.  II.  p. 

215. 
LEACH.  Malac.  Brit.  t.  xxvi.  f.  1 — 4. 


„      streblonyx, 

The  carapace  in  this   species  has   the   anterior  margin 
hollowed  on  each  side  above  the  insertion  of  the  eye-stalks. 


172 


PAGURID.E. 


forming  a  short  obtuse-angled  rostrum.  The  eye-stalks 
are  short,  thick,  armed  with  a  broad,  flattened,  oval  or 
lanceolate  tooth.  The  third  joint  of  the  internal  an- 
tenna) scarcely  extending  beyond  the  basal  portion  of  the 
external ;  the  second  joint  of  the  latter  is  armed  on  its 
outer  side  with  a  sharp  tooth  ;  its  palp  spiniform,  longer 
than  the  eye-stalks,  slender,  and  curved.  The  anterior 
pair  of  legs  very  robust,  thick,  unequal,  the  right  being 
ordinarily  the  larger, — furnished  with  numerous  isolated 
tubercles,  more  or  less  spinous  ;  the  wrist,  which  is  nearly 
as  long  as  the  hand,  is  dilated  and  spinous  at  the  inner 
margin ;  the  fingers  obtuse  and  strongly  tuberculated. 
The  second  and  third  pairs  of  feet  spinous  on  the  upper 
side,  the  last  joint  very  long,  strong,  compressed,  slightly 
twisted,  and  a  little  thickened  towards  the  extremity. 
Posterior  pairs  of  feet  rudimentary,  terminating  in  an 
extremely  short,  flattened  pincer.  Abdomen  in  the  female 
furnished  with  four  ovigerous  false  feet,  each  consisting  of  a 
basal  joint,  which  is  elongate  and  cylindrical,  and  two 
terminal  laminar  branches ;  the  fourth  much  the  smallest. 
In  the  male  there  are  three  false  feet,  composed  of  a  basal 
and  a  double  terminal  joint,  one  finger  of  which  is  laminar 
and  large,  the  other  rudimentary.  The  terminal  joint  of 
the  abdomen  is  notched. 

The  general  colour  is  red,  passing  into  yellow ;  the  abdo- 
men brown.  Usual  length  of  the  adult  about  five  inches. 

I  have  thought  it  right  to  follow  Dr.  Edwards  in 
resuming  for  this  species  its  generally  received  name,  as  it 
is,  in  all  probability,  the  one  which  Linnseus  assigned  to  it, 
notwithstanding  the  doubt  which  led  Dr.  Leach  to  reject 
it,  and  to  substitute  for  it  the  name  of  Streblonyx,  in 
allusion  to  the  peculiar  tortuosity  of  the  terminal  joints  of 
the  ambulatory  legs. 


COMMON    HERMIT    CRAB.  1 73 

This  species  is  extremely  common,  inhabiting,  in  the 
course  of  its  growth,  almost  every  species  of  turbinated 
shell  existing  on  our  coasts ;  but  in  its  adult  state  requiring 
a  habitation  not  smaller  than  the  full-sized  whelk,  (Bucci- 
natum  undatum,)  in  which  it  is  constantly  found.  Occu- 
pying, in  the  early  stages  of  its  growth,  the  small  species 
of  Litorina,  of  Natica,  of  Buccinum,  of  Murex,  &c.  When 
it  becomes  too  large  for  its  existing  dwelling,  it  leaves  it, 
and  seeks  for  one  not  merely  large  enough  for  its  present 
occupation,  but  sufficiently  so  to  admit  of  a  certain  degree 
of  further  increase.  Hence  we  often  find  individuals  in 
shells  considerably  larger  than  would  be  sufficient  to  pro- 
tect them. 

It  is  a  question  of  some  interest  whether  the  Hermit 
Crab  always  chooses  for  its  habitation  a  shell  already 
empty,  or  whether  it  actually  kills  and  devours  the  inha- 
bitant of  one  that  suits  its  size,  and  then  takes  possession  of 
its  violated  home.  The  latter  I  believe  to  be  true,  in 
many  if  not  in  most  cases ;  certainly,  however,  not  in  all, 
as  we  often  find  the  Hermit  occupying  an  old  and  long- 
abandoned  shell.  But  so  much  more  generally  is  it  found 
in  fresh  shells,  that  it  can  scarcely  be  doubted,  even  on  this 
ground  alone,  that  it  often  obtains  its  habitation  by 
violence.  The  fishermen  on  the  coast  are  fully  persuaded 
of  this ;  and  an  intelligent  person  of  this  class  at  Bognor 
assured  me  that  the  fact  has  often  been  observed  by  him- 
self and  others.  He  stated  that  the  aggressor  seizes  its 
victim — the  whelk,  for  instance, — immediately  behind  the 
head,  and  thus  kills  or  disables  it,  then  eats  it,  and  finally 
creeps  into  and  appropriates  its  vacant  shell.  It  holds  on 
with  great  force  and  tenacity  by  means  of  the  terminal 
appendages  ;  and  if  taken  hold  of  when  running  about, 
which  it  does  with  great  rapidity  with  its  usurped  shell 


174 


PAGURIDJ3. 


attached,  it  draws  itself  in  with  a  sudden  snap,  and  then 
resists  every  attempt  to  pull  it  out,  closing  the  aperture 
with  its  stout  strong  legs  and  pincers,  and  thus  also  pro- 
tecting the  soft  membranous  abdomen. 

The  Hermit  Crabs  are  much  employed  by  the  fishermen 
(who  call  them  "  Wigs,"  or  possibly  "  Whigs,'"1)  as  bait 
for  cod  ;  for  which  purpose  they  answer  very  well  for 
immediate  use,  although  the  original  possessors  and  build- 
ers of  the  house,  the  whelks,  are  much  preferred  for  night- 
lines,  as  remaining  more  firmly  on  the  hook.  They  are 
taken  in  great  numbers  in  prawn-pots  for  this  purpose. 

The  species  is  very  widely  distributed,  and  exists  in 
every  part  of  our  coast  in  great  numbers,  being  continu- 
ally taken  in  the  dredge,  the  keer-drag,  and  the  prawn 
and  lobster  pots. 


P1UDEAUX  S    HERMIT    CRAB. 


DEC  A  POD  A. 

ANOMOURA. 


175 

PAGUR1D&. 


PRIDEAUX'S  HERMIT  CRAB. 

Pagurus  Prideauxii.     Leach. 

Specific  Cliaracter. — Hands  simply  granulated  ;  internal  antennae  half  as  long 
again  as  the  eye- stalks  ;  terminal  joints  of  the  second  and  third  pairs  of  legs 
nearly  straight,  grooved  on  each  side. 


Pagurus  Prideaux, 
„       Prideauxii, 


LEACH,  Malac,  Brit.  t.  xxvi.  f.  5,  6. 
EDW.  Hist.  Nat.  Crust.  II.  p.  216. 


THE  present  species  resembles  the  foregoing  in  so  many 
respects,  that  it  had  doubtless  been  mistaken  for  it  by 
observers  previous  to  its  detection  by  Leach  :  it  differs, 
however,  from  it  in  several  well-marked  characters.  The 
anterior  margin  of  the  carapace  has  no  median  projection  ; 


PAGURID^E. 


the  lateral  portions  of  the  carapace  are  more  exclusively 
membranous ;  the  hands,  instead  of  being  strongly  tuber- 
culated,  are  merely  granulated,  and  the  wrists,  on  which, 
in  P.  Bernhardus,  the  tubercles  become  spinous  on  the 
inner  margin,  are  in  this  species  furnished  with  small 
tubercles ;  the  hand  and  wrist  are  elevated  along  the 
median  line  of  the  upper  surface.  The  ambulatory  legs 
are  nearly  smooth,  and  the  terminal  joint  is  grooved  longi- 
tudinally on  each  side,  and  is  not  twisted.  The  eye-stalks 
are  short  and  very  thick,  and  the  extremity,  where  the 
eye  itself  is  inserted,  is  globular.  The  spiniform  palp  of 
the  external  antennae  is  more  slender  and  less  curved  than 
in  P.  Bernhardus.  It  is  usually  of  considerably  smaller 
size,  seldom  exceeding  two  inches  and  a  half  from  the  front 
to  the  extremity  of  the  abdomen. 

The  colour  is  light  reddish-brown. 

The  discovery  of  this  species  is  due  to  Leach,  who  re- 
ceived it  from  his  indefatigable  friend  Prideaux,  by  whom 
it  was  taken  in  considerable  numbers  in  Plvmouth  Sound. 

w 

It  has  since  that  been  found  on  several  other  parts  of 
the  coast.  In  Loch  Fyne  it  has  been  taken  by  my  friends 
Professor  E.  Forbes  and  Mr.  Mc Andrew ;  and  it  has 
also  been  taken  in  Ireland  by  Mr.  W.  Thompson  and 
Mr.  Hyndman,  "  when  dredging  in  Strangford  and  Bel- 
fast Loughs,  and  in  the  open  sea  off  Dundrum,  county 
Down.11  Mr.  Thompson  notices  the  very  remarkable  cir- 
cumstance of  its  being  found  "  in  every  instance  in- 
habiting the  shell  invested  by  the  Adamsia  maculata  {Ac- 
tinia m.  Adams).11  And  Mr.  Thompson  proceeds  to  state, 
"  among  the  very  numerous  specimens  of  Paguri  in  my 
collection,  from  all  quarters  of  the  Irish  coast,  and  found 
inhabiting  shells  of  various  species,  not  a  P.  Prideauxii  oc- 
curs except  in  connexion  with  the  Actinia  already  named.1 


HERMIT    CRAB.  177 

In  a  subsequent  note  on  the  same  subject,  Mr.  Thompson 
quotes  Dr.  Coldstream,  who,  in  a  communication  in  the 
"  Edinburgh  New  Philosophical  Journal,11  remarks,  in  treat- 
ing on  the  Actinia  maculata  obtained  by  him  "  at  Torbay, 
and  in  Rothsay  and  Kames  Bays  in  Bute,"  that  the  shell 
which  it  covered  was  always  covered  by  a  variety  of  the 
Hermit  Crab."  It  is  also  remarkable  that  "  by  Duges 
the  species  have  been  found  associated  on  the  coast  of 
France."  Whether  this  coincidence  be  accidental  or  other- 
wise, it  is  difficult  to  decide  without  further  observation  ; 
the  facts,  however,  that  Dr.  Leach  makes  no  mention  of 
its  occurrence,  and  that  Professor  Edward  Forbes  states 
that  not  a  single  specimen  of  the  Actinia  taken  by  him 
in  the  course  of  a  season  was  so  associated,  are  much  in 
favour  of  their  concurrence  being  fortuitous. 


178 


PAGURIDJE. 


DEC  A  POD  A. 

ANOMOURA. 


PAGURTDJE. 


Pagurus  cuanensis.     Thompson. 

Specific  Character. — Anterior  feet  unequal,  hisped,  spinous  ;  the  palp  of  the 
external  antennae  as  long  as  the  eye-stalk  ;  their  basal  tooth  denticulate  on  the 
inner  side,  half  as  long  as  the  palp. 


Pagurus  cuanensis, 


THOMPSON,  Report  on  the  Fauna  of  Ireland,  (Report  of 
Brit.  Assoc.  1843.  p.  267.) 


THIS  is  the  largest  of  four  new  species  of  Pagurus, 
discovered  by  Mr.  W.  Thompson  and  named  by  him, 
though  without  any  description  or  specific  character,  in 
his  interesting  report  on  the  Fauna  of  Ireland,  read  before 
the  British  Association  for  the  Advancement  of  Science 
at  their  session  in  1843. 

The  carapace  has  the  anterior  margin  slightly  waved, 
without  any  rostral  projection.  The  eye-stalks  are  very  long, 
exceeding  the  basal  portion  of  the  external  antenna? ;  the 
basal  tooth  of  these  half  the  length  of  the  palp,  straight, 
acute,  denticulate  on  the  inner  side ;  the  palp  at  least  as 
long  as  the  eye-stalk,  curved,  and  furnished  with  long,  stiff, 
adpressed  hairs  on  the  inner  side.  The  anterior  legs  are  un- 
equal, the  right  the  larger,  covered  with  long  stiff  hair,  and 
furnished  with  numerous  spinous  tubercles ;  the  wrist  with 
a  row  of  strong  short  spines  on  the  upper  margin  ;  the 


PAGURUS    CUANENSIS.  179 

hand  rather  longer  than  broad,  with  its  sides  parallel  and 
straight,  furnished  with  rows  of  spines  on  its  upper  sur- 
face ;  the  fingers  short,  curved,  robust,  strongly  tuber- 
culated.  The  ambulatory  legs  long,  compressed,  hairy,  with 
the  terminal  joint  very  long,  slender,  and  slightly  curved. 

Found  (principally  inhabiting  the  Triton  Erinaceus)  at 
Portaferry  and  in  Bangor  Bay  by  Mr.  Thompson-,  and  in 
Belfast  Bay  by  Dr.  Drummond. 


N  2 


180 


DEC  APOD  A. 

ANOMOURA. 


Pagurus  ulidianus.     Thompson. 

Specific  Cliaracter. — Carapace  with  a  minute  rostrum  ;  internal  antennae  the 
length  of  the  basal  portion  of  the  external  ;  anterior  feet  nearly  equal  ;  hand 
elongate,  the  sides  parallel,  roughly  granulate  ;  inner  margin  of  the  wrist  toothed. 


Pagurus  ulidice, 


W.  THOMPSON,  1.  c. 


THE  carapace  is  smooth  and  shining  ;  the  anterior  mar- 
gin hollowed  over  the  insertion  of  the  eye-stalks,  having 
a  very  small  rostriform  projection  in  the  centre.  The  eye- 
stalks  thick,  reaching  nearly  to  the  third  basal  joint  of  the 
external  antennse,  with  the  basal  tooth  convex,  triangular, 
incurved  at  the  point.  The  external  antennse  with  the  palp 
having  a  double  curve,  its  inner  margin  furnished  with 
three  or  four  very  slender  long  teeth.  The  internal  antennse 
about  as  long  as  the  basal  portion  of  the  external.  The 
first  pair  of  feet  somewhat  unequal ;  the  wrist  roughly 
granular,  its  inner  margin  toothed  ;  the  hand  with  paral- 
lel sides,  granular,  gibbous,  slightly  carinated  on  the  outer 
edge ;  moveable  finger  toothed  on  the  outer  edge.  The  se- 
cond and  third  pairs  of  feet  slightly  compressed. 

A  very  small  species,  so  nearly  resembling  the  young 


PAGURUS    ULIDIANUS.  181 

of  P.  Bernhardus  that  it  is  difficult  at  first  sight  to  dis- 
tinguish them,  especially  as  the  contortion  of  the  termi- 
nal joint  of  the  ambulatory  legs  in  the  latter  is  not  evident 
in  very  young  individuals.  The  hand,  however,  in  the 
present  species  is  more  elongate,  its  sides  more  nearly 
parallel,  and  the  granulations  on  its  surface  more  even. 
It  was  found  by  Mr.  Thompson  at  Portaferry. 


182 


PAGURID^E. 


DEC  A  POD  A. 

ANOMOURA. 


PAGVRIDM. 


Pagurm  Hyndmanni.     Thompson. 

Specific  Character. — Anterior  legs  unequal  ;  the  hand  oval,  minutely  granu- 
lated, denticulate  on  the  outer  margin  ;  eye-stalks  much  shorter  than  the  basal 
portion  of  the  external  antennae  ;  internal  antennae  four  times  as  long  as  the 
eye-stalks. 


Pagurus  Hyndmanni, 


W.  THOMPSON,  1.  c. 


THE  carapace  in  this  species  is  perfectly  smooth,  its 
anterior  margin  entire.  The  eye-stalks  short  and  thick, 
extending  only  to  the  third  basal  joint  of  the  external 
antennae  ;  the  tooth  at  their  base  smooth,  convex,  and 
acutely  pointed.  The  external  antennae  about  as  long  as  the 
second  pair  of  legs  ;  the  tooth  on  the  outer  side  of  the  se- 
cond joint  smooth,  simple,  shorter  than  the  third  joint ;  the 
palp  extending  a  little  beyond  the  eye-stalks.  The  internal 
antennas  compressed,  extremely  long,  being  not  less  than 
four  times  the  length  of  the  eye-stalks.  The  anterior  legs 
are  very  unequal,  the  right  being  the  larger,  granulated  ; 
the  wrist  of  the  larger  with  a  series  of  small  teeth  along  the 
inner  margin ;  the  hand  oval,  slightly  convex,  with  an  ob- 


PAGURUS    HYNDMANNI.  183 

tuse  tooth  at  the  base,  the  outer  margin  delicately  and  evenly 
denticulate  ;  the  immoveable  finger  broad,  triangular ;  the 
moveable  one  carinated,  minutely  toothed  on  the  outer 
margin,  somewhat  contorted  in  old  individuals.  The  second 
and  third  pairs  of  legs  slender,  the  joints  hairy  on  the 
anterior  edge  ;  the  terminal  one  curved. 

Total  length  of  the  only  specimen  which  could  be  com- 
pletely examined,  six-tenths  of  an  inch  ;  another  specimen, 
dried  in  its  shell,  is  considerably  larger. 

This  is  one  of  the  most  interesting  and  elegant  species 
of  this  curious  genus ;  and  the  perfect  condition  of  one 
of  Mr.  Thompson's  specimens  enables  me  to  give  a  more 
satisfactory  description  of  it  than  of  some  of  the  others 
discovered  by  him.  The  form  of  the  hand,  the  arrange- 
ment of  the  parts  about  the  ophthalmic  and  antennary 
regions,  the  unparalleled  proportional  length  of  the  inter- 
nal antennae,  distinguish  it  at  a  glance  from  every  other 
species. 

It  was  found  inhabiting  Turritella  terebra  at  Portaferry 
by  Mr.  Thompson,  and  in  Belfast  Bay  by  Mr.  Drummond. 

The  figure  is  enlarged  to  two  diameters  and  a  half. 


184 

DECAPOD  A. 

ANOMOURA. 


PAGURIDvE. 


PAGURIDJE. 


SMOOTH  HEEMIT  CRAB. 

Pagurm  l<zms.     Thompson. 

Specific  Character. — Carapace  with  the  anterior  margin  raised  ;  eye-stalks  short 
and  thick,  reaching  to  the  middle  of  the  third  joint  of  the  internal  antennae  j 
hand  mimitely  granulated,  polished,  with  two  obsolete  teeth  at  the  base  towards 
the  inner  side,  and  a  minute  tubercle  at  the  outer. 


Pagurus 


THOMPSON,  1.  c. 


THE  carapace  of  this  pretty  species  is  smooth  and  po- 
lished, somewhat  heart-shaped  ;  the  anterior  margin  waved, 
and  slightly  raised.  The  external  antennse  are  of  mo- 
derate length,  the  basal  tooth  short,  pyriform,  acute  ;  the 
palp  doubly  curved,  nearly  as  long  as  the  basal  portion 
of  the  antennse,  slightly  denticulated.  The  eye-stalks, 
short,  thick,  extending  a  little  beyond  the  middle  of  the 
third  joint  of  the  internal  antennse,  which  are  slender. 
The  right  anterior  foot  very  much  larger  than  the  left ; 
the  wrist  rather  roughly  granulated,  denticulated  along 
the  inner  margin,  which  terminates  in  a  tooth,  contiguous 
to  which  is  a  smooth  obtuse  tubercle  ;  the  hand  broadly 


PAGURUS    LJ2VIS.  185 

ovate,  convex,  slightly  granulated,  polished,  with  two 
small  obsolete  approximating  tubercles  near  the  base  ;  the 
remaining  second  and  third  pairs  of  feet  compressed  ;  the 
joints  carinated  and  slightly  spinous  above  ;  the  terminal 
joint  long,  slender,  and  slightly  curved. 

The  general  colour  is  yellowish  testaceous,  and  there  is 
a  distinct  red  mark  extending  the  whole  length  of  the 
hand  and  bifurcating  towards  the  fingers. 

The  specimens  taken  by  Mr.  Thompson  at  Portaferry 
were  very  small,  and  being  contracted  by  drying  and 
otherwise  injured,  afforded  but  little  opportunity  for  a 
minute  description.  Having,  however,  recently  obtained 
several  large  and  perfect  specimens  amongst  other  Paguri 
from  Falmouth,  through  the  kindness  of  Mr.  Corks,  I  am 
enabled  to  give  the  above  description,  and  to  add  to  the 
locality  afforded  by  Mr.  Thompson,  that  of  the  coast  of 
Cornwall. 


186 


DEC  APOD  A. 
BRACHYURA. 


PAGURIDsE. 


BOUGH-CLAWED  HERMIT  CRAB. 

Pagurus  Forbesii.     Mihi. 

Specific  Character. — Eye-stalks  club-shaped,  as  long  as  the  basal  portion  of 
the  internal  antennse  ;  hand  with  irregular  depressions,  rough  and  strongly 
serrato-denticulate  on  the  inner  side. 

OF  this  strongly  characterised  species,  the  carapace  is 
subordinate,  smooth.  The  external  antennae  longer  than 
the  anterior  pair  of  legs  ;  the  tooth  at  their  second  joint, 
extending  to  the  extremity  of  the  third  joint  of  the  basal 
portion  ;  the  palp  nearly  as  long  as  the  basal  portion  of 
the  antennse,  slightly  curved,  and  fringed  with  a  few  long 
hairs.  The  eye-stalks  are  club-shaped,  as  long  as  the 
basal  portion  of  the  internal  antennse.  The  anterior  feet 
slightly  unequal,  the  right  being  the  longer ;  the  wrist 
and  hand  roughly  granulated ;  the  inner  margin  of  the 
wrist  toothed ;  the  hand  ovate  ;  the  surface  of  the  right 
with  irregular  depressions ;  the  margins  strongly  serrato- 
denticulate.  The  second  and  third  pairs  of  legs  are  slightly 


PAGURUS    FORBESII.  187 

compressed,  the  fourth  joint  spinous  on  the  upper  edge ; 
the  terminal  joint  hairy,  spinous  beneath. 

The  whole  of  the  legs  with  numerous  small  reddish 
brown  spots. 

This  curious  species  differs  obviously  from  every  other 
inhabiting  our  coasts.  I  discovered  it  amongst  some 
small  Paguri,  which  I  received  through  the  kindness  of 
Mr.  Corks,  of  Falmouth,  and  which  consisted  of  no  less 
than  four  species,  all  obtained  by  him  on  that  coast.  The 
other  species  with  which  it  was  associated,  were  P.  Bern- 
hardus,  Prideauxii,  and  lavis.  Of  the  present  new  one 
there  was  but  a  single  specimen. 

I  have  named  this  species  after  my  distinguished  friend 
and  colleague,  Professor  Edward  Forbes,  to  whom  I  am 
indebted  for  several  interesting  additions  to  the  objects  of 
this  work. 


DEC  A  POD  A. 

ANOMOURA. 


rORCELLANAD^E. 


GENUS  PORCELLANA,  LAM. 


CANCER. 
PORCELLANA. 
PORCBLLANA  PlSIDIA. 


Lin.  Herbst.  Pennant. 
Lamarck,  Edwards. 
Leach,  Desmarest. 


Generic  Character. — External  antennae  inserted  at  the  outer 
side  of  the  eyes;  the  basal  portion  formed  of  three  joints,  of  which 
the  second  is  the  largest  and  the  longest ;  the  terminal  portion  very 
long,  setaceous.  Internal  antennce  concealed  beneath  the  front, 
very  small.  External  pedipalps  greatly  developed ;  the  second 
joint  very  large,  rounded,  with  a  single  tooth  on  the  outer  anterior 
angle  ;  the  third  joint  much  smaller,  irregularly  trigonal,  and  with 
the  remaining  joints  fringed  with  long  hair  at  the  edges.  Anterior 
feet  very  large,  and  more  or  less  flattened ;  the  arm  very  short ; 
the  wrist  long  and  dilated  on  the  upper  and  inner  edge,  so  as  to 
form  a  hollow  space,  in  which  the  hand  lies  when  retracted ;  the 
hand  narrow  at  its  base,  becoming  very  broad  forwards  ;  the 
fingers  strong  and  scarcely  toothed.  Second,  third,  and  fourth 
pairs  of  feet  ambulatory,  nearly  cylindrical ;  fifth  pair  very  small, 
didactyle,  and  doubled  together  at  the  latero-posterior  angle  of  the 
carapace.  Carapace  suborbicular,  depressed.  Eyes  small,  lodged 
in  an  orbit,  the  parieties  of  which  are  imperfect,  excepting  above. 
Abdomen  very  large,  much  developed,  nearly  as  long  as  the  cara- 
pace, ordinarily  closed  against  the  sternum,  composed  of  seven 
distinct  segments,  and  terminating  in  a  broad  fan-like  tail,  formed, 
as  in  the  MACROURA,  of  the  terminal  segment  of  the  abdomen  and 
the  appendices  of  the  penultimate. 

IN  this  genus  we  find  a  marked  approach  to  the  Ma- 
crourous  group  in  the  development  of  the  pedipalps  and 
of  the  tail,  as  well  as  in  several  other  less  obvious  charac- 


GENUS    PORCELLANA. 


189 


ters.      The  form   of  the   carapace,   however,  recalls  that 
of  the  true  BRACHYURA. 

After  a  very  careful  consideration,  I  cannot  place  the 
genus  ^Eglea  in  a  different  family  from  Galathea,  nor  the 
present  genus  from  jEcjlea ;  I  have  therefore  thought  it 
necessary  to  form  one  large  family  of  the  two  families 
Porcellaniens  and  GalatJieides  of  Edwards.  They  differ 
in  few  important  particulars,  excepting  in  the  comparative 
development  of  the  abdomen,  and  a  corresponding  differ- 
ence in  their  natatory  powers ;  and  the  general  form  is  so 
similar  when  the  abdomen  of  the  present  genus  is  displayed, 
as  to  show  to  the  most  casual  observer  how  near  is  the 
affinity. 


190 

DEC  APOD  A. 

ANOMOURA. 


PORCELLANADJS. 


PORCELLANADJE. 


HAIRY  PORCELAIN  CRAB. 

Porcellana  platycheles. 

Specific  Character. — Front  with  three  flattened  triangular  teeth,  the  middle  one 
the  longest,  and  slightly  grooved  ;  hands  very  large,  hairy  on  the  outer  edge  ; 
fingers  triangular  ;  wrist  with  a  denticulated  lobe  at  the  base. 


Cancer  platyclieles, 
Porcellana    „ 


PENNANT,  Brit.  Zool.  (8vo.)  IV.  t.  iv.  f.  2,  p.  9.     HERBST. 

t.  ii.  f.  6. 

LAM.  Anim.  sans.  Vert.  v.  p.  230. 
LEACH,  Diet.  des.  Sc.  Nat.  xviii.  p.  55. 
EDW.  Hist.  Nat.  des.  Crust,  ii.  p.  255. 


THE  carapace  in  this  species  is  rather  longer  than 
broad,  the  front  trificl,  the  middle  lobe  or  tooth  rather 
longer  than  the  others,  and  having  a  slight  median  groove ; 
the  surface  of  the  carapace  polished,  in  young  specimens 
covered  with  short  hair,  which  is  longer  at  the  margin, 
where  it  is  permanent ;  a  considerable  depression  behind 
the  genital  region  of  the  carapace  ;  the  orbits  much  arched 
above.  The  external  antennae  much  longer  than  the  cara- 


HAIRY    PORCELAIN    CRAB.  191 

pace.  The  anterior  legs  are  large,  flattened  above  ;  the  wrist 
quadrilateral,  the  sides  nearly  parallel,  rather  longer  than 
broad,  rounded  beneath,  furnished  on  the  inner  margin  near 
the  base  with  a  triangular  lobe  or  tooth,  which  is  slightly 
denticulated ;  the  hand  flattened  above,  the  palmar  portion 
triangular,  furnished  on  the  outer  side  with  long  close 
hairs  ;  the  fingers  triangular,  slightly  incurved,  meeting 
only  at  the  tips,  the  moveable  one  deeply  grooved  through 
its  whole  length,  the  inner  edges  slightly  granulated.  The 
second  to  the  fourth  pairs  of  feet,  compressed  at  the  sides, 
rounded  beneath,  hairy  ;  the  terminal  joint  very  short.  Ab- 
domen with  the  centre  slightly  raised. 

Colour  reddish-brown,  paler  and  yellowish  beneath  ;  the 
hairs  brown. 

Ordinary  length  of  the  carapace  half  an  inch  ;  length 
of  the  anterior  pair  of  legs  one  inch  and  three-tenths. 

The  distribution  of  this  species  is  extensive,  and  in  some 
localities  it  is  also  very  numerous.  I  have  received  speci- 
mens from  various  parts  of  our  coast,  from  the  Orkneys  to 
the  Land's  End.  It  is  found  also  on  several  parts  of  the 
Irish  coast ;  and  it  is  plentiful  on  the  coast  of  France,  and 
in  the  Mediterranean.  Some  of  the  largest  and  finest  that 
have  come  under  my  observation,  were  sent  me  by  Dr. 
Duguid  from  Kirkwall  in  Orkney.  It  is  a  littoral  species, 
being  generally  found  under  stones  at  low  water.  It  bites 
severely,  as  Dr.  Duguid  remarks  ;  and  if  seized  by  its 
claws,  has  the  power  of  throwing  them  off  instantly  to  faci- 
litate its  escape. 

This  is  a  further  example  of  the  favourable  influence  of  a 
northern  climate  on  the  growth  and  development  of  parti- 
cular animals,  the  specimens  which  are  ordinarily  taken 
on  the  northern  part  of  our  coast,  and  especially  those 
which  I  received  from  Orkney,  being  much  finer  than  those 


192 


PORCELLANADJE. 


which  I  have  obtained  from  the  Mediterranean.  A  simi- 
lar observation  has  already  been  made  respecting  Pisa 
tetraodon,  and  I  have  noticed  the  same  difference  in  several 
other  species.  I  have,  however,  lately  received  a  very 
large  specimen  from  the  coast  of  Cornwall,  through  the 
kindness  of  Mr.  Corks  of  Falmouth. 


MINUTE    PORCELAIN    CRAB. 


193 


DEC  A  POD  A. 

ANOMOURA 


PORCELLA  NA  DJE. 


MINUTE  PORCELAIN  CRAB. 

Porcellana  longicornis. 

Character. — Front  three-lobed,  the  middle  lobe  with  a  deep  groove  ; 
hands  unequal,  long,  narrow,  and  convex. 


PENN.  Brit.  Zool.  iv.     HERBST,  II.  t.  xlvii.  f.  !'>. 
LBACH,  Diet,  des  Sc.  Nat.  XVIII.  p.  54. 
GRAY,  Zool.  Miscell, 
EDW.  Hist.  Nat.  Crust.  II.  p.  257. 


( 'anccr 

Pisidia  Linnaeanu, 
Leach  //, 
longicornis, 


THE  carapace  is  nearly  circular,  convex,  nearly  smooth, 
with  a  distinct  thin  lateral  margin  ;  the  front  with  three 
lobes,  the  middle  one  so  deeply  grooved  as  to  appear  bifid  ; 
there  are  a  few  obsolete  lateral  striae  over  the  branchial 
regions.  The  external  antennae  very  long  and  slender ; 
the  internal  of  moderate  length.  The  anterior  pair  of  legs 
very  unequal,  the  larger  being,  in  many  cases,  half  as  long 
again,  and  nearly  twice  as  broad,  as  the  smaller  one  :  in  the 
former,  the  arm  is  very  short,  the  wrist  large  and  quadrate, 
the  sides  being  parallel ;  the  hand  is  convex,  very  slightly 


194 


PORCELLANADJ3. 


and  obtusely  carinated ;  the  fingers,  in  the  adult,  touching 
only  at  the  extremity,  slightly  tortuous ;  the  smaller  hand 
differs  from  the  larger  in  being  much  more  strongly  cari- 
nated and  grooved ;  the  fingers  are  hairy  on  the  inner  edge, 
and  the  immovable  one  bifid  at  the  extremity.  The  re- 
maining feet  are  slender,  and  scarcely  hairy  at* any  period. 
The  abdomen  is  broad,  smooth,  and  without  hair. 

The  colour  of  the  carapace  varies  very  much  ;  it  is  gene- 
rally pale  red,  frequently  with  irregular  markings  of  dark 
reddish  brown,  in  other  specimens  of  bright  red. 

The  ordinary  length  of  the  carapace  is  from  two  lines  to 
two  and  a  half. 

This  is  a  very  pretty  and  a  very  common  species.  It  is 
found  under  stones  a  little  beyond  low-water  mark,  and  is 
very  often  brought  up  in  great  numbers  with  the  oyster 
dredge. 

I  believe  that  the  Cancer  longicornis  of  Pennant,  C. 
hexapus  of  Herbst,  Pisidia  Linnaana  of  Leach,  P.  longicor- 
nis of  the  same  author,  Porcellana  Leachii  of  Gray,  and  P. 
acanthocJieles  of  Couch,  are  one  and  the  same  species,  vary- 
ing only  according  to  age  and  sex. 


DECAPODA .  I  *ORCELLANADJE. 

ANOMOURA. 


GENUS  GALATHEA.     FAHH. 

CANCER,  Linn.  Degeer.  Herbst. 

AST  AC  us,  Pennant. 

GALATHEA,        Fubr.  Latr.  Leach,  Edwards. 

Generic  character. — Antennae  inserted  on  the  same  transverse 
line.  External  antennce  longer  than  the  body,  the  three  basa 
segments  thick,  the  second  not  longer  than  it  is  broad ;  the  terminal 
filament  long  and  slender.  Internal  antennce  inserted  beneath  the 
eye-stalks,  the  peduncle  elongate ;  the  last  segment  acute,  multi- 
articulate,  ciliated  beneath.  External pedipalps  with  the  last  two 
articulations  neither  dilated  nor  foliaceous.  Anterior  feet  equal, 
or  nearly  so,  thicker  than  the  others,  the  claw  well- formed; 
second,  third,  and  fourth  pairs  offset  simple,  alike  in  form,  with 
acute  nails ;  fifth  pair  spurious,  very  slender,  doubled  above  the 
others  within  the  branchial  cavity,  terminating  in  a  rudimentary 
hand.  Carapace  depressed,  rather  longer  than  broad,  terminating 
anteriorly  in  a  sharp,  more  or  less  prominent,  triangular  rostrum, 
which  covers  the  base  of  the  eye-stalks.  Eyes  large  and  bent 
downwards.  Abdomen  longer  and  nearly  as  broad  as  the  thorax, 
six-jointed ;  all  of  the  joints  without  spines  on  the  anterior  mar- 
gin, and  terminating  in  a  broad  fan-like  tail. 

THE  species  of  which  this  genus  is  composed,  are  few  in 
number,  although  it  is  probable  that  some  have  been  con- 
founded which  are  in  reality  distinct.  The  genus  as  it  has 
hitherto  stood,  according  to  Edwards  and  other  late 
writers,  is  composed  of  the  genera  Galathea  and  Munida  of 
Leach  ;  I  have,  however,  on  what  appears  to  me  to  be 

sufficient  grounds,  restored  Leach's  genus  Munida ;  which 

o  2 


196 


PORCELLANAD^E. 


now  consists  of  Galathea  rugosa  of  Fabricius,  and  a  new 
species  obtained  by  Mr.  Darwin,  and  through  his  kindness, 
in  my  possession. 

The  reasons  which  have  induced  me  to  consider,  with 
Dr.  Leach,  that  the  forms  which  constitute  the  two  fami- 
lies Porcellaniens  and  Galatheides  of  Edwards,  are  properly 
one  group,  have  been  already  stated.  Dr.  Leach  consi- 
dered Galathea  as  the  typical  form  of  the  family,  as  we 
may  conclude  from  his  giving  to  it  the  name  of  GALA- 
THEAD^E.  I,  how.ever,  cannot  but  think  that  Porcellana 
is  the  typical  form,  and  that  Galathea,  with  Munida, 
JEglea,  and  Grimotea  are  aberrant,  passing  off  towards  the 
Macrourous  type  ;  although  I  cannot  agree  with  Edwards 
in  considering  these  latter  as  true  Macroura. 


SCALY    GALATHEA. 


197 


DEC  A  POD  A. 

ANOMOURA. 


PORCELLANAD/E. 


SCALY  GALATHEA. 

Galaihea  squamifera.     LEACH. 

Specific  character. — Rostrum  short,  with  one  central  spine,  and  four  on  each 
side,  the  hinder  one  the  smallest ;  anterior  feet  broad,'flattened,  covered  with 
squamiform  tubercles  ;  the  hands  externally,  and  the  wrists  and  arms  internally 
spinous.  Third  joint  of  the  external  pedipalps  longer  than  the  second. 

Cancer  (astacus)  squamifer,         MONTAGU. 

Galatltea  squamifera,  LEACH,  Edinb.    Encycl.  VII.  p.  393.     Diet. 

des  Sc.  Nat.  XVIII.  p.  51.  Malac.  Podoph. 
Brit.  t.  xxviii.  A. — Emv.  Hist.  Nat.  Crust. 
II.  p.  275. 

COUCH,  Corn.  Faun.  p.  77. 
THOMPS.  Crust.  Irel.  1.  c.  p.  105. 

THE  carapace,  exclusive  of  the  rostrum,  is  a  little  longer 


198  PORCELLANADJE. 

than  it  is  broad,  the  lateral  margins  with  strong  acute 
spines  directed  forwards ;  the  rostrum  short,  broad,  trian- 
gular, terminating  in  a  strong  acute  spine,  and  with  four 
others  on  each  side,  of  which  the  posterior  is  the  smallest. 
The  first  joint  of  the  internal  antennae  short,  and  enlarged 
on  the  outer  side,  strongly  spined  anteriorly ;  external  an- 
tennae as  long  as  the  whole  of  the  body  from  the  rostrum  to 
the  tail.  External  pedipalps  longer  than  the  rostrum,  the 
third  joint  longer  than  the  second ;  the  latter  trigonous 
with  a  regular  row  of  small  teeth  on  the  inner  edge  ;  the 
former  with  a  few  spines  on  the  outer  margin.  Anterior 
feet  broad,  flattened,  the  arm  and  wrist  strongly  spined  on 
the  inner  edge,  without  spines  on  the  outer  ;  the  hand  with 
smaller  spines  on  the  outer  edge,  none  on  the  inner ;  the 
surface  covered  with  small  scale-like  tubercles.  The  se- 
cond, third,  and  fourth  pairs  of  legs  with  a  row  of  small 
regular  spines  on  the  anterior  margin. 

The  general  colour  of  this  species  is  a  greenish  brown ; 
but  some  which  I  procured  at  Bognor  were  tinged  with 
red. 

Length  of  the  body  from  the  rostrum  to  the  end  of  the 
tail,  three  inches ;  such  was  the  length  of  some  of  the  speci- 
mens which  I  obtained  on  the  Sussex  coast,  but  ordinarily 
it  is  much  smaller. 

The  first  distinct  account  of  this  species  appears  to  be 
that  of  Montagu,  which  Leach  quotes  from  his  MSS.  It 
is,  however,  a  common  species  all  along  the  southern  and 
western  coast.  I  have  specimens  from  Cornwall,  Devon- 
shire, Dorsetshire,  and  Sussex.  The  largest  I  have  seen 
were  procured  by  myself  at  Bognor,  where  they  are  often 
taken  in  considerable  numbers  in  prawn  and  lobster  pots. 
It  is  recorded  as  the  most  common  Irish  species,  by  Mr. 
Thompson,  who  observes  that  it  is  found  on  all  the  coasts 


SCALY    GALATHEA. 


199 


of  Ireland.  It  appears  to  be  pretty  much  a  littoral  species, 
occurring,  according  to  both  Dr.  Leach  and  Mr.  Couch, 
under  stones  at  low  tide.  I  have,  however,  taken  it  by  the 
dredge  in  Swanage  Bay,  Dorsetshire,  and  in  lobster-pots  at 
Bognor,  and  Mr.  Thompson  mentions  its  being  dredged  by 
him  in  Ireland.  This  would  intimate  that  they  resort  to 
deeper  water  occasionally,  and  Dr.  Leach  particularly  men- 
tions that  such  is  the  case  when  they  are  young.  Those, 
however,  which  I  procured  in  lobster-pots  on  the  coast  of 
Sussex  were  adult  and  remarkably  large. 

The  vignette  below  is  from  a  picture  by  Crome  of  Nor- 
wich, in  the  possession  of  Walter  Buchanan,  Esq. 


200 


PORCELLANAD.E. 


DEC  APOD A . 
ANOMOURA, 


PORCELLANAD/E. 


SPINOUS  GALATHEA. 

Galathea  strigosa.     FABR. 

Specific  character. — Rostrum  short,  with  one  central  spine,  and  three  on  each 
side ;  anterior  feet  broad,  very  spinous  on  both  margins  ;  scarcely  longer  than 
the  bodies  ;  external  pedipalps  with  the  second  joint  longer  than  the  third. 


Cancer  strigosus^ 
Astacus      „ 
Galatliea  strigosa. 


spimgera, 


LINN.  Syst.  Nat.  XII.  1053.  HERBST,  II.  p.  50,  t.  xxvi. 

PENN.  Brit.  Zool.  IV.  p.  24,  t.  xv. 

FABR.  Suppl.  414.     LATR.  Gen.  Crust,  et  Ins.  I.  p.  49. 

LEACH,  Edin.  Encyc.  VII.  p.  398.     EDW.  Nat.  Hist. 

Crust.  II.  p.  273. 
LEACH,  Malac.  Pod.  Brit,  xxviii. — B. 


THIS  beautiful  species  resembles  the  former,  G.  squami- 
fera,  in  its  general  aspect,  but  may  be  distinguished  from  it 


SPINOUS    GALATHEA.  201 

at  the  first  glance  when  adult,  by  the  size  and  arrange- 
ment of  the  spines  on  the  anterior  feet ;  and  on  a  more 
careful  examination  it  may  be  distinguished  from  it  at  all 
ages,  by  the  relative  length  of  the  second  and  third  joints 
of  the  external  pedipalps  ;  in  the  present  species  the  former, 
and  in  G.  squamifera  the  latter,  being  the  longer.  The 
carapace  is  of  nearly  the  same  proportions  ;  the  rostrum 
has  seven  spines,  three  on  each  side  of  the  central  one, 
receding  from  it  backwards  and  outwards.  The  lateral 
margin  armed  with  strong  spines.  The  external  antennae, 
with  the  anterior  extremity  of  the  first  joint  furnished  with 
three  long  spines ;  a  large  spine  above  the  auditory  tu- 
bercle. External  pedipalps  short,  scarcely  extending  beyond 
the  rostrum  when  stretched  out ;  the  second  joint  much 
longer  than  the  third.  Anterior  feet  of  moderate  length, 
not  much  exceeding  that  of  the  whole  body  from  the 
rostrum  to  the  tail ;  depressed,  and  very  spinous  on  all 
sides,  excepting  the  outer  margin  of  the  arm.  Second, 
third,  and  fourth  pairs  of  feet,  also  furnished  with  several 
strong  spines.  Abdomen  with  the  second  and  third  seg- 
ment unarmed.  Terminal  segment  (the  central  part  of  the 
tail)  much  smaller  at  the  extremity  than  at  the  base. 

Colour  reddish,  with  some  blue  transverse  lines  and 
spots. 

Length  four  inches. 

I  have  thought  right  to  follow  Dr.  Milne-Edwards  in 
considering  this  species  as  identical  with  Linnaeus'1  s  Cancer 
strigosus,  notwithstanding  Leaches  decided  opinion  to  the 
contrary.  It  appears  to  me  that  the  description  of  that 
species,  as  given  by  Linnaeus,  agrees  perfectly  well  with 
our  specimens  of  Leaches  G.  spinigera. 

It  is  found  in  nearly  similar  localities  with  the  former,  but 
is  certainly  occasionally  met  with  in  deeper  water.  For 


202 


PORCELLANAD/E. 


the  following  interesting  account  of  its  habits,  and  of  the 
earliest  stage  of  its  existence,  as  well  as  for  the  drawing  of 
that  stage  of  its  growth  from  which  the  vignette  is  taken, 
I  am  indebted  to  my  kind  friend,  Mr.  Richard  Q.  Couch 
of  Penzance,  whose  investigations  in  this  and  many  other 
subjects  of  Natural  History  are  well  known.  "  This  is  a 
common  species  throughout  the  whole  of  the  south  coast  of 
Cornwall,  and  I  have  also  found  it  on  our  northern  shores. 
It  frequents  pools  between  tide-marks,  where  there  are 
loose  stones  and  sand.  It  is,  generally  speaking,  very 
slow  in  its  motions,  though  it  will  frequently  move  with 
very  great  activity,  especially  when  alarmed.  From  the 
great  length  of  its  first  pair  of  legs,  its  motions  are  always 
retrograde.  In  walking  its  pace  is  tardy ;  but  in  swim- 
ming it  darts  from  spot  to  spot  with  the  rapidity  of  an 
arrow.  It  is  never  seen  in  any  exposed  part  of  the  pool, 
but  always  seeks  the  shelter  of  stones,  or  some  hole  in 
the  rock,  so  that  it  can  retire  on  the  least  alarm.  It  is 
very  remarkable  to  witness  the  accuracy  with  which  they 
will  dart  backward,  for  several  feet,  into  a  hole  very  little 
larger  than  themselves ;  this  I  have  often  seen  them  do, 
and  always  with  precision.  They  are  laden  with  ova 
through  the  latter  part  of  April  and  May,  and  the  quantity 
they  produce  seems  to  be  between  that  of  the  long  and  the 
short-tailed  species.  The  Galathew  are  very  tender,  and 
require  great  care  in  confinement ;  they  soon  die,  and 
hence  it  is  not  easy  to  rear  the  young.  I  have  on  many 
occasions  hatched  a  very  numerous  family,  but,  like  those 
now  before  me,  they  soon  die.  I  can  only,  therefore,  offer 
a  description  of  them  as  they  escape  from  the  ovum.*  As 
they  lie  in  ova,  the  tail  is  bent  over  the  thorax,  and  the 
termination  rests  on  the  space  between  the  eyes.  The  tail 

*  See  the  figures  in  the  next  page. 


SPINOUS    GA LATHE A. 


203 


is  about  as  long  as  the  body,  slender,  and  composed  of 
seven  annulations  ;  it  terminates  in  two  diverging  plates. 
The  last  two  annulations  are  of  equal  size  and  seem  almost 
blended  in  one.  The  terminal  plates  are  armed  posteriorly 
with  six  bristles  in  each ;  the  external  ones  are  short,  stout, 
and  pointed,  the  others  are  long  and  slender.  The  cara- 
pace is  rounded  and  indented  anteriorly,  and  the  eyes  are 
large,  sessile,  and  placed  on  a  festoon  of  the  shield.  The 
antennas  are  short,  terminating  in  a  tuft  of  bristles.  The 
first  pair  of  natatory  claws  are  three-pointed,  and,  besides 
terminating  in  a  tuft  of  setae,  are  armed  also  along  their 
anterior  and  posterior  margins.  The  posterior  claws  are 
in  three  pairs,  the  anterior  two  of  which  are  bifid  ;  the 
third  or  posterior  are  small,  situated  at  the  posterior  mar- 
gin of  the  shield." 


204 


PORCELLANADJ3. 


DEC  APOD  A. 

ANOMOURA. 


PORCELLA  NA  DIE. 


EMBLETON'S  GALATHEA. 

Galathea  nexa.     EMBLETON. 

Specific  character. — Hands  hairy,  without  spines  ;  external  pedipalps  with  the 
second  joint  longer  than  the  third. 

(,'<(!< ttliea  netra,         EMBLETON,  in  Proceedings  of  the  Berwickshire  Club. 
,,         „  THOMPSON,  Annal.  Nat.  Hist.  1.  c.  p.  255. 

THE  characters  of  this  species  approach  nearly  to  those 
of  the  two  former  species,  and  in  some  respects  are  inter- 
mediate between  them.  The  principal  characters  which 
distinguish  it  from  those  species,  are  in  the  armature  of 
the  hands,  and  the  relative  proportion  of  the  different 
joints  of  the  external  pedipalps.  Agreeing  with  G.  squa- 
mifera  in  the  absence  of  spines  in  the  hand,  being,  in  fact, 
more  free  from  them  than  that  species,  and  thus  more 
especially  differing  from  G.  strigosa^  it  agrees  with  the 


EMBLETON'S  GALATHEA.  205 

latter  in  the  comparative  length  of  the  joints  of  the  ex- 
ternal pedipalps  or  foot-jaws,  of  which  the  second  joint  is 
longer  than  the  third  ;  the  spines  of  the  rostrum  are  more 
flattened  than  in  the  other  species.  Mr.  Embleton  states 
that  the  "  ligament  of  the  shell "  differs  in  colour  in  the 
three  species,  being  bright  blue  in  G.  strigosa,  brown  in  G. 
nexa,  and  blackish  in  G.  squamifera. 

There  can  be  no  doubt  of  the  distinctness  of  this  species. 
The  characters  above  named  are  very  constant,  and  the 
habitat  is  essentially  different.  It  is  also  by  far  smaller 
than  either  of  the  others,  as  I  have  seen  many  now  from 
various  localities,  none  of  them  exceeding  that  figured  by 
Mr.  Embleton,  and  most  of  them  much  smaller.  I  have 
one  specimen,  with  spawn,  of  which  the  thorax  and 
abdomen  together  are  not  more  than  an  inch  in  length. 

It  is  doubtless  a  deep  sea  species.  Mr.  Thompson's 
specimens  which  I  have  before  me,  were  obtained  "  from 
the  stomachs  of  cod-fish  brought  from  the  coast  of  Down 
and  Antrim  to  the  Belfast  market  ;  and  in  Dr.  Drum- 
mond^s  collection  are  specimens  which  were  similarly  pro- 
cured." I  have  several  specimens  which  were  taken  by 
Mr.  McAndrew  in  dredging  in  Loch  Fyne  at  a  depth  of 
from  twenty  to  seventy  fathoms,  and  by  that  gentleman 
and  Professor  Edward  Forbes  at  Zetland. 


DEC  APOD  A. 

ANOMOURA. 


PORCELLANAD^E. 


GENUS  MUNIDA.     LEACH. 

AST  AC  us.  Pennant. 

GALATHEA.  Fabr.  Latr.  Leach,  Edwards. 

MUNIDA.  Leach,  Desmar. 

Generic  Character. — External  antennas  with  the  second  and 
third  joints  equal,  basal  joint  very  large ;  the  terminal  filament 
long  and  slender.  Internal  antennae,  inserted  beneath  the  eye- 
stalks,  nearly  contiguous.  Anterior  feet  long,  slender,  and  some- 
what filiform,  spinous  within  and  on  the  upper  surface.  Carapace 
longer  than  it  is  broad,  spinous  at  the  margins;  the  rostrum, 
forming  a  long,  slender,  acute  spine,  with  two  smaller  ones  above 
its  base,  each  immediately  above  the  inner  angle  of  the  orbit,  and 
a  small  spine  behind  each  of  these.  Abdomen  strongly  furrowed 
transversely,  with  two  or  more  of  the  segments  furnished  with 
small  spines  on  the  anterior  margin ;  terminal  joint  (or  central 
portion  of  the  tail)  nearly  as  broad  at  its  extremity  as  at  its 
base. 

THIS  genus  was  founded  by  Leach  for  the  Galatliea 
rugosa  of  Fabricius,  and,  as  it  appears,  upon  sufficient 
grounds.  The  general  habit  of  the  animal,  the  form  of  its 
rostrum,  and  the  length  and  slenderness  of  the  hands,  with 
other  characters,  appeared  to  point  out  a  very  marked  dis- 
tinction between  this  and  all  other  species  of  Galathea  of 
Fabricius. 

It,  however,  appears  that  no  subsequent  author  followed 
Leach  in  considering  the  generic  distinction  satisfactory 
excepting  Desmarest,  who,  however,  merely  followed  Leach 
on  this  and  other  occasions.  My  own  impressions,  however, 


GENUS     MUNIDA. 


207 


in  favour  of  the  generic  separation  of  this  form,  have  re- 
ceived an  interesting  confirmation,  in  the  existence  of  a 
new  and  elegant  species  which  I  find  among  the  fine  col- 
lection of  Crustacea  procured  by  my  friend  Mr.  Darwin. 
It  possesses  all  the  characters  which  I  have  recorded  above 
as  generic,  and  in  all  of  which  our  own  species  agrees, 
whilst  the  specific  distinctions  are  striking  and  obvious.  I 
have,  therefore,  thought  it  right  to  restore  Leach's  name 
Munida  to  the  genus,  which  now  consists  of  two  very 
distinct  species. 

The  vignette,   by   Mr.  C.  C.  Pyne,  represents    part    of 
the  coast  between  Hastings  and  Winchelsea. 


208 


PORCELLANAD.E. 


DEC  APOD  A. 

ANOMOURA. 


PORCELLANADsE. 


LONG-ARMED  MUNIDA. 
Munida  Rondeletii.      MIHI. 

Specific  character. — Anterior  legs  more  than  twice  as  long  as  the  body;  second 
and  third  segments  of  the  abdomen,  the  former  with  six,  the  latter  with  four 
small  spines  on  the  anterior  margin  ;  the  other  segments  without  spines. 

Astacus  Bamfficus,  PENN.  Brit.  Zool.  iv.  t.  xiii. 

Cancer  Bamfficus,  HERBST,  II.  t.  xxvii.  f.  3. 

Cokdliea  rugosa,  FABR.  Suppl.  415.  2.     LATR.  Hist.  Nat.  Crust. 

&c.  VI.  p.  198.     LEACH,  Malac.  Pod.  Brit.  t. 

xxix.     EDW.  Hist.  Nat.  Crust.  II.  p.  274. 
„       Bamffia  LEACH,  Edinb.  Encl.  VII.  p.  398. 

iMiudda  rugosa,  LEACH,  Diet,  des  Sc.  Nat.  XVIII.  p.  52. 

THE  carapace   is  slightly  elliptical,  transversely  rugose, 
spinous  on  the  lateral  margins  ;  the  rostrum  formed  of  a 


LONG-ARMED    MUNIDA.  209 

long  styliform  spine,  nearly  half  the  length  of  the  carapace; 
at  the  base  of  the  spine,  and  above  it,  immediately  over  the 
inner  angle  of  the  orbit,  are  two  smaller  spines,  one  on  each 
side,  standing  directly  forwards,  and  behind  each  of  these 
another  still  smaller.  The  anterior  pair  of  feet  very  long, 
being  nearly  four  times  the  length  of  the  cephalo-thorax, 
of  nearly  the  same  size  throughout  their  length  ;  the  arms 
nearly  three  times  as  long  as  the  wrist,  and,  as  well  as  the 
wrist,  armed  with  a  series  of  spines  on  the  upper  and  on  the 
inner  surface  ;  the  hand  enlarges  towards  the  extremity ; 
the  fingers  are  very  slender,  and  longer  than  the  hand. 
The  remaining  legs  are  long,  slender,  and  cylindrical.  The 
whole  covered  with  close,  very  short  hairs.  The  abdomen 
is  very  convex,  the  second  segment  furnished  with  six,  and 
the  third  with  four  small  sharp  spines. 

The  general  colour  is  dull  reddish  yellow,  with  redder 
markings. 

Length  of  the  whole  animal,  from  the  rostrum  to  the  tail 
inclusive,  three  inches ;  length  of  the  anterior  legs,  nearly 
six  inches. 

This  remarkable  species  appears  to  be  far  from  common 
on  our  coasts,  although  it  is  probably  more  numerous  than 
has  been  supposed,  from  its  frequenting  deep  water.  It  was 
found  in  Plymouth  Sound  by  Mr.  Prideaux  ;  I  have  re- 
ceived it  from  Falmouth,  through  the  kindness  of  Mr. 
Cocks ;  but  it  is  not  included  in  the  Cornish  Fauna  by 
Mr.  Couch.  I  have  it  also  from  Zetland,  where  it  was 
taken  by  dredging  by  Mr.  Me  Andrew  and  Professor  E. 
Forbes ;  Pennant  received  it  from  Bamffshire,  and  hence 
named  it  A  stacus  Bamffius.  Mr.  Thompson,  in  recording 
its  repeated  occurrence  on  the  coast  of  Ireland,  establishes 
its  habitat  in  deep  water  by  stating  several  instances  of  its 
being  found  in  the  stomach  of  the  cod  ;  and  still  more  re- 

p 


210 


PORCELLANAD^E. 


markably,  by  the  fact  of  its  having  been  "  dredged  alive  in 
water  from  one  hundred  and  ten  to  one  hundred  and 
forty  fathoms  in  depth,  off  the  Mull  of  Galloway."  These 
were  all  of  them  very  small  specimens.  It  is,  in  fact,  an 
inhabitant  of  deeper  water  than  any  other  of  the  family, 
not  excluding  Galaihea  nexa. 

I  have  taken  upon  me,  in  restoring  the  genus  to  which 
this  species  belongs,  to  change  the  specific  name.  The  dis- 
covery of  a  second  species,  as  before  mentioned,  has  ren- 
dered this  necessary,  as  the  latter  is  far  more  rugous  in 
every  part  than  the  present  species  ;  and  I  have  ventured 
to  name  it  in  honour  of  its  first  describer. 


DECA  POD  A .  PA  LlNURIDjE. 

MACROURA. 


GENUS  PALINURUS.     FABH. 

CANCER,  (Astacus).         Penn. 

PALINURUS.  Fabr.  Latr.  Lam.  Leach,  Edw. 

Generic  character. — External  antenna  very  thick  and  long  ; 
basal  joint  very  large,  and  united  with  its  fellow  in  front  of  the 
mouth,  forming  a  broad  epistome  ;  the  three  following  joints  very 
large  and  spinous  ;  the  setae  but  little  flexible,  composed  of  nume- 
rous short  articulations.  Internal  antennce  long,  the  basal  portion 
consisting  of  three  long  cylindrical  articulations,  terminated  by 
two  short  multi-articulate  setae.  External  foot-jaws  pediform. 
Feet  wholly  monodactyle.  The  first  pair  thicker  and  shorter 
than  the  others,  with  a  spine  at  the  termination  of  the  penulti- 
mate joint,  constituting  the  rudiment  of  a  thumb.  Carapace  sub- 
cylindrical,  with  a  strongly  marked  furrow  separating  the  gastric 
from  the  cardiac  and  branchial  regions ;  its  anterior  margin  armed 
with  two  very  strong  curved  spines,  standing  forwards  over  the 
eyes  and  the  base  of  the  antennae.  Abdomen  very  much  de- 
veloped, being  thick  and  long :  the  first  segment  without  appen- 
dages ;  the  four  following  furnished  with  false  feet,  single  in  the 
male,  double  and  hairy  in  the  female.  Tail  very  broad  ;  the  base 
only  of  each  portion  being  crustaceous,  the  remaining  portion 
membranaceous. 

THIS  genus  comprises  several  large  esculent  species,  one 
only  of  which  is  an  inhabitant  of  our  coasts.  They  are 
found  principally  on  rocky  shores,  and  are  very  widely 
extended.  It  would  appear  that  they  were  well  known 

to  the    ancients,  and   esteemed  as  food ;  and   there  is  no 

p  2 


212 


GENUS    PALINURUS. 


doubt  that  the  Palinurus  was  the  /capa/3os  of  Aristotle, 
and  the  Locusta  of  Latin  authors ;  the  latter  name  being 
taken  up  by  Belon,  Rondeletius,  and  other  writers  of  the 
earlier  period  of  the  revival  of  science. 

This  genus  is  the  sole  generic  representative  of  the  family. 
The  characters  are,  however,  so  important  and  so  strongly 
marked,  as  absolutely  to  require  this  distinction. 

The  vignette  is  a  view  on  the  Thames  at  Chelsea,  by 
Mr.  C.  C.  Pyne. 


COMMON    SPINY    LOBSTER. 


213 


DEC  APOD  A . 
MAC  HOUR  A. 


PALINVKIDJE. 


COMMON  SPINY  LOBSTEE. 

Palinurus  vulgaris.     Latr. 

Specific  CJiaracter.  —  Lateral  spines  of  the  rostrum  very  large,  triangular, 
smooth  above,  strongly  dentate  on  the  anterior  margin  ;  a  strong  spine  at  the 
anterior  margin  of  the  carapace  beneath  the  orbit. 

Cancer  (Astacus)     Homarus,       PENN.  Brit.  Zool.  IV.  t.  xi.  f.  22,  p.  16. 
Palinurus  quadricornis,  FABR.  Suppl.  401. — LATR.  Hist,  des  Crust.  VI. 

t.  lii.  fig.  3,  p.  193. 

LEACH,   Edinb.    Encyc.  VII.   p.    397.     Trans. 
Lin.  Soc.  XI.  p.  339. 


214 


PALINURtD^. 


Palinurus  vulyaris, 


LATR.  Ann.  du  Mus.  III.  p.  391.  Regn.  Anim. 
Cuv.  IV.  p.  8.  —  LEACH,  Mai.  Pod.  Brit.  t. 
xxx.— EDW.  HistNat.  Crust.  II.  p.  292. 


THE  carapace  is  entirely  covered  with  spines  of  various 
size  ;  the  sulcus  separating  the  gastric  and  hepatic  regions 
from    the    posterior   portion    is    deep    and    smooth ;     the 
central  rostral  tooth  triangular :  the  lateral  spines,  which 
cover   and    protect  the    eyes,  are    hroad,    triangular,    the 
point  sharp,  the  anterior  edge  furnished  with  a  few  strong 
teeth ;   at  the  hase  of  each  is    a  strong   spine :     on   the 
anterior   margin   of  the   carapace,    below  the  orbit,  is   a 
very    strong   triangular    spine,    standing   forwards.      The 
eyes  are  large,   globose,   with  a  contraction  immediately 
behind   them ;    and   the   peduncle   is   long,  exposed,   and 
moveable.      The  external    antennae    are  extremely   long ; 
the   peduncle  very  thick  and  strongly  spinous ;  the  basal 
joint  of  each  meets  its  fellow  beneath,  forming  a  broad, 
smooth    epistome,    toothed    at   the    anterior   margin,    its 
centre  tooth  much  larger   than  the  others, — at  the  base 
of  this  joint  is  placed  the  organ  of  hearing,  in  a  tuber- 
cle   raised  above  the  surface ;    the  remaining  joints  very 
moveable,  nearly  cylindrical,   with    strong    spines  on    the 
upper   and  lower  sides ;  the  setaceous   portion  very  long, 
composed    of   numerous    short    rings,   which    are    closely 
united   for   the    first    half    of    its   length.       The    internal 
antennae   are   long,    the   peduncle  cylindrical,  the   second 
joint   nearly  as   long   as   the  two   succeeding   ones ;    the 
setse    very  short,  and    composed    of  several    rings.      The 
external   pedipalps   are   pediforrn,    the   joints   with    short 
spines,  and  tufts  of  short  stiff  hairs.      The  first  pair  of 
feet  robust  in  the  male,   smaller   in  the  female,  in  both 
shorter   than    the   others,    monodactyle,    but    the    penul- 
timate joint  or    hand   has   a   strong   spine  on    the   inner 


COMMON    SPINY    LOBSTER.  215 

side,  which  forms  a  rudimentary  thumb ;  there  are  strong 
spines  on  the  outer  margin  of  the  other  joints  ;  the  remain- 
ing pairs  are  strictly  monodactyle  and  without  spines ; 
the  last  joint  furnished  with  tufts  of  hairs.  The  sternum 
is  covered  with  tubercles.  The  abdomen  is  nearly  cy- 
lindrical, the  segments  smooth,  terminating  at  the  sides 
in  a  strong,  flattened,  triangular  tooth  :  the  first  segment 
is  without  the  usual  appendages  or  false  feet ;  those  of  the 
second,  third,  fourth,  and  fifth  are  simple,  oval,  and  some- 
what fleshy  in  the  male ;  in  the  female  they  are  double 
and  foliaceous ;  those  of  the  sixth  joint  form,  as  usual, 
the  lateral  laminae  of  the  tail,  which  are  partially  covered 
with  short  spines,  and  are  crustaceous  only  at  the  outer 
part  of  the  base.  The  central  lamina  or  terminal  segment 
of  the  abdomen  is  also  membranaceous  at  the  anterior 
part,  but  the  whole  surface  is  covered  with  numerous 
stronger  spines. 

The  length  of  the  body,  from  the  front  of  the  carapace 
to  the  end  of  the  tail,  is  eighteen  inches. 

The  general  colour  is  purplish  brown,  with  irregular 
dull  white  spots ;  the  legs  reddish  white,  with  reddish 
brown  irregular  longitudinal  bands. 

This  fine  species  is  an  inhabitant  of  our  western  coasts, 
where  it  occurs  in  great  numbers,  and  from  whence  it 
is  brought  in  considerable  quantities  to  the  London 
market.  It  is  much  esteemed  as  an  article  of  food,  al- 
though certainly  of  inferior  flavour  to  the  lobster.  It  is 
but  sparingly  found  in  the  north,  whether  of  England  or 
Ireland,  but  is  equally  common  on  the  southern  coasts  of 
both.  It  inhabits  the  borders  of  rocks,  where  it  is  often 
taken  in  crab-pots. 

Its  usual  length  is  about  a  foot,  but  it  sometimes 
reaches  eighteen  inches.  I  have  taken  the  foregoing 


216 


PALINURIDJE. 


description  from  a  fine  male  specimen  of  the  latter  size, 
which  weighs  about  five  pounds ;  and  I  cannot  but  think 
that  Dr.  Milne-Edwards  is  greatly  mistaken  in  attributing 
to  individuals  of  that  size  a  weight  of  from  twelve  to 
fifteen  pounds. 

The  vignette  is  from  a  sketch  by  Mr.  Coke  Smith,  and 
represents  St.  Michael's  Mount. 


DECAPOD  A .  TH A  LASSINADJE. 

MACROURA. 


GENUS  CALLIANASSA.     LEACH. 

CANCER  (Astacus).       Montagu. 
CALLIANASSA.  Leach,  Edwards. 

Generic  Character. — Antenna  inserted  in  nearly  the  same  ho- 
rizontal line.  External  antennae  with  an  elongated  peduncle, 
and  without  any  moveable  scale  at  the  base.  Internal  antenna 
with  an  elongate,  rather  thick,  cylindrical  peduncle,  terminating 
in  two  setae  scarcely  longer  than  the  peduncle  itself.  External 
pedipalps  with  the  second  and  third  joints  very  broad,  consti- 
tuting when  in  contact  a  broad  oval  disk,  and  terminating  in  a 
small  seta  formed  of  the  last  three  joints :  there  is  no  palp. 
Anterior  feet  very  unequal,  one,  generally  the  right,  being  ex- 
tremely large ;  the  first  three  joints  of  moderate  size ;  the  arm 
furnished  with  a  strong,  hooked  process  on  its  outer  margin  j  the 
wrist  and  hand  enormously  developed,  the  former  attached  to 
the  arm  by  a  narrow  neck ;  these  two  joints  are  of  nearly  the 
same  dimensions,  and  united  by  a  straight  line :  second  pair 
small,  didactyle ;  third  pair  monodactyle,  the  penultimate  joint 
much  dilated  ;  fourth  pair  simple  ;  fifth  pair  subdidactyle.  Cara- 
pace small,  without  any  rostrum.  Abdomen  very  long :  the  first 
five  segments  broad ;  the  sixth  abruptly  narrower ;  the  seventh 
triangular. 

THIS  genus  may  be  considered  as  a  fair  type  of  the 
remarkable  family  to  which  it  belongs,  and  which  con- 
stitutes the  true  fossorial  group  of  the  Macroura.  The 
whole  of  them  burrow  in  the  mud  or  sand,  and  remain 
generally  concealed  in  these  retreats.  They  are  cha- 


218 


THALASSINADJE. 


racterized  by  the  semi-membranaceons  texture  ot  the 
external  skeleton,  by  the  remarkable  length  of  the  ab- 
domen, the  compressed  form  of  the  carapace,  the  absence 
of  any  laminar  appendage  to  the  external  antennae,  and 
other  striking  characters.  The  family  is  divided  into 
two  distinct  groups,  according  to  the  structure  and  situa- 
tion of  the  respiratory  organs.  All  the  British  species 
belong  to  that  division  in  which  the  branchiae  are  wholly 
contained  within  the  usual  branchial  cavity  under  the 
margin  and  sides  of  the  carapace,  and  which  are  with- 
out any  branchial  appendages  to  the  under  surface  of  the 
abdomen. 

Of  the   genus    Callianassa    there    is    but   one    British 
species. 


CALLIANASSA     SUBTERKANEA.  21 7 


DEC  APOD  A.  THALASS1NADM. 

MACROURA. 


Callianassa  subterranea.     Leach. 


Specific  Character. — Moveablc  finger  of  the  larger  claw,  thick,  obtuse  ;  wrist 
.and  hand  smooth. 


Cancer  (Astaciis)  subterrawus,        MoNf.  Trans.  Lin.  Soc.  IX.  t.  iii.  f.  1,2,  p.  89. 
Callianassa  subtcrra?iea,  LEACH,  Edinb.    Encycl.  VII.   p.    400. — ED. 

Trans.  Lin.  Soc.  XI,  p.  341.— Malac.  Brit. 

t.  xxii.— EDW.  Hist.  Nat.  Crust.  II.  p.  309. 

THE  carapace  is  much  flattened  at  the  sides,  rounded 
above,  very  smooth  ;  the  rostrum  minute.  The  eyes 
very  small.  The  external  antennae  with  a  long  peduncle  : 
the  terminal  and  antecedent  joints  nearly  cylindrical  ;  the 
basal  joint  pyramidal.  The  internal  antennae  have  the 
peduncle  as  long  as  the  terminal  portion,  which  is  double. 
The  external  pedipalps  are  rather  broad,  pediform  ;  the 
terminal  joint  acute,  curved.  The  first  pair  of  feet  very 
unequal :  the  larger,  which  is  sometimes  the  left,  some- 
times the  right,  is  very  large,  flattened,  polished,  ciliated 
on  the  edges ;  the  arm  is  furnished,  on  the  inner  side 


220 


THALASSINAD>E. 


near  its  origin,  with  a  broad  falciform  process,  the  front 
of  which  is  turned  forwards ;  the  wrist  is  quadrate, 
broader  than  it  is  long,  connected  with  the  arm  by  a 
narrow  process,  and  with  the  hand  by  its  entire  breadth ; 
the  hand,  exclusive  of  the  fingers,  is  nearly  equilateral, 
smooth,  with  a  distinct  margin  at  the  outer  side,  the 
fingers  meeting  only  at  the  point,  the  moveable  one 
furnished  with  stiff  hairs :  the  smaller  anterior  foot  is 
very  slender,  the  arm  becoming  somewhat  larger  at  its 
junction  with  the  wrist,  which  also  enlarges  towards 
the  hand,  each  of  these  parts  being  longer  than  broad ; 
the  hand  is  small  and  smooth.  The  second  pair  of 
feet  is  didactyle,  the  pincers  robust,  and  the  fingers  acute ; 
the  third  pair  has  the  penultimate  joint  transversely  oval 
and  hairy ;  the  fourth  and  fifth  pairs  nearly  filiform  and 
simple.  The  abdomen  is  contracted  at  each  extremity, 
smooth,  rounded  above,  compressed  at  the  sides,  the 
second  segment  the  longest,  being  as  long  as  it  is  broad ; 
the  terminal  or  caudal  segment  semi-oval. 

The  colour  of  this  species  is  a  rather  bright  red  when 
living,  which  colour  it  loses  soon  after  death. 

Length,  about  two  inches. 

The  discovery  of  this  remarkable  species,  which  may  be 
considered  as  the  British  type  of  the  fossorial  form  of 
Crustacea,  is  due  to  Montagu  who  found  it  on  the  coast 
of  Devon,  where  it  appears  to  be  not  uncommon.  It 
resides,  as  Leach  states,  in  subterranean  passages,  similar 
to  those  formed  by  the  Gebia.  It  has  been  found  on  the 
coast  of  France,  and  in  the  Mediterranean.  Its  claim  to 
be  considered  as  an  Irish  species  is  thus  stated  by  Mr. 
Thompson  : — "  March  25th,  1839.  On  examining  the 
contents  of  the  stomach  of  several  individuals  of  the 
Platessa  Pola,  wjiich  were  taken  off  Newcastle  (County 


CALLIANASSA    SUBTERRANEA. 


221 


Down),  two  of  the  larger  arms  of  this  species,  so  peculiar 
in  form,  and  still  retaining  their  beautiful  pink  colour,  were 
detected."* 

The  vignette  below,  by  Mr.  C.  C.  Pyne,  is  a  view  on 
the  beach  at  Hastings. 

*  Annals,  I.  c. 


DECAPOD  A. 

MACROURA. 


THALASSINADM, 


GENUS  GEBIA.     LEACH. 

CANCER  (Astacus).  Penn. 

GEBIA.  Leach. 

Generic  Character. — Antennae  inserted  in  nearly  the  same  ho- 
rizontal line  :  external  very  slender,  without  any  vestige  of  a 
moveable  scale  at  the  base ;  the  seta  very  long,  its  joints  sub- 
elongate  :  internal  very  short,  the  double  setae  rather  longer  than 
the  peduncle,  which  is  dilated  on  the  outer  side  at  the  base.  Ex- 
ternal pedipalps  pediform,  slender.  First  pair  of  feet  somewhat 
robust,  nearly  equal,  straight,  the  nrm  becoming  trigonous  for- 
wards ;  the  wrist  short,  rounded ;  the  hand  elongate,  imperfectly 
cheliform ;  the  moveable  finger  large,  turning  down  to  the  im- 
moveable  one,  which  is  not  half  its  length.  The  remaining  pairs 
of  feet  slender,  slightly  compressed,  monodactyle.  Carapace 
narrowed  anteriorly,  terminating  in  a  short  triangular  rostrum. 
Abdomen  narrowed  at  each  extremity,  somewhat  depressed. 

THE  two  recorded  British  species  of  this  genus  so  nearly 
resemble  each  other,  that  there  is  perhaps  still  some  doubt 
whether  they  exhibit  more  than  sexual  distinctions. 


GEBIA     STELLATA.  223 


DEC  A  PO  DA .  THA  LA  SSJNA  DM. 

MACROURA. 


Gebia  stellata. 

Specific  Character. — Abdomen  wholly  crustaceous  ;  tail  with   the  exterior  la- 
mella rounded,  the  interior  subacuminate  ;  hands  with  granulated  hairy  lines. 

Cancer  (Astacus)  stellatus,         MONT.  Trans.  Lin.  Soc.  IX.  t.  iii.  fig.  5,  p.  89. 
Gebia  stellata,  LEACH,  Edin.  Encycl.  XI.  p.  400.     Malac.  Brit. 

t.  xxxi.  f.  1— 8.— EDW.  Hist.  Nat.  Crust.  II.  p. 

313. 

THE  carapace  is  close  at  the  sides,  the  gastric  region 
hairy  and  sharply  scabrous,  elongate,  triangular,  and  ter- 
minating in  a  small  acute  rostrum.  External  antennae 
with  the  setae  about  the  length  of  the  body.  Anterior 
legs  with  the  arm  elongate,  slightly  curved,  with  a  small 
tooth  near  the  extremity ;  wrist  very  little  longer  than 
it  is  broad,  furnished  anteriorly  with  a  sharp  spine ; 
hand  three  times  as  long  as  it  is  broad,  with  the  move- 
able  finger  long  and  slender,  extending  far  beyond  the 
immoveable  one  :  the  second,  to  the  fifth  pair  of  legs,  gra- 
dually more  slender.  Abdomen  contracted  at  its  ex- 
tremities ;  the  sides,  as  well  as  the  dorsal  portion,  crus- 
taceous. The  tail,  with  the  central  lamina,  narrowed 


224  THALASSINAD^E. 

and  a  little  rounded  forwards  ;  the  outer  lamina  rather 
longer  than  broad,  the  whole  ciliated  at  the  margin. 

Length,  about  an  inch  and  a  half. 

The  discovery  of  this  species,  according  to  Leach,  is  due 
to  Mr.  Gibbs,  who  found  it  in  the  King's-Bridge  Estuary. 
Montagu  says  that  it  was  taken  with  Callianassa  subterra- 
nea,  in  a  sand-bank  at  that  place  ;  and  he  supposes  it 
to  inhabit  the  burrows  formed  by  the  Solenes.  It  is,  how- 
ever, not  to  be  doubted  that  it  forms  its  own  burrows ; 
and  Leach  states  that  "  it  has  been  taken  on  some  of  the 
shores  of  Plymouth  Sound,  under  the  mud  of  which  it 
makes  long  winding  horizontal  passages,  often  of  a  hundred 
feet  or  more  in  length." 

The  burrowing  of  these  fossorial  species  is  a  subject 
which  deserves  more  attention  than  has  hitherto  been  paid 
to  it.  The  means  by  which  it  is  effected  are  at  present 
absolutely  unknown ;  nor  is  it  yet  certain  whether  they 
ever  avail  themselves  of  the  labours  of  other  animals,  or 
whether  the  excavations  in  which  they  are  found  are 
wholly  the  work  of  their  own  hands.  The  account  given 
above,  from  Dr.  Leach,  of  the  extent  of  these  passages, 
appear  at  first  scarcely  credible,  and  may  well  challenge 
a  thorough  examination  of  these  points  in  the  economy  of 
these  curious  animals. 

The  difference  of  the  depth  which  the  various  species  of 
this  fossorial  family  inhabit  is  very  remarkable ;  the  pre- 
sent species,  with  Callianassa  subterranea,  being  found  in 
a  sand-bank,  when  digging  for  Solenes"  whilst  Calocalis 
Macandrew  was  dredged  from  the  astonishing  depth  of 
one  hundred  and  eighty  fathoms. 


GEBIA    DELTURA.  225 


DEC  A  POD  A .  THA  LASSINAD^E. 

MACROURA. 


Gebia  deltura. 

Specific  Character.—"  Abdomen,  with  the  back,  submembranaceous  ;  exterior 
lamella  of  the  tail  with  the  apex  slightly  rounded  and  dilated ;  the  interior  trun- 
cated, deltoid  ;  the  hands  furnished  with  hairy  lines." — Leach. 

Gebia  deltura,  LEACH,  Malac.  Podolph.  Brit.  t.  xxxi.  fig.  9,  10. — EDW. 

Hist.  Nat.  Crust.  II.  p.  314. 

THIS  species,  if  it  be  indeed  distinct,  differs  from  the 
former,  G.  stellata,  in  the  following  particulars : — The 
whole  animal  is  very  much  larger,  sometimes  not  less 
than  twice  the  length,  and  more  than  proportionally  wider. 
The  carapace  is  much  broader,  and  more  spreading  at  the 
sides.  The  legs  are  more  robust ;  the  arm  of  the  first  pair 
not  more  than  twice  as  long  as  it  is  broad,  the  wrist  even 
shorter  than  broad,  the  hand  thicker,  and  the  fingers  more 
nearly  of  equal  length.  The  setae  of  the  external  an- 
tennae are  shorter  in  proportion,  being,  according  to  Leach's 


226  THALASSINAD.E. 

figure,*  not  more  than  half  the  length  of  the  body.  The 
abdomen  is  broader,  more  spread,  and  much  less  firm  in 
its  texture,  the  sides  being  almost  membranaceous,  and 
the  abdominal  false  feet  larger  and  more  voluminous  than 
in  the  other  species.  The  different  lamellae  of  the  tail 
differ  also  in  some  particulars,  the  exterior  being  rather 
broader  than  it  is  long,  and  the  middle  one,  or  terminal 
segment  of  the  abdomen,  nearly  quadrate. •(•  In  all  other 
respects  the  two  species  very  greatly  resemble  each 
other. 

Whether  the  distinctions  above  enumerated  constitute 
anything  more  than  sexual  characters,  I  cannot  at  present 
determine,  nor  have  I  hitherto  had  access  to  a  sufficient 
number  of  specimens  to  enable  me  to  make  a  satisfactory 
comparison  ;  but  I  confess  I  am  very  doubtful  if  it  will 
not  prove,  upon  further  investigation,  that  the  two  British 
forms,  and  perhaps  also  G.  littoralis  of  Risso,  constitute 
but  one  species.  The  form  and  development  of  the  abdo- 
men, and  the  great  volume  of  the  abdominal  false  feet 
in  G.  deltura,  are  certainly  very  much  like  peculiarities 
belonging  to  the  female  sex,  and  calculated  for  the  support 
and  protection  of  the  ova.  "  This  species,"  says  Dr. 
Leach,  "  lives  with  G.  stellata,  with  which  it  was  con- 
founded until  the  distinctions  were  discovered  by  Mr. 
J.  D.  0.  Sowerby." 

*  In  the  only  specimens  I  have  seen,  which  are  those  in  the  British  Museum, 
the  antennae  are  somewhat  injured. 

*h  The  term  "  deltoid  "  appears  to  be  very  much  misplaced  in  describing  this 
part. 


DEC  A  POD  A .  THA  LA  SSIXADM. 

MACROURA. 


GENUS   AXIUS.     LEACH. 

A  xi us.  Leach,  Desmar.  Latr.     Ed\v. 

Generic  Character. — External  antennce  nearly  as  long  as  the 
body  ;  the  peduncle  furnished  above  with  a  small  moveable  spine. 
Internal  antennce  with  two  setse  nearly  as  long  as  the  carapace. 
External  pedipalps  rather  slender,  pediform,  the  joints  nearly  of 
equal  length.  Anterior  feet  unequal,  compressed,  terminated  by 
a  perfect  claw  ;  the  second  pair  compressed,  didactyle ;  the  re- 
maining pairs  slender,  compressed,  simple,  (the  fifth  pair  the  most 
slender  and  most  compressed.)  Carapace  much  compressed  la- 
terally; the  rostrum  triangular.  Abdomen  compressed,  rounded 
above ;  the  five  intermediate  joints  of  nearly  equal  length ;  the 
caudal  joint  elongate-triangular. 

ONE  species  only  of  this  genus  is  at  present  known. 
The  genus  is  truly  fossorial  in  its  form,  although  in  some 
respects  approaching  to  the  natatory  groups  of  PALJSMO- 
ALPHJEAD^E,  &c. 


Q  2 


228 


THALASSINAD^. 


DEC  A  POD  A. 

MACROURA, 


THALASS1NADJE. 


Axius  Stirynchus. 

Axius  Stirynchus,  LEACH,  Trans.  Lin.  Soc.  XI.  p.  343.  Mai.  Brit.  t.  xxxiii. 
— DESMAR,  Consider,  sur  les  Crust,  t.  xxxvi.  fig.  1,  p. 
207. — GUER.  Icon.  Crust,  t.  xviii.  fig.  5. — EDW.  Hist. 
Nat.  Crust.  II.  p.  311. 

THE  carapace  in  this  species  is  nearly  semi-cylindrical, 
but  somewhat  compressed  at  the  sides  ;  the  gastric  region 
punctate,  scabrous ;  the  rostrum  short,  elongate-trian- 
gular, having  a  raised  margin  and  a  raised  longitudinal 
median  line.  The  first  abdominal  ring  very  short,  fur- 
nished with  a  pair  of  rudimentary  false  feet ;  those  of  the 
four  succeeding  rings  are  fully  developed,  natatory,  com- 
posed of  a  short  and  thick  peduncle,  which  bears  at  its 
extremity  a  small  styliform  appendage,  and  two  large  oval 
laminae,  having  the  margins  ciliated ;  the  terminal  segment 
is  elongate-triangular  ;  and  the  two  pairs  of  lateral  caudal 


AX  I  US     STIIIYNCHUS,  229 

appendages  are  broad,  rounded,  and  ciliated  at  the  mar- 
gin. The  first  pair  of  legs  are  unequal,  robust  ;  the  arm 
thicker  anteriorly,  twice  as  long  as  it  is  broad ;  the  wrist 
broader  than  Jong,  somewhat  triangular  ;  the  hand  thick, 
with  nearly  parallel  sides;  the  fingers  short  and  strong,  cili- 
ated with  a  few  stiff  hairs.  The  second  pair  of  feet  di- 
dactyle,  rather  small,  compressed  ;  the  arm  as  long  as  the 
wrist  and  hand ;  the  fingers  weak  ;  the  whole,  particularly 
the  arm,  furnished  with  long  hairs  at  the  inner  margin. 
Of  the  remaining  feet,  which  are  all  simple,  the  third  pair 
are  the  thickest,  and  the  fifth  the  most  slender. 

The  following  observations  of  the  two  sexes  of  this 
species  are  from  Couches  u  Cornish  Fauna  :" — "  The  male 
of  what  I  judge  to  be  the  same  species  differs  from  the 
female  in  the  snout,  which,  in  my  specimen  of  the  latter, 
was  finely  notched,  and  without  the  well-marked  longitudinal 
ridge  of  the  former.  The  outer  antennae  of  the  male  are  fur- 
nished with  a  ridge  of  firm  hair  on  their  inward  line,  de- 
creasing towards  the  point,  which  the  female  is  without ; 
and  the  former  also  has  well-marked  brushes  near  the 
lateral  edges  of  the  abdominal  rings.1'1 

Total  length,  three  inches  three  lines. 

General  colour,  pale  reddish-brown. 

This  species,  the  largest  of  the  family  indigenous  to  this 
country,  was  first  discovered  by  Dr.  Leach  "  at  Sidmouth, 
where  it  was  taken  amongst  prawns  on  the  shore.  Mon- 
tagu afterwards  procured,  near  Plymouth,  another  speci- 
men."" I  have  received  it  from  Cornwall,  through  the 
kindness  of  Mr.  Couch,  who  is  the  only  naturalist  that 
has  hitherto  given  any  account  of  its  habits. 

"  This  species,"  says  Mr.  Couch,  "  like  those  of  the 
genus  Callianassa,  has  the  habit  of  burrowing  in  the  sand, 
from  which  it  rarely  emerges,  and  then  it  seeks  shelter  in 


230 


THALASSINAD^E. 


a  crevice  covered  with  weeds,  for  it  is  sluggish  in  its  mo- 
tions, and,  if  distant  from  a  soft  bottom  in  which  to  sink, 
incapable  of  escaping  an  enemy.  A  female  that  I  ob- 
tained, loaded  with  spawn,  was  dug  out  of  the  sand  in 
the  middle  of  summer." 

It  is  clear  that  the  occurrence  of  Dr.  LeacVs  specimen 
amongst  prawns  must  have  been  purely  accidental,  as  it  is 
essentially  a  fossorial  species,  although,  as  I  before  ob- 
served, offering  some  slight  deviations  from  the  typical 
structure  of  the  group. 

I  believe  it  has  not  been  found  either  in  Scotland  or 
Ireland.  I  have  obtained  it  from  the  Mediterranean, 
and  Dr.  Milne-Edwards  records  its  being  indigenous  to  the 
French  coast. 

The  subject  of  the  vignette  below  is  Barmouth,  North 
Wales,  by  Mr.  C.  C.  Pyne. 


DEC  A  POD  A .  1  It  A  LA  SSINA  DJE. 

MACROURA, 


GENUS  CALOCARIS.     Mini. 

Generic  Character. — External  antennae  placed  nearly  on  the 
same  line  with  the  internal  ;  the  peduncle  cylindrical  ;  the  penul- 
timate joint  the  longest ;  a  large  triangular  scale  reaching  to  the 
end  of  the  first  joint.  Internal  antennce  with  two  setae,  more 
than  half  as  long  as  the  external ;  the  peduncle  cylindrical,  with  the 
joints  of  nearly  equal  length.  External  pedipalps  pediform,  elon- 
gate, with  a  long  seta.  First  pair  of  feet  somewhat  unequal, 
very  long,  compressed ;  the  arm  slender,  twice  as  long  as  the 
wrist,  which  is  very  short,  subtriangular,  flattened,  with  the  hand 
somewhat  gibbous*  as  broad  as  it  is  long  ;  the  fingers  more  than 
three  times  the  length  of  the  hand,  slender,  much  flattened ;  se- 
cond pair  of  feet  didactyle,  resembling  the  former,  but  much 
smaller ;  third,  fourth,  and  fifth  pairs  simple,  long,  and  slender. 
Carapace  very  large,  terminating  in  an  acute  triangular  rostrum, 
from  which  is  continued,  backwards  and  outwards,  on  each  side, 
a  raised  line  furnished  with  small  acute  spines.  Eyes  rudimentary, 
subglobose,  without  any  pigment  or  cornea1.  Abdomen  long,  coin- 
pressed,  enlarged  at  the  middle  segment,  contracted  at  each  ex- 
tremity ;  the  terminal  joint,  or  central  lamina  of  the  tail,  longer 
than  broad,  rounded. 

OF  this  interesting  fossorial  form  one  species  only  is 
known,  and  it  is  now  described  for  the  first  time.  Al- 
though the  structure  of  the  feet  in  general,  and  especially 
of  the  anterior  pair,  together  with  the  presence  of  a  spinous 
scale  on  the  outer  side  of  the  peduncle  of  the  external 
antennae,  and  some  other  characters,  exhibit  an  aberration 


232 


THALASSINAD^E. 


from  the  usual  type  of  the  fossorial  family,  yet  its  essential 
characters  shew  it  to  belong  to  that  group.  The  most 
remarkable  peculiarity,  however,  which  it  exhibits,  is  the 
absence  of  any  colouring  pigment  and  of  cornese  in  the 
eyes,  to  which  more  particular  reference  will  be  made 
in  the  specific  description. 


CALOCARIS    MACANDRE.E. 


DEC  A  POD  A. 

MACROURA. 


233 


THALASSINADJE, 


Calocaris  Macandrea.     Mihi. 

THE  crust  of  this  species  is  very  thin,  its  texture  slight 
and  flexible.  The  carapace  is  large,  somewhat  cylindrical, 
narrowed  forwards,  and  terminating  in  an  acute  triangular 
rostrum,  from  which  a  raised  line  passes  backwards  and 
outwards,  furnished  on  each  side  with  four  sharp  flattened 
teeth,  and  inclosing  a  triangular  space  over  the  gastric 
region.  A  small  raised  medial  line  extends  along  the 
whole  length  of  the  carapace.  The  anterior  feet  are 
two-thirds  the  length  of  the  whole  body ;  the  fingers  very 
long,  much  compressed,  and  longitudinally  grooved,  fur- 
nished with  a  few  small  tubercles ;  the  hand,  which  is 
gibbous,  has  a  double  carina  on  the  upper  side,  which 


234 


THALASS1NADJ3. 


terminate  each  in  a  small  spine  above  the  orgrin  of  the 
moveable  finger.  The  second  pair  of  feet  is  distinctly 
and  evenly  diclactyle,  resembling  in  general  form  the 
first  pair,  but  very  much  smaller ;  and  the  remaining 
pairs  are  very  slender,  and  monodactyle.  The  whole  of  the 
feet,  as  well  as  most  of  the  limbs  and  other  appendages, 
are  hairy.  The  abdomen  is  shorter  in  proportion,  and  less 
cylindrical,  than  in  some  other  of  the  fossorial  forms. 

The  general  colour  is  a  delicate  pink  or  pale  rose, 
varying  in  depth  in  different  parts ;  but  it  soon  becomes 
white  after  being  placed  in  spirit. 

The  total  length  is  about  two  inches. 

This  species  constitutes  one  of  the  most  singular  and 
interesting  additions  which  have,  for  a  long  time  past, 
been  made  to  our  list  of  British  Crustacea.  Allied  as  it  is 
in  its  essential  characters  to  the  Thalasnnada  in  general,  it 
exhibits  some  points  of  structure  so  abnormal,  that  at  the 
first  examination  it  would  scarcely  be  recognized  as  belong- 
ing to  that  group.  Instead  of  the  thick  and  clumsy 
hands,  the  imperfect  claws,  and  the  short,  solid  form  of 
the  other  limbs,  which  are  exhibited  in  Gebia  and  Callia- 
nassa,  we  see  in  this  species  a  remarkable  degree  of  slender- 
ness  in  the  limbs,  and  an  almost  normal  structure  of  the 
hands,  assimilating  it  in  some  degree  to  the  ordinary 
PalamonidtE  or  Astacid<z.  The  absence  of  all  colouring 
pigment,  as  well  as  of  the  corneae  in  the  eyes  is  a  very 
remarkable,  and,  as  I  believe,  an  unique  instance  in  the 
whole  of  the  higher  forms  of  Crustacea.  But  it  is  ad- 
mirably in  keeping  with  its  habits,  as  will  be  presently 
seen. 

In  a  fine  collection  of  Irish  Crustacea,  made  by  my  friend 
Mr.  W.  Thompson,  and  obligingly  lent  to  me  by  him 
some  three  years  since,  there  occurred  a  pair  of  the 


CALOCARIS    MACANDRE^E.  235 

anterior  hands  of  some  crustacean  which  was  wholly  un- 
known to  me,  and  unlike  every  other  form  I  had  ever 
seen.  The  only  note  which  I  found  appended  to  them 
intimated  that  they  had  been  taken  from  the  stomach  of  a 
flat-fish,  a  ground  feeder  therefore,  and  in  deep  water.  In 
the  course  of  last  year  (1 845)  I  received  from  my  friend 
Mr.  Mc  An  drew,  amongst  some  other  Crustacea  dredged 
by  him  in  Loch  Fyne  and  the  Mull  of  Galloway,  speci- 
mens of  the  present  species,  an  examination  of  which 
at  once  shewed  me  that  the  claws  obtained  by  Mr. 
Thompson  belonged  to  the  same  animal.  Mr.  McAndrew 
and  Professor  Forbes  have  since  again  obtained  it,  and 
have  completely  established  the  remarkable  fact,  that  it 
occasionally  inhabits  a  depth  of  no  less  than  one  hundred 
and  eighty  fathoms,  in  which  situation  it  is  fossorial  in 
sandy  mud.  Now  it  is  clear  that  at  such  a  depth,  and 
of  fossorial  habits  too,  distinct  vision  would  be  useless  and 
unavailing  ;  and  this  at  once  accounts  for  the  rudimentary 
character  of  the  eyes,  which  are  entirely  white,  and 
exhibit  the  appearance  shewn  in  the  vignette. 

I  have  named  it  after  my  friend  Mr.  McAndrew,  who 
first  obtained  it,  and  who  has  made  so  many  important 
additions  to  our  British  Marine  Fauna. 


EVES  OF  CALOCAUIS. 


DEC  A  POD  A. 

MACEOURA. 


AST  ACID  JE. 


GENUS  ASTACUS.     Fabr. 


CANCER. 

CANCER  (ASTACUS.) 

ASTACUS. 


Linn. 
Penn. 
Fabr,  Latr.  Leach,  Edw. 


Generic  Character. — External  antennas  inserted  beneath,  am 
external  to  the  internal ;  the  peduncle  thick  ;  the  second  and  third 
joints  subcylindrical,  covered  by  a  moveable  scale,  which  is  broad 
in 'the  middle,  narrowed  at  each  extremity,  and  acuminate.  In- 
ternal antennae  with  two  short  setae.  External  pedipalps  with 
the  second  joint  very  broad  and  thick  ;  the  terminal  portion  ra- 
ther thick  and  evenly  curved.  First  pair  of  feet  unequal,  tu- 
mid ;  the  wrist  short,  rounded,  and  placed  in  the  same  line  with 
the  arm  ;  the  hands  only  slightly  tuberculated  ;  second  and  third 
pairs  slender,  filiform,  didactyle ;  fourth  and  fifth  pairs  mono- 
dactyle.  Carapace  smooth,  with  a  strong  transverse  furrow  ; 
the  rostrum  short,  triangular,  depressed,  and  with  not  more  than 
one  tooth  on  each  side.  Thorax  with  the  last  joint  moveable. 
Abdomen  very  smooth ;  the  terminal  or  caudal  segment  armed 
with  a  small  tooth  on  each  side,  near  the  extremity,  which  is 
rounded. 

A  FRESHWATER  genus,  very  properly  separated  by  Edwards 
from  the  lobsters. 


COMMON    RIVER    CRAYFISH. 


DEC  A  POD  A. 

MACROUBA. 


237 

ASTACIDJE. 


COMMON  RIVER  CRAYFISH. 

A  stacus  fluviatttis.      Auct. 

Specific  Character. — Rostrum  as  long  as  the  peduncle  of  the  external  antennae, 
with  a  slight  elevation  along  the  middle,  and  a  small  tooth  on  each  side  about 
one-third  from  the  extremity.  Carapace  granulated. 


Cancer  fluviatilis, 
A  stacus, 
Cancer  A  stacus, 
A  stacus  fluviutilis. 


RONDEL,  Poiss.  II.  p.  10. 

GESNER,  ALDROV.  et  al.  auct. 

LINN.  Syst.  Nat.  II.  p.  1051. 

FABR.  Suppl.  p.  406. — LATR.  Hist.  Nat.  Crust.  V.  p. 

235.  —  LEACH,  Diet,  des   c.  Nat. — EDW.   Hist,  des 

Crust.  II.  p.  330. 


THIS,  the  only  European  species  of  the  genus  Astacus, 
may  be  readily  known  from  others  by  the  characters  above 
given ;  although  the  general  aspect  of  the  whole  of  them  is 
so  similar,  that  they  might  at  a  cursory  glance  be  readily 
confounded. 


238 


ASTAOTD/K. 


The  carapace  in  the  present  species  is  granulated,  tin 
surface  of  the  sides  being  scabrous  and  coarsely  granulated. 
The  rostrum  is  of  moderate  length,  with  a  tooth  on  each 
side,  about  one-third  from  the  apex  :  there  is  a  slight  ele- 
vation along  the  median  line,  and  the  margin  is  also 
distinctly  raised.  There  is  a  small  tooth  on  each  side 
of  the  gastric  region,  near  the  base  of  the  rostrum  ;  and 
a  spine  at  the  anterior  part  of  the  branchial.  The  anterior 
pair  of  legs  are  thick  and  rounded,  covered  with  tubercles, 
which  become  slightly  spinous  in  some  parts ;  the  wrist 
denticulated  on  the  inner  margin  ;  the  hand  shorter  than 
the  fingers,  slightly  denticulated  on  the  inner  margin  ;  the 
fingers  curved  at  the  points,  and  strongly  tuberculated 
on  the  inner  edge.  The  second  and  third  pairs  of  feet 
slender,  didactyle  ;  the  fourth  and  fifth  monodactyle.  The 
abdomen  is  very  convex,  and  rounded  above,  each  seg- 
ment terminating  at  the  sides  in  a  sharp  triangular  pro- 
cess. The  terminal  segment  or  central  lamina  of  the 
tail,  evenly  rounded  at  the  extremity ;  the  lateral  laminse 
fan-shaped,  the  outer  one  slightly  jointed  about  one-third 
from  the  extremity. 

General  length,  from  three  to  four  inches. 

Colour,  a  dull  greenish  gray. 

Few  species  are  more  abundantly  diffused  than  this.  It 
is  found  in  almost  all  the  rivers  and  larger  streams,  not 
only  of  this  country,  but  throughout  the  greater  part 
of  Europe.  It  is  not  unfrequently  brought  to  the  London 
market  as  an  article  of  food,  but  is  not  very  highly 
esteemed.  It  has  long  possessed  a  considerable  degree  of 
interest,  in  consequence  of  the  facilities  which  it  affords 
for  watching  its  habits,  and  continuously  tracing  its  his- 
tory ;  and  it  afforded  to  Reaumur  the  means  of  his  very 
interesting  and  original  investigation  into  the  curious 


COMMON    RIVER    CRAYFISH.  289 

subject  of  the  moult  of  Crustacea  ;  and  to  Rathke  the 
subject  of  his  observations  on  the  growth  and  development 
of  the  embryo.  The  general  facts  thus  observed,  and  their 
bearing  upon  the  two  interesting  subjects  to  which  they 
refer,  will  be  found  treated  of  in  the  Introduction  to  this 
work. 

Their  food  consists  of  aquatic  mollusca,  the  larvae  of 
insects,  and  even  of  small  fish ;  and  they  also  do  not 
refuse  any  dead  animals  which  may  lie  within  their  reach 
in  the  water.  They  generally  appear  to  require  the 
continual  renewal  of  the  respiratory  fluid  ;  and  hence 
are  generally  found  inhabiting  running  streams  and 
rivers,  in  which  they  conceal  themselves  in  holes  in  the 
banks.  They  change  their  crust  annually,  towards  the 
end  of  spring,  and,  like  all  their  congeners,  they  grow 
rapidly  for  a  time  after  this  change,  and  become  fleshy 
and  full. 

My  friend,  Mr.  Ball  of  Dublin,  has  favoured  me  with 
the  following  amusing  and  graphic  account  of  an  indivi- 
dual of  this  species,  which  he  kept  in  confinement : — "  I 
once  had  a  domesticated  cray-fish,  Astacus  fluviatilis, 
which  I  kept  in  a  glass  pan,  in  water  not  more  than 
an  inch  and  a  half  deep  ;  previous  experiments  having 
shewn  that  in  deeper  water,  probably  for  want  of  suffi- 
cient aeration,  this  animal  would  not  live  long.  By 
degrees  my  prisoner  became  very  bold  ;  and  when  I  held 
my  fingers  at  the  edge  of  the  vessel,  he  assailed  them 
with  promptness  and  energy.  About  a  year  after  I  had 
him,  I  perceived,  as  I  thought,  a  second  cray-fish  with  him  ; 
on  examination,  I  found  it  to  be  his  old  coat,  which  he  had 
left  in  a  most  perfect  state.  My  friend  had  now  lost  his 
heroism,  and  fluttered  about  in  the  greatest  agitation. 
He  was  quite  soft ;  and  every  time  I  entered  the  room, 


240 


ASTACIDJE. 


during  the  next  two  days,  he  exhibited  the  wildest 
terror.  On  the  third  he  appeared  to  gain  confidence, 
and  ventured  to  use  his  nippers,  though  with  some  timi- 
dity ;  and  he  was  not  yet  quite  so  hard  as  he  had  been. 
In  about  a  week,  however,  he  became  bolder  than  ever ; 
his  weapons  were  sharper,  and  he  appeared  stronger,  and 
a  nip  from  him  was  no  joke !  He  lived  in  all  about  two 
years,  during  which  time  his  food  was  a  very  few  worms,  at 
very  uncertain  times ;  perhaps  he  did  not  get  fifty  alto- 
gether. I  presume  some  person,  presuming  to  poach  in 
his  pond,  was  pinched  by  him,  and  plucked  him  forth, 
and  so  falling,  he  came  by  his  death." 

Mr.  Ball  adds  elsewhere,  "  The  water  was  never 
changed,  but  some  was  occasionally  added  to  supply 
the  loss  by  evaporation."  The  truth  is,  that  many  Crus- 
tacea will  live  in  the  atmosphere,  as  long  as  they  have 
access  to  water  in  which  to  bathe  their  branchiae,  and 
thus  preserve  them  in  a  moist  and  respirable  condition  ; 
but  die  from  asphyxia  when  confined  beneath  a  small 
quantity  of  water,  from  which  the  air  is  soon  exhausted. 


DECAPODA.  ASTACIDJE. 

MACROURA. 


GENUS  HOMARUS.     EDW. 

CANCER.  Linn. 

CANCER  (Astacus.)  Penn. 

ASTACUS.  Fabr.  Latr.  Leach. 

HOMARUS.  Edw. 

Generic  Character. — External  antennce  placed  above  and  to  the 
outer  side  of  the  internal;  the  laminar  appendage  dentiform, 
dilated  on  the  inner  side,  scarcely  covering  the  penultimate  joint 
of  the  peduncle.  Internal  antennce  with  the  peduncle  nearly  as 
long  as  that  of  the  external.  External  pedipalps  pediform,  ex- 
tending forwards  beyond  the  peduncles  of  the  antennae.  Anterior 
legs  very  robust,  unequal;  the  larger  with  the  fingers  strongly 
tuberculated  on  the  grasping  edge,  the  smaller  merely  toothed  ; 
second  and  third  pairs  didactyle;  fourth  and  fifth  pairs  mono- 
dactyle.  Carapace  nearly  cylindrical,  the  rostrum  armed  on  each 
side  with  three  or  four  teeth.  Thorax  with  the  last  joint  im- 
moveably  connected  with  the  preceding  one.  Abdomen  nearly 
cylindrical,  the  segments  terminating  laterally  in  a  large  flat 
triangular  process;  terminal  segment  (or  central  lamina  of  the 
tail)  armed  with  a  tooth  on  each  side  near  the  extremity.  Tail, 
with  the  exterior  lamina  divided  transversely,  about  one-third 
from  the  extremity,  with  a  distinct  rnoveable  joint. 


242 


ASTACIDJ3. 


DECAPODA . 
MACROURA. 


ASTACIDM. 


LOBSTER. 

Homarus  vulgaris.     Edw. 

Specific  Character. — Rostrum  extending  beyond  the  peduncle  of  the  external 
antennae,  armed  with  two  or  three  strong  teeth  on  each  side,  without  teeth  on 
its  under  surface. 


Cancer  gammarus^ 

Astacus  marinus, 

» 
Homarus  vulgaris, 


LINN.  Faun.  Suec.  2033.    Syst.  Nat.  Herbst.  II,  p.  42,  t. 

XXV. 

FABR.  Suppl.  406.— PENN.  Brit.  Zool.  IV.  t.  x.  f.  21. 

LATR.  Hist.  Nat.  des  Crust.  VI.  p.  233. 

EDW.  Hist,  des  Crust.  II.  p.  334. — COUCH,  Corn.  Faun. 


THE   body  is   thick   and   rounded ;  the    cephalo-thorax 
deeper    than    it    is    broad,    somewhat    compressed    at    the 


LOBSTER.  243 

sides ;  the  surface  slightly  punctated  :  a  furrow  separates 
the  gastric  from  the  posterior  regions.  The  rostrum  pro- 
jects forwards  as  far  as  the  peduncle  of  the  external 
antennae ;  it  terminates  in  a  strong  point,  and  has  about 
four  teeth  on  each  side,  diminishing  in  size  backwards. 
There  is  a  small  tooth  on  each  side,  just  behind  the  base 
of  the  rostrum.  External  antennae  with  the  peduncle 
nearly  cylindrical ;  its  base  armed  with  a  strong  tooth. 
Eyes  globular,  smaller  than  the  peduncle.  Abdomen  semi- 
cylindrical.  The  segments  smooth,  terminating  on  each 
side  in  a  strong  flattened  triangular  plate.  The  tail 
broad ;  the  external  lamina  strongly  divided  at  its  anterior 
third  ;  the  margin  of  its  posterior  portion  closely  dentated  : 
two  strong  teeth  at  the  common  peduncle  of  the  two 
outer  laminae.  Anterior  legs  very  large,  unequal,  the 
larger  one  furnished  with  very  strong  tubercles  on  the 
prehensile  edge  of  the  fingers,  which  is  irregular ;  the 
smaller  one  with  the  edge  of  the  fingers  straight,  and  hav- 
ing numerous  small  teeth ;  the  hands  with  the  inner 
margin  furnished  with  strong  white  teeth ;  and  the  wrist 
with  a  few  similar  ones.  The  remaining  legs  filiform 
and  weak ;  the  second  and  third  pairs  didactyle,  the 
fourth  and  fifth  monodactyle. 

General  colour  dull  pale  reddish-yellow,  spotted  with 
bluish-black  ;  the  spots  coalescent  on  the  upper  parts. 

The  esteem  in  which  this  species  is  universally  held 
as  a  delicate  article  of  food,  and  the  multitudes  which 
are  annually  taken  and  brought  to  our  markets,  render 
it  perhaps  the  most  interesting  and  important  of  the 
whole  class,  in  a  commercial  point  of  view.  Lobsters 
are  taken  on  various  parts  of  our  coast,  particularly  on 
rocky  shores.  From  the  southern  and  western  coast  of 
England  a  considerable  number  are  constantly  sent  off 

R    2 


244 


ASTACID.E. 


to  the  London  markets,  by  the  South- Western  Railway 
from  Southampton,  and  by  the  Great  Western  from  Bris- 
tol ;  also  by  steamers  from  Guernsey  and  Jersey ;  and 
again  from  the  coast  of  Ireland  to  Liverpool.  From 
the  coast  of  Scotland  and  the  Orkney  and  Lewes  Islands, 
it  is  computed  that  not  less  than  150,000  reach  the 
market  at  Billingsgate  ;  but  the  principal  supply  is  from 
Norway,  from  whence  we  derive  not  less  than  600,000. 
There  is  often  in  the  season  a  supply  at  Billingsgate 
of  not  less  than  from  20,000  to  25,000  lobsters  in  one 
day.*  If  we  allow  only  as  many  to  be  eaten  in  the  whole 
of  England  besides  as  in  London,  the  multitude  which  are 
consumed  in  the  course  of  every  year  is  enormous. 

The  period  in  which  this  immense  sacrifice  to  crustacean 
gastronomy  principally  takes  place  is  from  March  to  Au- 
gust ;  but  it  is  a  mistake  to  suppose  that  the  lobster  is 
only  in  season  during  that  time.  During  the  latter  part  of 
August  and  the  following  month,  the  lobsters  are  shedding 
their  coat,  and  the  new  covering  is  becoming  indurated  ; 
but  after  that  time  they  feed  ravenously,  and  soon  become 
plump  and  firm ;  so  that  in  the  winter  they  are  probably 
in  as  high  flavour,  and  as  solid  for  food,  as  during  the  period 
when  they  are  most  in  request.  Mr.  Saunders  informs 
me  that  he  has  reason  to  suppose  the  lobster  to  be  very 
stationary,  seldom  wandering  fifty  miles  from  the  spot 
of  their  birth ;  and  he  adds,  what  one  would  scarcely 
have  supposed  probable,  that  "  they  are  as  varied  in  ap- 
pearance and  character  as  a  white  man  and  an  African." 
"I  could  tell  by  looking  at  them,"  says  Mr.  Saunders,  "  the 
part  from  whence  they  are  brought."  This  curious  fact  is 
corroborated  by  Mr.  Couch,  who,  in  his  "  Cornish  Fauna," 


*  For  these   details  I  am    principally  indebted  to  Mr.  J.  E.  Saunders,  the 
respectable  fish-salesman  of  Thames  Street. 


LOBSTER.  245 

has  the  following  observation  : — "  Lobsters  do  not  stray 
far  from  their  haunts,  and  hence  the  discovery  of  a  new 
station  is  a  fortunate  circumstance  for  the  fisherman ;  and 
each  situation  is  found  to  impress  its  own  shade  of  colour 
upon  the  shell." 

Lobsters  are  frequently  caught  in  pots,  similar  to  those 
which  are  employed  for  the  capture  of  crabs,  and  by  some- 
what similar  means  ;  but  in  some  localities  the  pots  are 
differently  shaped,  being  formed  of  nets,  which  are  held 
in  a  nearly  cylindrical  form  by  three  hoops,  one  at  each 
end,  and  one  in  the  middle.  At  one  end  the  trap  is 
closed  ;  at  the  other  it  is  entered  by  a  funnel-shaped  pro- 
longation of  the  net  inwards,  like  some  rat-traps.  Mr. 
Thompson  informs  me  of  the  capture  of  a  lobster  by  means 
of  a  hook  and  line,  baited  with  a  whelk,  which  was  used 
for  taking  cod.  Whether  the  hook  was  taken  I  am  not 
informed  ;  but  it  is  perhaps  most  probable  that  the  lobster 
held  firmly  to  the  bait  itself,  and  suffered  itself  to  be 
dragged  out  of  the  water  rather  than  quit  its  hold. 

It  is  a  well-authenticated  and  indubitable  fact,  that  the 
lobster,  as  well  as  the  common  crab  (Cancer  pagurus), 
and  several  other  species  of  Crustaceans,  not  only  shed 
their  claws  and  other  limbs  in  case  of  severe  injury  to 
them,  but  voluntarily.  On  being  seized  by  one  of  their 
limbs,  the  captive  member  is  left  in  the  possession  of  the 
captor,  and  the  animal  escapes,  leaving  his  arms  on  the 
field  of  battle  ;  and  it  is  also  well  known  to  fishermen  and 
other  practical  persons,  that  the  same  loss  of  limbs  will 
take  place  in  violent  thunder-storms.  In  the  words  of 
the  intelligent  correspondent  to  whom  I  have  already 
had  occasion  to  express  my  obligations,  Mr.  Saunders, 
"  they  shoot  their  claws,  especially  after  a  thunder-storm 
or  the  report  of  cannon,  and  whole  voyages  are  destroyed 


246 


ASTACID^E. 


by  this  means.  If  time  were  given  new  claws  would  be 
formed.  It  is  a  voluntary  act,  and  does  not  injuriously 
affect  the  animal."  The  following  remarks  on  this  sub- 
ject, by  my  observant  and  accurate  friend  Mr.  Couch, 
will  be  read  with  much  interest,  and  I  need  offer  no 
apology  for  their  extent. 

Mr.  Couch  first  speaks  of  the  effects  of  injuries  to  the 
antennse,  and  observes  that  it  is  an  erroneous  opinion 
that  these  organs  are  ordinarily  thrown  off  in  consequence 
of  violence  done  to  them,  and  afterwards  renewed.  "  I 
have  not,"  he  proceeds,  "  found  this  to  be  the  fact ;  but, 
subjecting  the  parts  to  blows  or  fracture,  both  in  short 
and  long-tailed  Crustaceans,  I  have  found  the  creature 
suffering  acutely  from  the  injury,  most  so  when  just 
emerged  from  the  water  ;  but  in  no  case  have  they  re- 
jected the  whole  organ  in  consequence  of  the  violence. 
If,  however,  it  be  violently  handled,  a  separation  takes 
place  at  the  terminal  joint  of  the  peduncles,  in  preference 
to  any  other  place ;  and  from  this  wound  no  stream  of 
blood  flows,  but  a  fine  membrane  quickly  forms  on  the 
surface,  by  which  all  effusion  is  prevented.  This  pre- 
servative process  resembles  that  which  takes  place  in 
case  of  the  loss  of  the  legs,  and  for  the  same  purpose  ; 
for  crabs  and  lobsters  soon  bleed  to  death,  if  the  hsemor- 
rhage  be  not  restrained.  It  is  only  the  legs,  including 
those  bearing  the  chela  or  nippers,  that  are  readily  and 
willingly  thrown  off  by  the  animal ;  and  in  some  cases, 
as  in  Porcellana  platycheles,  this  is  not  only  done  on  the 
infliction  of  violence,  but  as  if  to  occupy  the  attention  of 
some  dreaded  object,  while  the  timid  creature  escapes  to  a 
place  of  safety.  The  general  method  of  defence  is  to  seize 
the  object  with  the  pincers,  and  while  these  are  left  attached, 
inflicting,  by  their  spasmodic  twitchings,  all  the  pain  they 


LOBSTER.  247 

are  able  to  give,  the  crab,  lightened  of  so  great  an  incum- 
brance,  has  sought  shelter  in  its  hiding-place.  It  is  by  the 
short  and  quickened  muscular  action  of  the  limb  itself,  and 
not  by  any  effort  of  the  body  or  peduncle  that  this  is  ef- 
fected ;  as  the  convulsion  will  continue  for  a  considerable 
time  after  the  separation,  it  follows  that  the  twisting  off  of 
the  claw,  where  the  animal  has  seized  human  flesh  for  in- 
stance, or  any  other  sensible  object,  is  the  direct  way  to  in- 
crease the  violence  of  the  grasp.  Any  or  all  the  legs  may 
be  thrown  off  on  the  receipt  of  injury,  but  not  with  equal 
facility  in  all  the  species ;  for  in  some,  as  in  the  com- 
mon crab,  if  they  be  crushed  or  broken  without  great 
violence,  they  are  sometimes  retained,  and  the  creature 
will  in  no  long  time  bleed  to  death.  To  save  the  crab 
the  fishermen  proceed  to  twist  off  the  limb  at  the  pro- 
per joint,  or  give  it  a  smart  blow,  when  it  is  rejected ; 
and  in  either  case  the  bleeding  is  stopped.  Fracture 
of  the  crust  at  the  extreme  points  of  the  legs  is  not 
much  regarded  ;  for,  being  filled  with  an  insensible  cel- 
lular membrane,  no  violent  action  is  excited  in  the  muscu- 
lar structure,  and  the  part  seems  capable  of  some  attempt  at 
restoration,  at  least  sufficient  to  render  the  evil  endurable 
until  the  period  of  a  general  renewal  of  the  surface. 

After  the  loss  of  a  limb,  a  considerable  time  elapses 
before  any  attempt  at  restoration  is  visible :  but  under 
some  circumstances  the  process  is  much  accelerated  ;  and 
while  it  is  advancing,  it  is  commonly  found  that  the  flesh 
of  the  creature  is  unusually  flaccid  and  watery.  In  the 
most  common  species,  the  first  appearance  of  the  new 
limb  is  in  the  middle  of  the  scar,  from  whence  proceeds 
a  soft  member  of  minute  size,  doubled  on  itself,  but  with 
all  the  proper  proportions,  and  enclosed  in  an  exceedingly 
fine  membrane,  by  which  it  is  bound  down.  Much  of  the 


248 


ASTACID^E. 


first  stage  of  the  growth  of  the  new  limb  is  accomplished 
before  it  acquires  density ;  but  when  the  crust  is  rendered 
firm,  the  nutrition  no  longer  proceeds  through  the  encasing 
membrane  ;  which  a  slight  motion  of  the  limb  lacerates,  and 
the  leg  extends  to  its  natural  position  ;  but  it  continues  for 
a  long  time  of  a  much  smaller  size  than  the  corresponding 
one  of  full  growth,  sometimes  also  appearing  as  if  dis- 
torted, either  from  deficient  nourishment,  or  from  injury 
received  in  its  unprotected  state." 

I  have  omitted  from  this  interesting  detail  some  specu- 
lations of  the  observant  author,  and  some  statements 
respecting  which  he  himself  speaks  doubtfully ;  and  it 
appears  to  me  that  it  contains  by  far  the  most  satisfactory 
and  most  simple  statements  of  this  interesting  fact  that 
have  ever  appeared.  Although  Mr.  Couch's  observations 
were  chiefly  made  upon  brachyurous  forms,  there  is  no 
doubt  that  the  process  is  precisely  similar  in  all  the  higher 
forms  of  Crustacea. 

The  reproduction  of  the  lobster  would  be  multitudinous, 
were  not  the  young  destined  to  become,  in  myriads,  the 
prey  of  fish  of  various  descriptions. 

The  metamorphosis  of  this  species  has  been  examined 
with  care  by  several  naturalists,  and  particularly  by  my 
friend  Mr.  R.  Q.  Couch.  The  details,  as  far  as  they 
belong  to  the  general  subject,  will  be  found  in  the  Intro- 
duction. 

If  the  following  statement,  with  which  I  have  been  fa- 
voured by  Mr.  Peach,  be  correct,  it  proves  that  the  at- 
tachment of  these  creatures  for  their  progeny  does  not 
cease  on  the  deposit  of  their  spawn,  but  continues,  in  a 
very  pleasing  and  interesting  manner,  much  longer  than  in 
many  animals  of  a  higher  grade  of  organization. 

"  I  have  heard  the  fishermen  of  Groran  Haven  say  that 


LOBSTER. 


249 


they  have  seen  in  the  summer,  frequently r,  the  old  Lobsters 
with  their  young  ones  around  them  ;  some  of  the  young 
have  been  noticed  as  six  inches  long.  One  man  noticed  the 
old  Lobster  with  her  head  peeping  from  under  a  rock,  the 
young  ones  playing  around  her  :  she  appeared  to  rattle 
her  claws  on  the  approach  of  the  fisherman,  and  herself 
and  young  took  shelter  under  the  rock ;  this  rattling,  no 
doubt,  was  to  give  the  alarm.  I  have  heard  this  from 
several,  some  very  old  men,  who  all  speak  to  this  without 
concert,  and  as  a  matter  of  course  ;  and  they  are  men  I  can 
readily  believe" 


DEC  APOD  A. 

MACROURA. 


ASTACWM, 


GENUS  NEPHROPS.     LEACH. 


CANCER.  Linn.  Herbst. 

ASTACUS.  Fabr.  Penn.  Latr. 

NEPHROPS.         Leach,  Edwards. 

Generic  Character. — External  antennae  with  the  scale  of  the 
first  joint  extending  to  the  extremity  of  the  peduncle.  Internal 
antennce  with  the  basal  joint  very  broad,  triangular,  terminating 
in  two  setce,  the  superior  much  thicker  than  the  inferior,  and 
slightly  compressed.  External pedipalps  much  elongated,  the  second 
joint  the  longest.  Eyes  very  large,  reniform.  First  pair  of  feet 
very  long,  unequal ;  the  hands  quadrangular,  the  angles  carinated 
and  strongly  toothed ;  the  fingers  armed  with  strong  tubercles  : 
these  and  the  second  and  third  pairs  are  didactyle;  the  fourth  and 
fifth  monodactyle.  Abdomen  semi-cylindrical,  sculptured;  the 
lateral  processes  of  the  segments  laminar  and  thin.  Carapace 
terminating  in  a  long  rostrum,  strongly  dentate  on  each  side. 


THIS  genus  consists  but  of  a  single  known  recent  species. 
It  is  nearly  allied  to  Homarus  and  to  Astacus,  and  may 
be  considered  as  in  some  respects  intermediate  between 
them. 


DECAPODA. 

MACROURA. 


NORWAY    LOBSTER. 


251 

AST  ACID  JE. 


Cancer  norvegicus, 
Astacus         „ 

Nephrops      „ 


NORWAY   LOBSTER. 

Nephrops  norvegicus.     Leach. 

LINN,  Syst.  Nat.  I.  1058. — HERBST,  II.  t.  xxvi.  f.  3. 
FABR.  Ent.  418. — PENN.  Brit.  Zool.  (8vo.)  IV.  t.  xiii.  f. 

1,  p.  23. 
LEACH,  Edinb.  Encycl.  VII.  p.  400. — ID.  Trans.  Lin. 

Soc.  XI.  p.  344. — Malac.  Pod.  Brit.  t.  xxvi. — EDW. 

Hist.  Nat.  Crust.  II.  p.  336. 


THE  body  of  this  elegant  species  is  elongated  arid  sub- 
cylindrical  ;  the  cephalo-thorax  compressed  at  the  sides ; 
the  surface  slightly  pubescent :  the  gastric  region  is 
armed  with  seven  lines  of  points,  of  which  the  outermost 


252 


ASTACIDJE. 


are  not  more  than  three  or  four  in  number ;  the  inner 
pair  converge  towards  the  rostrum  and  pass  into  a 
double  carina  which  extends  to  its  extremity.  The  rostrum 
extends  beyond  the  peduncle  of  the  external  antennse,  and 
is  armed  on  each  side  with  three  oblong  teeth ;  it  is  ciliated 
on  each  side  beneath.  The  posterior  portion  of  the  thorax 
has  three  lines  of  small  points:  a  strongly  marked  sulcus 
runs  within  the  posterior  margin.  The  eyes  are  remark- 
ably large  and  reniform ;  the  peduncles  very  small  at 
their  origin,  becoming  suddenly  much  larger.  The  pe- 
duncle of  the  external  antennse  is  nearly  as  long  as  the 
rostrum :  the  first  joint  has  a  triangular  spine  at  the  outer 
side ;  from  the  anterior  margin  of  this  joint  arises  the 
broad  falciform  scale,  which  extends  forwards  to  the  ex- 
tremity of  the  peduncle.  The  basal  joints  of  the  inter- 
nal antennae  are  very  broad  and  laminar.  The  first  pair 
of  feet  are  very  long,  unequal,  in  some  cases  the  right, 
in  others  the  left  being  the  larger  :  the  arm  is  slender,  en- 
larging towards  its  anterior  extremity,  carinated  above  and 
below,  and  armed  with  a  few  teeth :  the  wrist,  which  is 
short,  is  armed  above  with  strong  teeth,  and  is  strongly  ca- 
rinated: the  hand  is  distinctly  four-sided,  strongly  cari- 
nated ;  the  carinse  armed  with  tubercular  teeth,  the  upper 
in  a  single,  and  the  others  in  a  double  series  ;  the  interme- 
diate spaces  concave,  and  slightly  pubescent :  the  fingers  are 
armed  with  strong  tubercles,  particularly  those  of  the  larger 
claw,  and  the  moveable  one  is  toothed  on  its  outer  mar- 
gin. The  other  legs  are  filiform,  slender,  and  smooth ; 
the  second  and  third  pairs  being  didactyle,  the  fourth 
and  fifth  monodactyle.  The  abdomen  is  long,  each  seg- 
ment being  beautifully  sculptured ;  the  raised  portions 
smooth  and  polished,  the  depressions  covered  with  a 
short  but  dense  pubescence.  The  epimeral  portion  of 


NORWAY    LOBSTER.  253 

the  first  abdominal  segment  is  small  and  rudimentary ; 
the  second  is  very  broad  and  subquadrate  ;  the  remainder 
are  acutely  triangular.  The  tail  is  very  broad,  and  the 
outer  lamina  is  slightly  divided  transversely  at  its  an- 
terior third. 

The  general  colour  is  pale  flesh,  rather  darker  in  parts ; 
the  pubescence  light  brown. 

The  length  of  the  body  from  the  tail  to  the  rostrum  is 
from  seven  to  eight  inches. 

This  is  certainly  one  of  the  most  beautiful  of  the  larger 
Macroura.  It  is  to  be  considered  generally  as  a  northern 
species,  but  I  have  received  fine  specimens  from  the 
Mediterranean.  It  is  found  on  the  coast  of  Norway  in 
considerable  quantities ;  it  is  also  taken  on  the  coast  of 
Scotland,  and  is  not  unfrequently  sold  in  the  Edinburgh 
and  other  northern  markets.  I  have  occasionally  seen  it 
at  the  shops  of  London  fishmongers.  It  is  said  to  be  a 
very  delicate  and  well-flavoured  food. 

Although,  as  I  have  mentioned  above,  I  have  obtained 
it  from  the  Mediterranean,  (Dr.  Milne-Edwards  also 
records  it  as  being  taken  in  the  Adriatic,)  yet  its  general 
range  is  certainly  confined  to  northern  limits.  Mr.  Em- 
bleton  says  that  it  is  not  uncommon  on  the  coast  of  Ber- 
wickshire, but  is  rarely  seen  farther  south.  Leach  names 
only  the  Frith  of  Forth  as  its  habitation.  Mr.  M°An- 
drew  procured  it  by  dredging  in  Loch  Fyne.  On  the 
Irish  coast  it  has  been  taken  in  Belfast  Lough,  accord- 
ing to  Mr.  Templeton.  Mr.  Thompson  says,  "  I  have 
heard  of  its  being  taken  near  Portaferry,  about  the  en- 
trance to  Strangford  Lough,  and  that  it  has  been  pro- 
cured in  numbers  off  Dundrum  on  the  Down  coast."  He 
adds,  "  It  is  brought  in  great  quantities  to  Dublin  as  an 
article  of  food ;"  and  in  a  letter  recently  received  from 


254 


ASTACID.E. 


the  same  gentleman,  he  mentions  its  having  been  found  in 
the  stomach  of  the  cod,  "  near  Donaghadee,  county  Down, 
and  also  at  Dungarvon,  county  Waterford."  According 
to  Mr.  Br.  Ball,  it  is  very  numerous  in  Dublin  Bay ;  and 
he  has  taken  it  from  the  stomachs  of  cod  bought  at  that 
place.* 

It  is  not  included  in  the  "  Cornish  Fauna "  by  Mr. 
Couch,  nor  have  I  ever  heard  of  its  appearance  on  that  part 
of  the  coast.  Mr.  Thompson  states  that  he  has  received 
specimens  from  Holyhead  by  Captain  Fayrer,  B.N. 

*  Thompson  on  the  Crustacea  of  Ireland,  1.  c.,  p.  209. 


DECAPODA.  CRANGONlDjft. 

MACROURA. 


GENUS  CRANGON. 

ASTACUS.  Herbst,  Penn. 

CRANGON.  Fabr.  Latr.  Leach,  Edw. 

Generic  Character. — External  antennae  situated  nearly  on  the 
same  line  with  the  internal,  on  the  outer  side,  and  a  very  little 
beneath  them.  Internal  antennce  dilated  at  the  base,  and  having 
at  the  outer  side  a  broad  scale ;  the  peduncle  short,  and  termi- 
nating in  two  filaments.  External  pedipalps  pediform ;  the  ter- 
minal joint  obtuse  and  flattened.  First  pair  of  feet  subdidactyle, 
stronger  and  thicker  than  the  others ;  the  hand  flattened,  the 
moveable  finger  inflexed  upon  the  hand,  and  meeting  a  rudi- 
mentary thumb :  the  second  and  third  pairs  very  slender ;  the 
second  didactyle  ;  the  fourth  and  fifth  shorter  and  thicker  than  the 
former.  Carapace  depressed,  and  with  only  a  rudiment  of  a  ros- 
trum. Abdomen  large  and  rounded.  Branchice  only  seven  on 
each  side. 

THE  family  to  which  this  species  belongs  is  distinguished 
from  all  others  by  the  insertion  of  the  two  pairs  of  an- 
tennae on  the  same  line,  and  the  subcheliform  structure  of 
the  anterior  hand.  I  am  inclined  to  follow  Dr.  Milne- 
Edwards  in  restoring  to  this  genus  Leaches  genus  Ponot- 
pJiilus  and  Risso's  Egeon,  separated  unnecessarily  from 
Crangon,  which,  in  fact,  constitutes  the  only  known  genus 
of  the  family.  It  may,  however,  be  conveniently  divided 
into  two  sections,  in  one  of  which  the  second  pair  of  feet  is 
as  long  as  the  first,  in  the  other  it  is  not  much  more  than 
half  as  long.  The  first  constitutes  the  genus  Crangon  of 
Leach  ;  the  second  Poutophilus  of  the  same  author. 


256 


CRANGONID.E. 


DECAPOD  A. 
MACROURA. 


CRANGONIDjE. 


COMMON  SHRIMP. 

Crangon  vulgar  is.     Fabr. 

Specific  Character. — Carapace  and  abdomen  smooth,  excepting  a  small  spine 
on  the  median  line  of  the  gastric  region,  and  one  on  each  branchia  ;  second  pair 
of  feet  nearly  as  long  as  the  third. 


Astacus  Crangon, 
Crangon  vulgarin, 


HERBST,  II.  p.  57,  t.  xxix.  fig.  3,  4.— PENN.  Brit.  Zool. 

IV.  t.  xv.  f.  30. 
FABR.  Suppl.  410. — LATR.  Hist.  Nat.  des  Crust.  VI.  p. 

267,  t.  Iv.  f.  1,  2. — LEACH,  Malac.  Brit.  t.  xxxvii.  B. — 

EDW.  Hist.  Nat.  Crust.  II.  p.  341. 


THE  carapace  in  this  species  is  large,  rounded,  some- 
what depressed,  particularly  towards  its  anterior  part : 
there  is  no  rostrum,  but  a  slight  elevation  on  the  me- 
dian line,  between  the  eyes ;  a  minute  spine  directed 
forwards  over  the  gastric  region,  and  one  a  little  more 
conspicuous  on  each  branchia.  The  eyes  are  conspi- 


COMMON    SHRIMP.  257 

cuous,  naked,  and  not  very  distant.  The  external  an- 
tennae have  the  peduncle  about  half  the  length  of  the 
moveable  plate,  which  terminates  in  a  small  spine ;  its 
internal  margin  dilated  and  hairy.  The  internal  antennae 
are  placed  very  little  above  the  external,  and  terminate 
in  two  short  filaments.  The  external  pedipalps  are  of 
considerable  length,  extending  forward  Jbeyond  the  pe- 
duncles of  the  external  antennae ;  the  terminal  joint  much 
elongated. 

The  anterior  legs  are  robust  and  smooth,  the  hands 
furnished  with  a  curved  moveable  finger,  which  is  in- 
flected to  meet  a  small  spiniform  rudimentary  thumb. 
The  remaining  legs  filiform,  elongated ;  the  second  the 
most  slender  and  minutely  didactyle ;  the  others  mono- 
dactyle.  A  strong  spine  on  the  sternum  between  the 
anterior  pair  of  legs.  Abdomen  regularly  tapering,  round- 
ed, and  smooth.  The  tail  with  the  middle  lamina  nar- 
row, and  pointed  at  the  extremity.  Abdominal  false  feet 
very  long. 

Colour  greyish- brown,  dotted  all  over  with  dark  brown. 
Unlike  most  of  its  congeners,  it  does  not  become  red  by 
heat. 

Total  length  from  the  eyes  to  the  extremity  of  the  tail 
two  inches  and  a  half. 

This  is  one  of  the  most  abundant  of  the  coast  species  of 
Crustacea.  It  is  taken  in  multitudes  for  the  table  on 
almost  all  our  sandy  shores,  ordinarily  by  means  of  nets, 
which  are  pushed  forwards  by  the  "  shrimpers,"  who  wade 
nearly  to  their  middle  for  hours  together,  raising  the  net 
at  intervals,  and  taking  out  the  shrimps,  which  are  secured 
in  a  bag.  In  some  parts  of  the  coast,  as  at  Poole,  this 
species  is  comparatively  rare,  and  is  not  used  as  food. 
The  smaller  Palamonidte  are  here  called  "  shrimps ;"  and 

s 


258 


CRANGONIDJi. 


when  of  small  size  and  sold  by  measure,  they  are  termed 
"  cup -shrimps."  The  present  species  is  called  the  Sand 
Shrimp,  and  the  smaller  prawns  the  Rock  Shrimp. 

In  the  breeding-season  the  shrimps  approach  the  estu- 
aries, and  even  ascend  the  rivers  to  a  considerable  dis- 
tance. 

"  Although,"  says  Mr.  Thompson,  "  this  species  chiefly 
frequents  sandy  shores,  I  have  occasionally  seen  it  brought 
up  in  the  dredge  from  deep  water,  and  at  a  considerable 
distance  from  land,  in  the  loughs  of  Strangford  and  Belfast. 
Mr.  E.  Ball  mentions  that  shrimps,  though  taken  in  large 
quantities  at  Youghal,  are  held  in  little  esteem  ;  but  that  the 
prawn  (Paleemon  serratus),  caught  abundantly  at  spring- 
tides, is  much  thought  of.  This  latter  is  called  '  shrimp ' 
there,  the  former  the  '  gray  shrimp  ;'  this  term  is  also  used 
in  Smith's  '  History  of  the  County  of  Cork,'  written  nearly 
a  century  since." 

The  following  observations  I  have  selected  from  the 
late  Mr.  Hailstone's  MS.  Notes  on  the  Crustacea  of  Hast- 
ings. "  Although  in  general  this  species  is  very  whole- 
some, yet  instances  occasionally  occur  in  which  it  pro- 
duces effects  similar  to  those  which  sometimes  follow  the 
eating  of  mussels.  They  swim  in  the  water  or  lie  upon 
the  sand  in  shoals,  and  are  taken  by  a  large  net  with  a 
semicircular  mouth,  which  the  shrimper  pushes  before  him 
along  the  bottom  of  the  sea  during  the  ebb-tide.  In  colour 
they  so  closely  resemble  the  sand,  that,  in  the  pools  left 
by  the  tide,  they  are  with  difficulty  distinguished.  They 
are  in  spawn  throughout  the  year,  and  cast  the  shell  in 
March,  April,  and  May." 


BANDED    SHRIMP. 


DEC  A  POD  A. 

MACROURA. 


259 


CRANGONID^E. 


BANDED  SHRIMP. 

Crangon  fasciatus.     Risso. 

Specific  Character. — Second  pair  of  feet  shorter  than  the  first  and  third  ;  abdo- 
men smooth,  rather  suddenly  contracted  at  the  posterior  third,  with  a  broad 
brown  band  across  the  fourth  abdominal  segment :  no  sternal  spine. 


Crangon  fasciatus , 


Risso,  Crust,  de  Nice,  t.  iii.  f.  5.  p.  82. — Hist.  Nat.  de 
1'Eur.  Merid.  V.  p.  64.  —  EDW.  Hist,  des  Crust.  II. 
p.  342. 


FOR  the  first  time  I  am  enabled  to  publish  this  interest- 
ing little  species  as  indigenous  to  our  coasts.  I  found 
three  specimens  amongst  some  small  Crustacea,  many  of 
which  were  very  interesting,  sent  to  me  by  Mr.  Alder,  by 
whom  they  were  taken  in  Salcombe  Bay,  Devonshire,  in 
the  course  of  his  investigations  on  that  coast  in  search  of 
the  nudi branchiate  mollusca,  the  more  immediate  results 
of  which  are  well  known  by  the  splendid  work  of  that 
gentleman  and  Dr.  Hancock,  published  by  the  Ray  Society. 

s  2 


260 


CRANGONIDvE. 


This  species  considerably  resembles  the  common  shrimp 
in  its  general  aspect ;  but,  besides  being  very  much  smaller, 
it  differs  from  it  in  many  particulars.  The  peduncle  of 
the  internal  antennse  is  proportionally  much  shorter ;  the 
spines  on  the  branchial  region  of  the  carapace  obsolete. 
The  first  pair  of  feet  are  robust,  the  moveable  finger  much 
curved  ;  the  second  pair  of  feet  shorter  than  the  first  and 
third,  extremely  small,  minutely  didactyle ;  the  third  pair 
very  slender.  The  abdomen  is  as  large  as  the  thorax  for 
rather  more  than  half  its  length,  and  then  contracts  some- 
what suddenly,  by  which  it  may  be  at  once  distinguished 
from  young  individuals  of  the  other  species.  There  is  also 
a  remarkable  brown  band  across  the  fourth  segment  of  the 
abdomen,  and  a  spot  or  two  of  the  same  colour  on  the 
sides. 

Total  length  six- tenths  of  an  inch. 


SPINOUS    SHRIMP. 


261 


DEC  A  POD  A. 

MACROURA. 


CRANGONIDJE. 


SPINOUS  SHRIMP. 

Crangon  spinosus.     Leach. 

Specific  Character. — Carapace  armed  with  five  longitudinal  series  of  teeth  ; 
abdomen  nearly  smooth  ;  the  third  and  fourth  segments  slightly  carinated  ;  the 
fifth,  sixth,  and  seventh,  channelled. 


Crangon  spinosus, 


PontopMlus   „ 

Crangon  cataphractus  (in  part), 


LEACH,  Trans.  Lin.  Soc.  XI.  p.  346. — LAM. 

Hist.   Nat.  des  Anim.  sans  Verteb.  V.  p. 

202. 

LEACH,  Mol.  Brit.  t.  xxxvii.  A. 
EDW.  Hist,  des  Crust.  II.  p.  243. 


THE  carapace  of  this  species  is  armed  with  five  longitudi- 
nal series  of  teeth  directed  forwards.  The  laminar  appen- 
dage of  the  external  antennae  about  the  length  of  the 
peduncle  of  the  same  antennae.  Internal  antennae  very 
short.  First  pair  of  feet  strong,  the  moveable  finger 
moderately  curved ;  the  second  pair  extremely  small,  but 
distinctly  didactyle  ;  the  third  pair  very  slender  and  fili- 


262  CRANGONIDJ3. 

form ;  the  fourth  and  fifth  stronger.  The  abdomen  is 
nearly  smooth ;  the  third  and  fourth  segments  obtusely 
carinated  in  the  centre  ;  the  fifth  with  a  triangular  depres- 
sion ;  the  sixth  and  seventh  distinctly  channelled. 

Length  one  inch  and  a  half. 

A  careful  examination  of  several  British  specimens  of 
this  species,  and  of  a  well  marked  one  of  the  Mediterra- 
nean form,  with  which,  I  believe,  it  has  been  erroneously 
confounded,  has  led  me  to  reject  the  alleged  synonyms  of 
Bisso  and  Roux,  which  appear  to  me  to  belong  to  a  very 
distinct  species.  I  am  not  aware  of  the  grounds  upon 
which  Dr.  Milne-Edwards  has  considered  the  Egeon  lorica- 
tus  of  Risso  as  the  male  of  the  PontopMlus  spinosus  of 
Leach ;  but  I  feel  very  confident  that  they  belong  to  dif- 
ferent species. 

Although  the  spinous  shrimp  is  to  be  ranked  amongst 
the  rarer  of  the  small  Macroura  of  this  country,  it  is  very 
extensive  in  its  range.  Leach  speaks  but  of  two  speci- 
mens known  to  him ;  one  obtained  by  Mr.  Prideaux  in 
Plymouth  Sound,  and  the  other  taken  off  Falmouth  by 
the  ill-fated  Cranch.  Mr.  Couch  states,  in  his  "Cornish 
Fauna,"  that  he  has  obtained  it  only  once,  when  he  found  it 
in  the  stomach  of  a  fish  taken  at  a  depth  of  from  twelve 
to  fifteen  fathoms.  I  have  a  specimen  taken  by  my  friends 
Professor  Forbes  and  Mr.  Mc Andrew,  off  Shetland. 

By  the  following  extract  from  Mr.  William  Thompson's 
observations  on  the  Crustacea  of  Ireland,  it  would  appear 
that  it  has  been  found  on  the  Irish  coast.  "  In  Mr.  V. 
Thompson's  collection  there  is  a  specimen  bearing  the 
name  of  PontopMlus  spinosus,  and  marked  as  Irish." 


SCULPTURED    SHRIMP. 


263 


DECAPODA. 

MACROURA. 


CRANGONIDft. 


SCULPTURED  SHRIMP. 

Crangon  sculptus.     Mihi. 

Specific  Character. — Carapace  with  several  raised  lines,  each  armed  with  two  or 
three  small  teeth  ;  two  spines  on  the  median  line,  one  considerably  posterior  to 
the  other :  second  pair  of  legs  much  shorter  than  the  first,  didactyle  :  abdomen 
distinctly  sculptured  ;  third,  fourth,  and  fifth  segments  sharply  carinated  ;  sixth 
and  seventh,  channelled. 

OF  this  new  species  I  possess  two  specimens,  which 
I  found  amongst  some  small  Crustacea  dredged  by  Mr. 
Bowerbank  at  Weymouth.  Like  Egeon  loricatus  of  Risso, 
Pontopliilus  spinosus  of  Leach,  and  Crangon  septemcari- 
natus  of  Sabine,  it  has  several  denticulated  carinse  on  the 
carapace,  and  might  at  first  sight  be  supposed  the  young 
of  some  one  of  them.  It  is,  however,  a  very  distinctly 
marked  species. 

The  carapace  is  rough,  with  about  five  irregular  raised 
lines,  each  armed  with  two  or  three  small  teeth,  and  two 
small  spines  on  the  median  line,  one  behind  the  other.  The 


264 


CRANGONID^E. 


laminar  appendage  of  the  external  antennae,  a  little  longer 
than  their  peduncle.  The  first  pair  of  feet,  with  the  hand, 
smooth  and  rounded,  the  finger  moderately  curved ;  the 
second  pair  of  feet  minute.  The  segments  of  the  abdomen 
very  distinctly  sculptured  ;  the  raised  portions  polished, 
the  depressions  slightly  pubescent :  the  third,  fourth,  and 
fifth  segments  with  a  distinct  central  carina ;  the  sixth  and 
seventh  channelled. 

Length  seven-tenths  of  an  inch. 

It  differs  for  C.  spinosus  in  the  less  regularly  longitudi- 
nal direction  of  the  lateral  raised  lines  on  the  carapace,  the 
less  pointed  and  fewer  teeth  of  this  part,  the  longer  propor- 
tion of  the  antennae-scale  with  relation  to  the  peduncle, 
and,  strikingly,  in  the  sculpture  of  the  abdominal  segments, 
and  the  extent  and  sharpness  of  the  carina  on  this  part. 
Of  the  two  specimens  which  I  possess,  one  has  several  ova 
attached  to  the  abdominal  false  feet. 


THREE-SPINED    SHRIMP.  265 

DEC  A  POD  A.  CRANGONIDJE. 

MACROURA. 


THREE-SPINED  SHRIMP. 

Crangon  trispinosus. 

Pontophilus  trispinosm^       HAILSTONE,  Mag.  of  Nat.  Hist.  VIII.  p.  261,  fig.  25. 

OF  this  species  I  have  never  seen  a  specimen  ;  I  there- 
fore content  myself  with  copying  Mr.  Hailstone's  descrip- 
tion, and  Mr.  Westwood's  observations  on  the  species  ; 
premising  that  the  characters,  as  Mr.  Westwood  very  pro- 
perly remarks,  entirely  confirm  the  correctness  of  Milne- 
Edwards,  and  other  continental  carcinologists,  in  rejecting 
the  generic  separation  of  Pontophilus  from  Crangon. 

"On  March  1st,  1834,  several  individuals  of  a  species  of 
Pontophilus  were  brought  to  me,  which  had  been  caught  in 
a  shrimping-net  upon  this  coast.  They  had  only  three 
spines  on  the  thorax  ;  one  in  the  middle,  and  one  on  each 
side  of  it.  Their  colour  was  much  like  a  shrimp's,  but 
paler,  less  clouded,  and  with  a  sprinkling  of  golden  blots. 
Their  length  about  an  inch.  They  were  called  by  the 


266 


CRANGONIDJ3. 


man  who  caught  them  '  pug-shrimps  ; '  he  said  he  had 
never  observed  them  before  this  last  winter.  The  females 
were  with  spawn." 

Thus  far  Mr.  Hailstone.     Mr.  Westwood's  observations 
follow  : — 

"  Of  Mr.  Hailstone's  Crustacea,  probably  the  new  Pon- 
topJiilus  will  be  regarded  as  possessing  the  highest  interest, 
inasmuch  as  the  propriety  of  the  establishment  of  the 
group,  which  was  at  first  confined  to  a  single  species,  is 
thereby  proved.  The  character  of  this  genus,  as  defined 
by  Dr.  Leach,  separating  it  from  that  of  Crangon  (of 
which  the  common  edible  shrimp,  Crangon  vulgaris,  is  the 
type),  consisted  in  the  very  small  size  of  the  second  pair  of 
legs,  and  the  length  and  acuteness  of  the  terminal  joints  of 
the  external  foot-jaws  or  pedipalpi.  These  characters, 
however,  to  which  that  of  the  spinous  shell  might  be  added, 
have  been  deemed  by  the  French  crustaceologists  insuffi- 
cient to  warrant  the  generic  separation  of  the  two  groups ; 
and,  on  considering  the  characters  of  the  new  species  from 
Hastings,  the  correctness  of  their  opinion  must,  I  think,  be 
admitted  ;  since  it  will  be  seen,  that,  in  several  respects, 
its  characters  are  quite  intermediate  between  those  of  the 
types  of  Crangon  and  PontopTiilus.  Thus  the  shell,  instead 
of  being  armed  with  a  double  series  of  lateral  and  three 
rows  of  dorsal  spines,  as  in  the  latter,  is  3-spinous  only, 
just  as  in  the  common  shrimp ;  while  the  terminal  joint  of 
the  foot-jaws  is  scarcely  longer  than  the  penultimate  joint, 
and  is  broad,  flat,  and  obtuse.  The  central  piece  of  the 
tail  is  also  much  longer  than  in  PontopMlus  spinosus.  Still 
the  minute  size  of  the  second  pair  of  legs  corresponds  with 
PontopMlus  ;  whence  it  will,  perhaps,  be  more  advisable 
to  divide  the  genus  Crangon  into  two  sections :  first,  those 
with  the  second  and  third  legs  of  equal  length,  the  common 


THREE-SPINED    SHRIMP. 


267 


shrimp ;  and,  secondly,  those  with  the  second  leg  much 
shorter  than  the  third,  the  PontopJiili  of  Dr.  Leach :  and 
even  in  the  former  group,  the  comparatively  delicate  and 
imperfect  structure  of  the  second  pair  is  very  evident ;  thus 
proving,  in  a  natural  point  of  view,  the  generic  identity  of 
the  two  groups/' — Mag.  of  Nat.  Hist.  vol.  viii.  pp.  261, 
265. 


268 

DECAPOD  A. 

MACROURA. 


CRANGONIDJ3. 


TWO-SPINED  SHRIMP. 

Crangon  bispinosus. 

Pontophilus  bispinosus,       WESTWOOD. 

,,  ,,  HAILSTONE,  Mag.  Nat.  Hist.  VIII.  pp.  11,  13,  f.  30. 

THE  imperfect  description  and  figure  of  this  species, 
given  by  Mr.  Hailstone,  prevent  my  coming  to  any  very 
decided  opinion  as  to  the  distinctness  of  its  specific  charac- 
ter. It  has,  certainly,  some  points  of  resemblance  to  C. 
sculptus,  but  it  is  much  smaller,  if  Mr.  Hailstone's  linear 
admeasurement  be  that  of  an  adult ;  and  there  is  no  in- 
dication of  any  sculpture  on  the  abdomen.  The  follow- 
ing is  Mr  Hailstone's  description : — 

"  Pedipalps  with  the  last  joint  rather  longer  than  the 
preceding  one,  and  bluntish  at  its  termination.  First  pair 
of  legs  compressed,  didactyle,  with  the  thumb  very  short : 
second  pair  rather  shorter  than  the  first,  didactyle ;  the  last 
joint  half  the  length  of  the  preceding  one,  which  is  com- 


TWO-SPINED    SHRIMP.  269 

pressed :  third  pair  very  slender,  as  long  as  the  first  pair, 
with  a  simple  claw :  fourth  pair  and  fifth  pair  of  equal 
length,  rather  longer  than  the  third,  and  somewhat  thicker 
but  slender ;  claws  simple.  Thorax,  with  two  prominent 
dorsal  spines,  one  considerably  behind  the  other,  and  on 
each  side  a  row  of  blunt  notches.  A  spine  at  the  outer 
edge  of  the  external  plates  of  the  tail." — Mag.  of  Nat. 
Hist.,  vol.  viii.  p.  273. 

Mr.  Hailstone  states,  in  his  MS.  notes,  with  which  he 
favoured  me  some  time  before  his  lamented  death,  that  one 
specimen  only  of  this  species  had  come  into  his  possession, 
which  he  found  at  Hastings  in  a  mass  of  Filipora  fili- 
grana. 


DEC  APOD  A. 

MACTIOURA. 


ALPHJEADM. 


GENUS  ALPHEUS.     FABR. 


AST  AC  us,  Fabr. 

PAL^EMON,  Oliv. 

CRYPTOTHALMUS,  RafRn. 

ASPHALIUS,  Roux. 

ALPHEUS,  Fabr.,  Latr.,  Leach,  Edw. 

Generic  Character. — External  antennce  placed  beneath,  and  to 
the  outer  side  of  the  inner  ;  the  lamellar  palp  of  moderate  size,  some- 
times slender  and  pointed.  Internal  antennce  terminating  in  two 
filaments,  of  which  the  superior  is  rather  thicker  than  the  inferior  ; 
the  basal  articulation  short,  and  furnished  with  a  spiniform  scale. 
External  pedipalps  more  or  less  slender  and  elongated;  terminal 
joint  broad,  and  somewhat  foliaceous.  First  pair  of  legs  didac- 
tyle,  robust,  one  much  larger  than  the  other,  and  very  differently 
formed  :  second  pair  also  didactyle,  very  slender  ;  the  carpus  multi- 
articulate  :  the  remaining  pairs  slender,  monodactyle.  Carapace 
extending  forwards  so  as  to  form  an  arched  covering  to  the  eyes. 
Rostrum  small  or  wanting.  Abdomen  long,  and  much  developed. 

OF  this  genus,  which  is  chiefly  confined  to  hot  climates, 
one  species  only  has  been  found  in  Britain,  and  is  now 
first  described. 


GENUS     ALPHEUS, 


DEC  APOD  A. 
MACROURA, 


271 

ALPHEAD/E. 


AlpJieus  ruber.     Edwards. 

Alpheus  ruber,          Enw.  Hist.  Crust.  II.  p.  351. 

Specific  character. — Rostrum  very  small.  External  antennae  without  a  project- 
ing spine  at  the  base.  Anns  with  a  small  spine  on  the  upper  edge,  at  a  short 
distance  from  the  extremity.  Larger  hand  with  four  carinae,  two  on  the  upper 
surface,  and  two  on  the  outer  ;  the  moveable  finger  shorter  than  the  other. 

THIS  is  the  first  instance  of  any  species  of  Alpheus 
occurring  on  our  coast.  The  only  two  specimens  hitherto 
found  were  obtained  by  Mr.  Cocks  of  Falmouth,  who 
procured  them  from  the  stomachs  of  cod  fish.  They  are 
unfortunately  much  damaged  by  this  circumstance,  but 
enough  remains  for  me  to  recognise,  with  scarcely  a  doubt, 
its  identity  with  Alpheus  ruler  of  Edwards. 

The  carapace  in  the  specimens  is  so  much  injured,  that 
it  is  impossible  to  ascertain  whether  a  rostrum  existed 
or  not,  but  the  Mediterranean  species  is  stated  to  possess 
a  small  pointed  one.  The  arched  processes  which  always 
protect  the  eyes  in  this  genus,  and  the  peculiarities  of 
which  form  good  specific  characters,  are  also  destroyed. 


272 


ALPHEAD^. 


The  general  form  of  the  body  is  slender.     The  external 
antennse  have  no  spiniform  palp  at  the  base,  which  is  also 
a  character  of  A.  ruber.     The  internal  antennse  have  the 
general  characters  of  the  genus,  but  the  specific  distinctions 
of  this  part  are  deficient.     The  anterior  feet  are  in  tolera- 
ble preservation.     The  arm  in  both  is  about  three  times  as 
long  as  it  is  broad  ;  and  on  the  upper  surface  is  a  small 
spine,  situated   about  one-third  from  the  extremity :  the 
wrist  is  very  short..    The  larger  hand,  which  is   on  the 
left  side,  is  short,  the  sides  nearly  parallel,  flattened,  the 
upper  margin  with  two  carinse  ;  the  outer  side  also  with 
two  carinae,  the  inner   surface  rounded;  the  immoveable 
finger  is  much  curved  towards  the  point,  which  is  acute  : 
there  is  a  distinct  and  deep  depression  about  the  middle 
of  its  grasping  edge,  for  the  reception  of  a  strong  tubercle 
of  the  moveable   finger  ;    this  finger  is  shorter  than  the 
other,  and  becomes  broader  towards  the  extremity,  where 
its  outer  edge  is  acutely  carinated.      The   smaller  hand 
is  also  bicarinated  above :    the   fingers   are   slender    and 
curved,  and  there  is  thus  a  considerable  space  between 
them   excepting  at  the  points  ;    their   inner  margins  are 
hairy.      The    second   pair  of  feet    are    filiform,   minutely 
didactyle ;     the  carpus   long   and   multi-articulate.      The 
remaining  feet  are  slender  and  monodactyle. 

Such  are  the  characters  afforded  by  the  mutilated  spe- 
cimens before  me ;  and  I  trust  the  description,  imperfect 
as  it  is,  may  be  sufficient  to  enable  some  more  fortunate 
observer  to  compare  other  and  more  perfect  specimens, 
and  determine  with  greater  precision  the  identity  of 
this  with  the  Mediterranean  species  to  which  I  have 
referred  it. 


DEC  APOD  A.  ALPHEADM. 

MACROURA. 


GENUS  NIKA.     Risso. 

PROCESSA.         Leach,  Latr. 

NIKA.  Risso,  Roux,  Edwards. 

Generic  Character. — External  antennce  much  longer  than  the 
body,  with  the  basal  scale  terminating  in  a  single  tooth  at  the 
outer  side;  the  inner  margin  hairy.  Internal  antennce  termi- 
nating in  two  filaments,  the  inner  one  the  longer.  External 
pedipalps  pediform,  with  four  exserted  joints,  the  second  very 
long,  the  terminal  one  pointed.  First  pair  of  legs  dissimilar ; 
that  on  the  right  side  didactyle,  that  on  the  left  monodactyle : 
second  pair  more  slender,  very  long,  filiform,  of  unequal  length  ; 
the  arm  and  wrist  multi-articulate,  the  hand  minutely  didactyle : 
the  remaining  pairs  very  long,  filiform,  and  monodactyle.  Cara- 
pace somewhat  elongate,  smooth,  having  a  small,  simple,  com- 
pressed rostrum.  Abdomen  a  little  bent  at  the  third  segment  ; 
the  external  laminae  of  the  tail  transversely  divided  near  the 
extremity. 

OF  this  interesting  genus  the  only  known  specimen  for 
a  long  time  was  a  small  one  on  which  Leach  founded  his 
genus  Processa,  and  which  was  found  by  Montagu  on  the 
southern  coast  of  Devon.  Eisso,  however,  had,  a  short 
time  before  Leach's  publication,  given  to  the  genus  the 
name  of  Nika,  of  which  Leach  was  not  aware  at  the  time. 
Risso's  name  must,  therefore,  be  retained,  on  the  ground  of 
priority  of  publication. 

The  remarkable  peculiarity  by  which  this  genus  is  dis- 
tinguished from  every  other  form  of  crustacean,  is  the  dis- 

T 


274 


GENUS    NIKA. 


similar  character  of  the  anterior  feet,  one  being  didactyle, 
and  the  other  monodactyle.  In  every  other  instance,  how- 
ever the  feet  forming  a  pair  may  differ  in  length,  in  size, 
or  in  structure,  they  agree  in  the  character  of  the  terminal 
portion,  and  are  always  both  monodactyle  or  both  didac- 
tyle  ;  but  in  this  genus  one  is  invariably  and  distinctly 
didactyle,  while  the  other  is  as  distinctly  monodactyle. 

There  are  probably  several  species  of  this  genus  in  the 
Mediterranean,  and  I  have  in  my  possession  two  very  dis- 
tinct species  found  on  our  coast,  one  of  which  is  undoubt- 
edly Nika  edulis  of  Bisso,  and  the  other  an  entirely  new 
species. 


NIKA    EDULIS. 


DEC  APOD  A. 

MACROURA. 


275 

ALPHEAD^E. 


Nika  edulis.     Risso. 

Specific  Cliaracter. — Didactyle  hand  longer  than  the  wrist  ;  both  straight.    Cen- 
tral plate  of  the  tail  longitudinally  channelled. 


Nika  edulis. 


Processa  canaliculata, 

„        edulis, 
Nika  canaliculata. 


Risso,  Crust,  de  Nice,  p.  85 ,  t.  iii.  f.  3. — Hist.  Nat.  de 

1'Eur.  Merid.  V.  p.  72.— Roux,  Crust,  de  la  Me"dit. 

t.  xlv. — LAM.  Hist,  des  Anira.  sans  Vert.  V.  p.  203. 

—  DESMAR.  Consider,  surles  Crust,  p.  230. — EDW. 

Hist,  des  Crust.  II.  p.  364. 
LEACH,  Malac.  Brit.  t.  xli. 
LATH.  Reg.  Anim.  de  Cuv.  (ed.  2nd)  IV.  p.  95. 
DESMAR  Consid.  sur  les  Crust,  t.  xxxix.  f.  4. 


THE  whole  of  the  carapace  and  abdomen  of  this  species 
is  even  arid  glabrous  ;  the  carapace  evenly  rounded,  some- 
what compressed,  terminating  in  a  short,  pointed,  slightly 
carinated  rostrum ;  a  short  acute  point  above  the  outer 
edge  of  the  orbit.  Plate  of  the  external  antennae  of  almost 
equal  breadth  throughout  its  length ;  obliquely  truncated  at 

T    2 


276 


ALPHEAD^B. 


the  extremity ;  ciliated  on  the  outer  margin.  Peduncle  of 
the  internal  antennae  cylindrical;  the  internal  filament 
much  longer  than  the  external.  External  pedipalps,  with 
the  last  joint  but  two  equalling  in  length  the  terminal  and 
penultimate  joints  together.  Didactyle  foot  of  the  first 
pair  rather  thicker  than  the  other ;  the  hand  and  wrist 
straight :  the  monodactyle  foot  terminating  in  a  very  small 
slightly  curved  finger.  Of  the  second  pair,  the  right  is 
much  longer  than  the  left.  The  fourth  pair  longer  than 
the  third  and  fifth,  the  latter  being  the  shortest.  The 
abdomen  is  evenly  rounded,  somewhat  compressed,  con- 
tinuous with  the  carapace.  The  middle  plate  of  the  tail 
channelled  throughout  its  length,  and  armed  with  minute 
spines. 

Length  two  inches  to  two  inches  and  a  half. 

The  colour  of  this  beautiful  species  is  described  by  Risso 
and  Roux  as  of  a  flesh-red,  more  or  less  dotted  with 
yellow  and  white,  and  marked  along  the  back  with  spots 
of  these  colours.  The  body  is  said  to  be  so  transparent 
that  the  viscera  may  be  seen  through  the  integument.  The 
female  is  stated  by  Roux  to  be  found,  at  different  periods  of 
the  year,  bearing  eggs  of  a  yellowish-green  colour,  which 
are  deposited  on  algse  and  fuci. 

The  same  author  states  that  this  species  constitutes  an 
ordinary  article  of  food  on  all  the  coasts  of  the  Mediter- 
ranean. It  lives  in  shoals  with  various  species  of  the 
genera  Pala>mon,  Hippolyte,  Alpheus,  &c. 

After  the  most  careful  examination  I  have  been  able  to 
institute,  I  have  come  to  the  conclusion  that  the  Nika 
edulis  of  Risso  and  those  who  follow  him,  and  the  Processa 
canaliculata  of  Leach,  are  identical.  It  is  certainly  one  of 
the  rarest  of  our  British  species.  A  small  specimen  was 
obtained  by  Montagu  at  Torcross,  on  the  southern  coast  of 


NIKA     EDULTS. 


277 


Devon,  and  sent  by  him  to  Dr.  Leach,  who  founded  there- 
on his  genus  Processa,  and  figured  it  in  his  great  work. 
This  specimen  is  still  in  the  British  Museum.  That 
from  which  my  figure  and  the  ahove  description  are 
given  was  accidentally  found  hy  myself  in  a  dish  of  boiled 
prawns,  on  which  I  was  about  to  breakfast,  at  Bognor,  in 
the  year  1842.  Mr.  W.  Thompson  states  that  there  are 
specimens  in  the  collection  made  in  the  south  of  Ireland 
by  Mr.  Vaughan  Thompson. 


278 


ALPHEAD^E, 


DECAPOD  A. 

MACROURA. 


ALP  HE  AD. 


Nika  CoucJiii.     Mihi. 

Specific  Character. — Didactyle  hand  shorter  than  the  wrist ;  the  former  slightly, 
the  latter  more  considerably  curved.  Middle  plate  of  the  tail  attenuated  towards 
the  extremity,  not  furrowed. 

THE  distinctive  characters  of  this  new  and  interesting 
species  are,  with  the  exception  of  those  given  above, 
mostly  comparative.  The  whole  animal  is  longer  in  pro- 
portion to  its  other  dimensions.  The  carapace,  which 
extends  a  little  further  backwards  over  the  posterior 
thoracic  segment  at  its  junction  with  the  abdomen,  is 
longer  and  more  slender  ;  the  plates  of  the  external  an- 
tennas are  longer,  and  rather  tapering  towards  the  extre- 
mity. The  legs  generally  are  altogether  longer  and  more 
slender ;  the  didactyle  hand  and  wrist  of  the  first  pair  are, 
however,  shorter,  and  both,  but  particularly  the  wrist, 


NIKA    COUCHII.  279 

curved.  The  fifth  pair  of  legs  are  quite  as  long,  or  a  little 
longer  than  the  third  and  fourth.  The  abdomen  is  notably 
more  slender,  and  the  lateral  processes  of  the  segments 
extend  more  obliquely  backwards ;  the  sixth  segment  is 
nearly  cylindrical,  and  the  seventh,  or  middle  plate  of  the 
tail  longer  and  much  narrower,  the  terminal  half  being  con- 
siderably attenuated  ;  the  upper  surface  has  no  distinct 
furrow,  as  in  N.  edulis,  and  there  is  on  each  side  a  small 
spine,  about  the  middle  of  its  length,  at  the  point  where  it 
becomes  narrower.  The  lateral  plates  of  the  tail  partake 
of  the  general  tendency  to  attenuation,  which  so  remark- 
ably characterises  the  form  of  the  species. 

Length  nearly  three  inches. 

One  specimen  only  of  this  species  has  come  under  my 
notice,  and  for  this  I  am  indebted  to  Mr.  Couch,  who  sent 
it  to  me  about  five  or  six  years  since.  It  was  taken  on  the 
coast  of  Cornwall.  I  have  much  pleasure  in  dedicating  so 
interesting  a  species  to  a  naturalist  who  has  not  only  done 
much  for  the  local  Fauna  of  his  own  district,  but  whose 
observations  on  the  habits  and  physiology  of  many  forms  of 
marine  animals  are  peculiarly  valuable  for  their  truthful- 
ness and  originality. 

That  it  is  quite  distinct  from  N.  edulis,  the  description  I 
have  given  above  sufficiently  proves  :  and  it  is  equally  so 
from  any  of  those,  whether  varieties  or  species,  named  by 
Risso  in  his  "  Crustaces  des  Environs  de  Nice."  The 
characters  given  by  this  author  are,  unfortunately,  so 
vague,  and  the  figures  in  the  work  just  named  so  bad,  that 
it  is  frequently  impossible  to  arrive  at  any  tolerable  cer- 
tainty as  to  the  identity  of  the  species  described  by  him,  or 
to  ascertain  whether  the  distinctions  be  spe.cific  or  not. 


DEC  APOD  A. 

MACROURA. 


ALP  HE  ADM. 


GENUS   ATHANAS.     LEACH. 


A  STAC  us.  Montagu. 

PAL^MON.          Leach. 

ATHANAS.  Leach,  Latr.,  Roux,  Edw. 

Generic  Character.  —  External  antennce  not  longer  than  the 
body;  the  scale  oval;  unidentate  on  the  outer  side  at  the  apex. 
Internal  antennce  with  three  filaments,  one  shorter  and  thicker 
than  the  others.  External  pedipalps  short  and  slender.  First 
pair  of  feet  the  largest,  unequal,  didactyle :  second  pair  very 
small,  filiform ;  the  wrist  long  and  multi-articulate ;  the  hand 
minutely  didactyle :  the  remaining  pairs  simple.  Carapace  ter- 
minating in  a  simple  rostrum.  Abdomen  even  ;  the  external  plates 
of  the  tail  transversly  divided. 

OF  this  genus  one  species  only  is  known.  It  possesses 
the  peculiarity  which  is  found  most  strongly  marked  in  the 
Astacidse,  the  transverse  division  of  the  external  lamina  of 
the  tail ;  a  character  which  also  obtains  in  a  less  marked 
degree  in  Nika,  and  some  other  genera  of  the  ALPHEAD^E. 
It  differs  from  all  others  of  the  family  in  having  three 
filaments  to  the  internal  antennae,  and  from  the  PALJEMO- 
NID^E  in  the  simple  form  of  the  rostrum  and  other  cha- 
racters. 


ATHANAS    N1TESCENS. 


DEC  APOD  A. 

MACROURA. 


281 
ALPHEADJE. 


"Cancer  (Astacus)  nitescens, 
Palcemon  „ 

Athanas  „ 


Athanas  nitescens. 

MONTAGU,  MSS." — LEACH. 

LEACH,  Edin.  EncjTcl.  VII.  p.  401. 

Id.,  p.  432.— Trans.  Lin.  Soc.  XI.  p.  349.— 

Encyc.  Brit.  Suppl.  I.  p.  421. — Mai.  Brit.  t. 

xliv — EDW.  Hist,  des  Crust.  II.  p.  366. 


THE  carapace  in  this  remarkable  little  creature  is  very 
smooth,  narrowed  anteriorly ;  the  rostrum  about  half  its 
length,  and  not  extending  backwards  in  a  ridge,  perfectly 
simple  and  pointed.  The  external  antennae  have  a  cylindri- 
cal peduncle  about  as  long  as  the  scale ;  the  latter  is  nearly 
oval,  hairy  on  the  inner  and  anterior  margin,  and  with  a 
little  tooth  on  the  anterior  and  outer  angle.  The  internal 
antennae  have  a  thick  rounded  peduncle,  terminating  in 
three  filaments,  the  shortest  of  which  is  not  much  more 
than  one-third  the  length  of  the  longest,  and  much  thicker. 
The  first  pair  of  legs  is  large  and  robust  in  proportion  to 
the  size  of  the  animal,  and  the  hand  is  particularly  so :  the 
second  pair  is  very  slender ;  the  wrist  formed  of  several 
joints  ;  the  hand  very  minute  and  didactyle.  The  remain- 


282 


ALPHEADJti. 


ing  pairs  are  slender  and  simple.  The  abdomen  is  evenly 
rounded  and  smooth.  The  outer  plate  of  the  tail  trans- 
versely divided  about  one-third  from  the  extremity.  In  its 
general  aspect  it  resembles  a  very  young  Astacus. 

The  length  of  Dr.  Leach's  specimens  is  rather  more  than 
half  an  inch. 

Colour  light  buff  ? 

The  discovery  of  this  species  is  due  to  Montagu,  who 
sent  it  to  Dr.  Leach,  under  the  name  of  "  Cancer  (Astacus) 
nitescens"  The  latter  author  states  that  "it  is  occasion- 
ally found  in  pools  left  by  the  tide  amongst  the  rocks  on 
the  coasts  of  Devon  and  Cornwall.'"  It  cannot,  however, 
be  otherwise  than  rare  in  that  locality,  as  Mr.  Couch  does 
not  introduce  it  in  his  "  Cornish  Fauna."  Mr  .W.  Thomp- 
son thus  records  its  occurrence  on  the  Irish  coast : — "  A 
single  specimen  was  found  under  a  stone,  between  tide- 
marks,  at  Lahinch,  county  Clare,  by  Mr.  E.  Forbes  and 
myself,  in  July,  1 840."  These  are  the  only  authentic  notices 
of  its  existence  on  the  British  islands  that  I  am  acquainted 
with.  Dr.  Milne-Edwards  mentions  its  inhabiting  the 
coast  of  France,  but  gives  no  particulars. 

The  following  figure  represents  one  of  a  series  of  speci- 
mens in  the  British  Museum  collection,  from  Plymouth 
Sound,  remarkable  for  the  large  size  of  the  first  leg  on  the 
right  hand  side  of  the  body. 


DEC  A  POD  A .  PA  LMMONLD&. 

MACROURA. 


GENUS  HIPPOLYTE. 

CANCER.  0.  Fabr. 

PAL^EMON.  Olivier. 

ALPHEUS.  Lamarck,  Risso,  Sabine. 

HIPPOLYTE.  Leach,  Desmar.,  Roux,  Edw. 

Generic  Character.  —  External  antennce  placed  beneath  the 
internal ;  the  scale  externally  unidentate.  Internal  antennce 
terminating  in  two  filaments :  the  superior  thick,  strongly  ciliated, 
and  excavated  beneath ;  the  inferior  slender  and  setaceous.  Ex- 
ternal pedipalps  slender  and  pediform.  First  pair  of  feet  short, 
equal,  didactyle  :  second  pair  long,  unequal,  minutely  didactyle ; 
the  wrist  many-jointed  :  remaining  pairs  simple.  Carapace  fur- 
nished with  a  deep  rostrum,  the  carina  of  which  extends  over 
a  considerable  portion  of  the  median  line  of  the  carapace.  Abdo- 
men abruptly  bent  downwards  at  the  third  segment,  which  is 
gibbous,  and  produced  posteriorly. 

OF  this  genus,  which  was  first  established  by  Leach, 
there  are  several  species  inhabiting  our  coast.  They 
may  be  at  once  distinguished  from  all  other  Palitmonidte 
by  the  peculiar  character  of  one  filament  of  the  internal 
antennas,  which  is  broad  and  excavated  in  its  inferior  sur- 
face. The  rostrum  is  very  deep  in  most  species,  and  the 
wrist  multi-articulate  in  all.  The  abrupt  curvature  of  the 
abdomen  varies  considerably  in  the  different  species. 


284 


PAL.EMONID^E. 


DEC  A  POD  A. 

MACROURA. 


PALJEMONIDJE. 


SOWEEBY'S  HIPPOLYTE. 

Hippolyte  spinus. 

Specific  Character. — Rostrum  anteriorly  truncate,  extending  backwards  nearly 
to  the  posterior  margin  of  the  carapace,  deep,  many-toothed  above ;  the  teeth,  on 
the  portion  situated  on  the  carapace,  which  are  three  or  four,  larger  than  those  on 
the  exserted  portion.  Tooth  of  the  scale  of  the  external  antennae  terminal; 
broad  filament  of  the  internal  antennae  bent  upwards  at  right  angles  to  the 
peduncle. 


Cancer  spinus, 
Alphetts     „ 

Hippolyte  Sowerb&i, 


So  WERE.  Brit.  Misc.  t.  xxi. 

LEACH,  Edinb.  Encyc.  VII.  431. — Trans,  of  Lin.  Soc. 

XI.  p.  347.— Encyc.  Brit.  Supp.  I.  421. 
LEACH,  Malac.  Brit.  t.  xxxix. — DESMAR.  Consid.  sur  les 

Crust,  p.  223,  t.  xxxix.  f.  1. — Enw.  Hist,  des  Crust. 

II.  p.  380. 


THE  carapace  in  this  species  is  furnished  with  a  strong 
and  deep  rostrum,  the  ridge  of  which  rises  almost  at  the 
posterior  edge,  and  has  about  four  strong  and  large  teeth 
on  that  portion  which  belongs  to  the  carapace,  and  several 
smaller  ones  on  the  exserted  portion,  which  decrease  in 
size  towards  the  apex;  the  exserted  portion  is  very  deep, 
terminating  in  a  sharp  tooth  ;  the  inferior  edge  with  two 


SOWERBY^S    HIPPOLYTE.  285 

teeth,  of  which  the  anterior  is  almost  as  forward  as  the 
apex,  from  which  it  is  separated  by  a  hroad  notch,  which  is 
minutely  toothed.  There  are  also  two  teeth  above  each 
orbit,  and  others  on  the  margin  of  the  carapace.  The 
scale  of  the  external  antennae  extends  beyond  the  rostrum, 
and  has  a  strong  tooth  on  the  anterior  and  outer  margin. 
Terminal  filaments  of  the  internal  antennae  very  short,  the 
thicker  one  bent  abruptly  upwards  at  right  angles  to  its 
peduncle.  Anterior  feet  not  extending  beyond  the  scale 
of  the  external  antennae  ;  the  hands  robust  and  rounded. 
The  second  pair  longer  than  the  third,  with  the  wrist 
divided  into  about  six  distinct  articulations.  The  abdo- 
men is  very  gibbous,  the  third  segment  being  strongly 
carinated,  the  carina  terminating  in  a  strong  posterior 
tooth,  standing  over  the  middle  of  the  fourth  segment. 
Middle  scale  of  the  tail  with  four  pairs  of  small  spines 
above. 

Length  about  one  inch  and  a  half. 

I  have  thought  it  right  to  restore  the  specific  name 
given  by  Mr.  Sowerby  to  this  remarkable  species,  which 
Leach  adopted  on  no  less  than  three  occasions,  and  after- 
wards altered  without  any  sufficient  reason.  It  is  the 
largest  of  our  British  species  of  Hippolyte.  It  is  exclu- 
sively a  northern  species,  being  found,  according  to  Dr. 
Milne-Edwards,  in  the  seas  of  Iceland  and  Greenland. 
Mr.  Sowerby  first  described  it  from  a  specimen  found 
on  the  Scottish  coast :  the  one  figured  by  Dr.  Leach 
was  obtained  at  Newhaven,  in  the  Frith  of  Forth.  I 
have  two  fine  and  perfect  specimens,  which  were  kindly 
given  to  me  by  Mr.  McAndrew,  who  procured  them  by 
dredging  in  deep  water  off  the  Isle  of  Man.  It  is 
not  yet  recorded  as  having  been  taken  on  the  Irish 
coast. 


286 


DECAPOD  A. 

MACROURA. 


FALMMONlDjE. 


VARYING  HIPPOLYTE. 

Hippolyte  varians.     Leach. 

Specific  C/taracter. — Rostrum  straight,  acuminate  above,  with  a  spine  near  the 
j  and  another  at  the  apex ;  beneath  with  a  sharp  two-toothed  carina.  Anten- 
nal  scale  with  the  external  tooth  one-third  from  the  extremity  j  internal  antennae 
with  the  thick  filament  only  slightly  curved. 

Hippolyte  varians,  LEACH,  Edinb.  Encycl.  VIII.  p.  432. — Trans.  Lin.  Soc.  XI. 
p.  347.— Encyc.  Brit.  Supp.  I.  p.  421.— Make.  Brit.  t. 
xxxviii.f.  6-16.— ED  w.  Hist.  Crust.  II.  p.  371. 

THE  carapace  is  less  gibbous  in  this  than  in  most  other 
species,  although  more  so  than  H.  pandaliformis,  now 
first  described ;  it  is  terminated  by  a  straight  and  elon- 
gated rostrum,  which  has  on  its  upper  side  a  tooth  near 
the  base,  and  a  very  small  one  near  the  apex ;  beneath 
there  is  a  short  carina,  which  has  two  teeth :  there  is  also  a 
small  tooth  on  each  side  of  the  base  of  the  rostrum,  just  over 
the  inner  edge  of  the  orbit.  The  scale  of  the  external  antennae 
is  large,  and  a  little  longer  than  the  rostrum  ;  its  external 
tooth  is  placed  at  the  distance  of  about  one-third  from  the 


VARYING    HIPPOLYTE.  287 

extremity.  The  thicker  filament  of  the  internal  antennae 
is  of  moderate  size,  and  is  but  slightly  curved,  instead  of 
being  abruptly  bent  at  right  angles,  as  in  H.  spinus  and 
some  other  species.  The  external  pedipalps  are  of  mode- 
rate length ;  the  terminal  joint  short,  flattened,  rounded, 
hairy,  and  furnished  with  minute  spines  on  its  inner 
margin.  The  first  pair  of  feet  very  short,  rather  thick ; 
the  second  pair  shorter  than  the  third,  and  the  wrist  with 
not  more  than  three  or  four  joints.  Abdomen  less  gib- 
bous than  in  some  species,  as  H.  Spinus  and  H.  CrancJiii. 
Middle  plate  of  the  tail  with  two  pairs  of  small  spines. 

Length  about  three-quarters  of  an  inch. 

The  usual  colour  is  a  beautiful  clear  green ;  but,  as  Dr. 
Leach  states,  "it  is  very  variable  in  colour,  occurring  with 
every  shade  of  green,  and  of  every  tint  between  reddish 
and  liver-brown." 

This  is  the  most  abundant  of  all  our  species  of  Hippolyte, 
though  probably  not  the  most  extensively  distributed. 
"It  is  found,"  says  Dr.  Leach,  "  in  profusion  in  pools 
amongst  the  rocks  on  the  south-western  coast  of  Devon 
and  Cornwall.*1  It  is  common  all  along  that  coast,  and  as 
far  as  Poole  Harbour  in  Dorsetshire  ;  and,  although  it  is 
not  mentioned  by  Mr.  Couch  in  his  Cornish  Fauna,  I  have 
received  specimens  of  it  from  that  gentleman  from  Pol- 
perro.  It  has  been  found  extensively  round  the  Irish 
coast.  Mr.  W.  Thompson  says,  "  It  has  been  taken 
commonly  by  Mr.  Hyndman  and  myself  in  the  rock  pools 
accessible  at  low-water  throughout  the  Down  coast,  and 
has  been  dredged  by  us  in  deep  water  on  the  north-east 
coast,  and  in  Killery  Bay,  Connemara.  Mr.  R.  Ball  has 
specimens  from  the  shores  about  Dublin." 

It  is  a  beautiful  and  elegant  species,  but  loses  its  lovely 
green  colour  soon  after  death. 


288 


DEC  A  POD  A. 

MACROURA. 


PALMMONIDJE. 


CRANCITS  HIPPOLYTE. 

Hippolyte  Cmnckii.     Leach. 

Specific  Character. — Rostrum  short,  incurved  at  the  base,  with  three  teeth 
above,  the  apex  emarginate,  bidentate,  the  upper  tooth  the  longer ;  beneath 
unarmed. 


Hippolyte  Cranchii, 


LEACH,  Malac.  Brit.  t.  xxxviii.  f.  17-21. — EDW.  Hist. 
Crust.  II.  p.  376. — COUCH,  Corn.  Faun. 


THE  carapace  is  short  and  rounded  ;  the  rostrum  short, 
raised,  and  somewhat  abruptly  incurved  at  the  base, 
where  it  is  broad,  and  armed  with  three  conspicuous  teeth ; 
the  apical  portion  straight,  bifid  at  the  extremity,  the 
lower  tooth  shorter  than  the  upper;  the  inferior  edge  is 
short,  and  without  any  tooth ;  there  is  no  tooth  above  the 
orbit.  The  scale  of  the  external  antennse  extends  to  more 
than  half  the  length  of  the  filaments  of  the  internal,  and 


CBANCH'S  HIPPOLYTE.  289 

the  marginal  tooth  is  terminal.  Internal  antennae  with 
the  thicker  filament  very  slightly  curved.  Anterior  feet 
extending  forwards  a  little  beyond  the  antennal  scale; 
second  pair  with  the  wrist  long,  and  formed  of  six  articu- 
lations. The  junction  of  the  thorax  and  abdomen  is 
very  gibbous,  the  process  on  the  posterior  margin  of  the 
third  segment  rounded,  and  but  little  prominent.  The 
middle  portion  of  the  tail  has  four  pairs  of  extremely 
minute  teeth,  so  small  as  to  be  discerned  with  difficulty. 

Length  about  three-quarters  of  an  inch. 

This  little  species,  which  is  about  the  size  of  A.  varians, 
may  be  at  once  distinguished  from  it  by  the  thicker  thorax, 
the  more  gibbous  abdomen,  the  strong  line  of  demarcation 
between  those  two  parts,  and  especially  by  the  form  of  the 
rostrum.  It  is  a  widely  extended  species,  and  in  some 
parts  abundant.  It  was  taken  first  by  Mr.  Cranch,  and 
afterwards  by  Mr.  Prideaux,  in  the  Kingsbridge  estuary ; 
it  is  also  admitted  into  Mr.  Couch's  Cornish  Fauna.  I  have 
received  it  from  Torbay,  and  from  Salcombe  Bay,  through 
the  kindness  of  Mrs.  Griffiths  and  Mr.  Alder:  it  was 
dredged  at  Poole  by  my  relative,  Mr.  Henry  Salter;  and 
I  have  specimens  taken  by  Professor  Forbes  and  Mr. 
M' Andrew  in  Loch  Fyne.  Mr.  Wm.  Thompson  gives  it 
as  an  Irish  species,  only  on  the  authority  of  a  specimen  in 
the  collection  of  Mr.  Vaughan  Thompson  :  it  is  exceed- 
ingly probable,  however,  that  it  will  be  again  found  on 
the  coasts  of  Ireland,  as  it  has  so  extensive  a  range  on 
those  of  England  and  Scotland. 


u 


290 


PAL/RMONIDyE. 


DEC  A  POD  A. 

MACROURA. 


PALJEMONIDM. 


THOMPSON'S  HIPPOLYTE. 
Hippolyte  Thompsoni.     Mihi. 

Specific  Cliaracter. — Rostrum  straight,  deep,  acute,  continuous  with  a  slight 
carina,  which  extends  from  near  the  posterior  margin  of  the  carapace  ;  furnished 
above  with  eight  teeth,  of  which  four,  more  distant  than  the  others,  are  situated 
on  the  carapace  ;  beneath,  with  three  minute  teeth  near  the  apex. 

THE  carapace  is  of  moderate  length,  the  surface  slightly 
scabrous  :  a  carina  commences  at  about  two- thirds  back- 
wards, and  extends  forwards  to  form  the  upper  portion  of 
the  rostrum,  which,  with  the  carina,  is  furnished  with  eight 
teeth,  directed  forwards,  of  which  four  are  situated  on  the 
carapace,  and  are  more  distant  from  each  other  than  those 
on  the  rostrum  itself;  the  inferior  portion  of  the  rostrum 
has  three  minute  teeth  placed  towards  the  apex,  which  is 
acute  and  simple.  The  scale  of  the  external  antennae  ex- 
tends to  more  than  half  the  length  of  the  internal,  and  the 
latter  have  the  filaments  slightly  curved  downwards,  and 
moderately  thick.  The  anterior  pair  of  feet  are  of  moderate 


THOMPSON'S  HIPPOLYTE.  291 

length ;  the  hand  thicker  than  the  wrist,  which  is  rather 
short,  and  has  but  few  articulations.  The  abdomen  is 
remarkably  gibbous,  and  the  anterior  segments  are  very 
slightly  scabrous  at  the  sides. 

Length  nearly  an  inch. 

Of  this  new  species  of  Hippolyte  I  have  seen  but  one 
specimen, — a  female  loaded  with  extruded  ova,  which  I 
received  from  my  friend  Mr.  W.  Thompson  of  Belfast,  the 
acute  and  successful  investigator  of  the  zoological  treasures 
of  his  own  country,  by  whose  labours  our  knowledge  of 
the  natural  history  of  that  part  of  the  United  Kingdom 
has  been  so  much  enriched,  and  to  whose  name  I  dedicate 
the  species.  It  was  obtained  by  that  gentleman,  with 
specimens  of  H.  Cmnchii,  on  the  north-west  coast  of 
Ireland. 

It  differs  from  H.  pandaliformis  in  the  form  of  the  ros- 
trum, which  is  shorter,  and  toothed  throughout  its  whole 
length,  as  well  as  in  its  general  figure,  which  in  the  present 
species  has  more  of  the  normal  aspect  of  the  genus,  and 
less  resemblance  to  the  more  typical  Pakemonidtz.  From 
H.  Cranckii  it  differs  in  the  longer,  straighter,  and  more 
toothed  rostrum,  and  in  the  less  gibbous  form  of  the  thorax 
and  of  the  abdomen.  With  no  other  species  could  it  be 
confounded,  even  at  the  first  glance. 


u  2 


292 


PAL.EMONIDJE. 


DEC  APOD  A. 
MACROURA. 


PALJEMONIDJE. 


PBIDEAUX'S  HIPPOLYTE. 

Hippolyte  Prideauxiana.      Leach. 

Specific  Character. — Rostrum  quite  straight,  acuminate,  above  unarmed,  beneath 
with  one  or  two  teeth  on  the  anterior  portion. 


Hippolyte  Prideauonana^ 

••t  •>•> 

„         Moom, 


LEACH,  Mai.  Brit.  t.  xxviii.  f.  1.3,  4,  5. 
EDW.  Hist.  des.  Crust.  II.  p.  372. 
LEACH,  1.  c.  f.  2 — EDW.  1.  c. 


THIS  little  species  very  much  resembles  ff.  varians ;  it 
differs  from  that  species,  however,  in  the  form  of  the  ros- 
trum, which  is  of  more  equal  breadth  throughout  the  prin- 
cipal part  of  its  length,  in  the  absence  of  any  tooth  on 
its  upper  side  and  of  the  deep  carina  on  the  lower. 

I  have  thought  it  right  to  include  the  animals  defined 
by  Dr.  Leach  under  the  above  specific  names,  as  one  spe- 
cies, being  unable  to  find  any  distinctive  characters  of 
sufficient  importance  to  warrant  their  separation.  I  have, 
therefore,  taken  Prideauxiana  as  the  normal  form,  and  as 
having  the  priority  in  nomenclature  ;  and  have  given 


PRIDEAUX'S    HIPPOLYTE.  293 

Moorii  merely  as  a  variety — a  view  which  Dr.  Edwards 
had  already  taken  in  his  "  History  of  Crustacea,"  although 
it  still  remains  to  be  proved  which  of  the  two  forms  of 
rostrum  is,  on  account  of  the  comparative  frequency  of 
occurrence,  to  he  considered  as  normal. 

The  wrist  of  the  second  pair  of  legs  has  only  two  short 
and  one  long  articulation  ;  the  ahdomen  is  remarkably  bent 
at  the  third  segment.  The  whole  animal  is  smaller  than 
H.  varians,  and  of  a  reddish  brown  colour. 

This  is  certainly  a  very  rare  species,  and  is  not  mentioned 
in  Mr.  Thompson's  Irish  Fauna,  nor  in  that  of  Cornwall 
by  Mr.  Couch.  I  have  received  it,  however,  from  the 
neighbouring  coast  of  Devonshire. 

The  vignette  below  appears  to  be  a  representation  of  the 
Common  Shrimp  (Crangon  vulgaris),  and  was  taken  from 
a  tesselated  pavement  discovered  at  Cirencester  in  1783. 
( Vetust.  Mon.  vol.  ii.) 


294 


DECAPOD  A. 

MACROURA. 


PALJEMONIDM. 


Hippolyte  pandaliformis.     M  i  hi . 

Character. — Kostrum  extending  beyond  the  scale  of  the  antennae,  nearly 
straight,  slightly  turned  upwards,  with  seven  teeth  on  the  upper  and  three  on  the 
lower  edge  ;  thicker  filament  of  the  internal  antennae  moderately  curved. 

THE  carapace  in  this  species  is  evenly  rounded,  with  a 
slight  carina  on  the  anterior  third,  passing  into  the  ros- 
trum, which  is  nearly  straight,  but  a  little  turned  upwards 
towards  the  extremity,  and  extending  beyond  the  an- 
tennal  scale  ;  it  is  furnished  above  with  seven  acute  teeth, 
of  which  three  are  on  the  carina  of  the  carapace,  and 
the  remainder  on  the  free  portion ;  beneath  are  three 
similar  teeth,  and  the  apex  is  bifid,  the  upper  point  pro- 
jecting beyond  the  lower.  The  eyes  are  remarkably  large, 
as  in  Pandalus  annulicornis.  The  external  antennae  have 
the  long  filament  longer  than  the  body  ;  the  scale  is  rather 
narrow,  particularly  anteriorly,  with  long  cilia  on  the  outer 
edge,  and  externally  a  small  tooth  near  the  extremity. 
The  thick  filament  of  the  internal  antenna?  is  of  moderate 


HIPPOLYTE     PANDALIFORMIS.  295 

size  and  slightly  curved ;  the  external  pedipalps  slender 
and  pediform  ;  the  anterior  pair  of  feet  about  two- thirds 
the  length  of  the  second  ;  the  wrist  of  the  latter  six-jointed, 
the  third  joint  about  twice  the  length  of  each  of  the 
others  ;  the  remaining  legs  long  and  slender.  The  abdo- 
men is  more  slender  than  in  any  other  species  of  Hippolyte 
with  which  I  am  acquainted ;  the  terminal  joint  narrow 
and  acutely  pointed. 

Total  length  an  inch  and  a  half. 

The  resemblance  of  this  species  to  Pandalus  annulicornis 
is  so  remarkable,  that  I  have  given  it  a  specific  name  in 
accordance  with  that  relation,  in  order  to  record  its  pro- 
bable situation  as  leading  from  the  normal  forms  of  the 
genus  towards  Pandalus.  It  is  strikingly  abnormal  as 
regards  its  own  genus.  The  general  slenderness  of  the 
whole  body,  the  even  form  of  the  carapace,  the  length  and 
form  of  the  rostrum,  the  length  of  the  legs  and  antennae, 
all  exhibit  a  marked  tendency  in  the  direction  alluded  to. 
It  is,  however,  in  all  its  essential  characters,  a  true  Hip- 
polyte. 

This  constitutes  another  interesting  addition  to  our  native 
Crustacea,  which  we  owe  to  the  labours  of  Mr.  M' Andrew 
and  Professor  Forbes,  by  whom  it  was  dredged  in  Loch 
Fyne,  at  a  depth  of  about  twenty  fathoms. 

I  have  two  specimens,  for  which  I  am  indebted  to  those 
gentlemen,  and  this  is  the  only  instance  in  which  its 
occurrence  has  been  recorded. 


DEC  APOD  A. 
MACROURA. 


PALMMONIDJE. 


GENUS   PANDA LUS,  LEACH. 


A  STAC  US. 

PAL^EMON. 

PONTOPHILUS. 

PANTDALUS. 


Fabr. 

Risso. 

Id. 

Leach,  Latr.,  Edw. 


Generic  character. — External  antenna  longer  than  the  body,  the 
antennal  scale  unidentate  on  the  outer  margin.  Internal  antennae 
with  two  filaments,  the  external  one  thicker;  basal  joint  of  the 
peduncle  hollowed  above  for  the  lodgment  of  the  eyes.  External 
pedipalps  slender,  pediform.  First  pair  of  feet  slender,  shorter 
than  the  others  ;  the  terminal  joint  styliform,  simple ;  second  pair 
filiform,  didactyle,  unequal ;  one  much  longer  and  more  slender 
than  the  other,  both  with  the  wrist  and  arm  multiarticulate ;  third, 
fourth,  and  fifth  pairs  of  feet,  slender,  slightly  diminishing  in 
length.  Carapace  armed  with  a  long  rostrum,  the  carina  of  which 
extends  half  way  to  the  posterior  margin  of  the  carapace,  the 
rostrum  curved  upwards,  and  denticulate  above  and  below.  Abdo- 
men with  the  third  joint  gibbous,  the  upper  and  posterior  margin 
produced  backwards. 

I  HAVE  always  considered  this  genus  as  affording  a  dis- 
tinct passage  from  the  genus  Hippolyte  to  Paleemon ;  a  view 
of  its  relations,  which  has  received  an  important  confirmation 
in  the  discovery  of  the  H.  pandaliformis,  which  may  be 
considered  as  the  osculant  species  on  that  side.  Like 
Hippolyte  it  has  but  two  filaments  to  the  internal  antennae 
and  the  carpus  multi-articulate  ;  so  that,  in  fact,  it  resem- 
bles that  genus  in  its  essential  characters  even  more  nearly 
than  Palamon. 


PANDULUS    ANNULICORNLS. 


297 


DEC  APOD  A. 

MACROURA. 


PAL^EMONID^E. 


Pandalus  annulicornis.     Leach. 

Specific  Character. — Rostrum  the  length  of  the  carapace  ;  anterior  half  without 
teeth  above,  excepting  a  small  one  close  to  the  apex. 

Pandalus  annulicornis.  LEACH,  Malac.  Brit.  t.  xl. — LATR.  Encycl.  Meth. — 

LAM.  Anim.  sans  vert.  V.  p.  203. — EDW.  Hist,  des 
Crust.  II.  p.  384. 

THE  carapace  of  Pandalus  annulicornis  resembles  strongly 
that  of  the  genus  Paltemon.  The  rostrum,  as  in  that  genus, 
is  very  long  ;  it  is  considerably  turned  upwards  towards  its 
extremity ;  the  carina  commences  about  half-way  towards 
the  posterior  margin  of  the  carapace,  and  it  is  finely  toothed 
to  nearly  half  of  the  free  portion  of  the  rostrum,  the  re- 
mainder being  without  teeth  above,  excepting  a  minute  one 
just  above  the  apex ;  beneath,  it  has  five  distinct  teeth. 
The  eyes  are  remarkably  large.  The  external  antenna? 


298 


PAJ^EMONIDJE. 


have  very  long  filaments,  which  are  marked  with  alternate 
rings  of  dark  and  light  colour  through  their  whole  length  ; 
the  base  cylindrical,  and  the  scale  diminishing  in  breadth 
forwards,  with  a  small  tooth  on  the  exterior  margin  at  the 
extremity.  The  internal  antennae  have  but  two  filaments, 
the  external  of  which  is  the  thicker ;  the  base  is  hollowed 
to  receive  the  eyes,  and  there  is,  at  the  anterior  margin  of 
this  excavation,  a  fringe  of  hairs,  which  covers  the  inferior 
part  of  the  eyes,  and  affords  them  protection.  The  ex- 
ternal pedipalps  have  the  basal  joint  hollowed  above  the 
terminal  joint,  furnished  with  stiff  hairs  and  small  spines. 
The  anterior  feet  are  simple,  slightly  curved,  the  basal 
joint  cylindrical,  the  remainder  styliform,  and  acute  at  the 
termination.  The  second  pair  of  feet  are  of  very  unequal 
length  and  size ;  one  being  very  slender,  very  long,  the 
wrist  and  arm  multi-articulate,  the  didactyle  hand  very 
minute ;  the  other  thicker,  shorter,  likewise  didactyle,  and 
with  the  arm  and  wrist  multi-articulate  ;  the  remaining 
feet  nearly  of  equal  length,  and  simple  ;  the  terminal  joint 
furnished  with  a  row  of  spines  beneath.  The  abdomen 
resembles  that  of  Hippolyte  in  the  gibbous  form  of  the 
third  segment ;  the  centre  piece  of  the  tail  has  three  pairs 
of  small  teeth  on  its  anterior  half. 

The  usual  length  is  from  two  inches  to  two  inches  and 
a  half. 

It  is  of  a  reddish  grey  colour,  curiously  dotted  and  marked 
with  deeper  red. 

At  first  sight  this  species  may  be  readily  mistaken  for  a 
common  prawn ;  but  a  closer  examination  will  shew  that 
its  structural  relations  are  much  nearer  to  Hippolyte  than 
to  Palamon.  Its  distinction  from  the  prawn  appears  to 
have  struck  several  persons  about  the  same  time.  It 
was  first  discovered,  according  to  Dr.  Leach,  by  the 


PANDALUS    ANNULICORNIS.  299 

Rev.  Dr.  Fleming,  in  Zetland,  and  in  St.  Andrew's  Bay, 
Scotland  ;  it  was  also  observed  by  Montagu  on  the  coast 
of  Devon  ;  and  by  Mrs.  Dawson  Turner,  who  noticed  it  at 
Yarmouth,  and  pointed  it  out  to  Mr.  J.  D.  C.  Sowerby 
as  distinct  from  the  common  prawn.  "  It  is  used,"  says 
Dr.  Leach,  "  at  Yarmouth  as  an  article  of  food ;  and 
is  at  that  place  so  much  esteemed  for  the  table,  as  to 
afford  constant  employment  during  the  summer  season  to 
several  fishermen,  who  take  it  in  abundance  at  a  consider- 
able distance  from  the  shore,  and  name  it  from  that 
circumstance  the  sea- shrimp." 

The  extent  of  the  range  of  this  species  is  very  remark- 
able. Dr.  Milne  Edwards  mentions  its  being  an  inhabitant 
of  Iceland.  We  see  above  that  Dr.  Fleming  obtained  it  at 
Zetland ;  I  have  specimens  taken  by  Mr.  M'Andrew  and 
Professor  Forbes  about  the  same  locality ;  and  it  is  found 
commonly  on  the  southern  coasts  of  England.  Mr.  Couch 
admits  it  into  his  Cornish  Fauna,  and  gives  it  the  ex- 
pressive name  of  "  jiEsop-shrimp "  (another  proof  of  its 
affinity  to  Hippolyte).  I  have  specimens  from  Poole 
Harbour,  in  Dorsetshire,  and  on  the  Norfolk  coast  it  is 
constantly  taken  and  sold  as  a  "  prawn."  I  have  occa- 
sionally known  it  brought  to  the  London  markets,  where, 
however,  it  is  usually  seen  of  small  size.  As  an  Irish 
species,  it  is  stated  to  occur  in  Mr.  J.  Vaughan  Thompson's 
collection;  and  Mr.  William  Thompson  adds, — "  It  has  been 
taken  commonly  by  Mr.  Hyndman  and  myself  in  the  rock 
pools  accessible  at  low  water  throughout  the  Down  coast, 
and  has  been  dredged  by  us  in  deep  water  on  the  north- 
east coast,  and  in  Killery  Bay,  Conuemara.  Mr.  R.  Ball 
has  specimens  from  the  shores  about  Dublin." 


DEC  APOD  A. 
MACROURA. 


PALSEMONIDtf. 


GENUS  PAL/EMON.  FABB. 


ASTACUS.  Pennant. 

PAL-EMON.  Fabr.,  Latr.,  Lam.,  Leach,  Edw. 

Generic  character. — External  antennce  placed  beneath,  and  a 
little  to  the  outer  side  of  the  internal ;  the  lamelliform  palp  very 
large,  nearly  oval,  rounded  and  ciliate  at  the  apex  and  armed  with 
a  spine  near  the  extremity  of  the  outer  margin.  Internal  an- 
tennae inserted  above  the  external ;  the  first  joint  of  the  peduncle 
very  large,  depressed,  excavated  on  its  upper  side  to  receive  the 
eyes,  and  armed  on  the  outer  side  with  a  strong  spine;  the  two 
following  joints  large  and  cylindrical,  the  last  bearing  three  setse 
of  which  two  are  very  long,  and  the  other  very  short  and  curved. 
External  pedipalps  of  moderate  length,  pediform,  slender,  terminat- 
ing in  a  slightly  curved  nail.  First  pair  of  feet  very  small  and 
slender ;  hand  didactyle :  second  pair  also  didactyle,  much  larger 
than  the  former;  the  remaining  pairs  simple,  monodactyle.  Cara- 
pace of  moderate  size,  broad,  terminating  in  a  long,  laterally  flat- 
tened rostrum,  which  extends  usually  beyond  the  peduncles  of 
the  antennae.  Eyes  large  and  projecting.  Abdomen  large,  dimi- 
nishing regularly  towards  the  tail,  and  rounded  on  the  upper 
surface  :  the  terminal  segment,  which  forms  the  middle  portion 
of  the  tail,  triangular.  Abdominal  false  feet  very  large ; 
those  of  the  first  pair  furnished  with  a  large  ciliated  scale,  and 
a  much  smaller  one;  the  others  with  two  scales,  which  are  also 
distinctly  ciliated. 

ALTHOUGH  most  of  the  species  of  this  genus  are  of 
moderate  size,  there  are  some  inhabiting  the  tropical  re- 
gions which  may  almost  rival  the  larger  Astacidtc.  The 


GENUS    PALyEMON. 


301 


Palamon  Carcinus,  for  instance,  sometimes  reaches  to  nearly 
a  foot  in  length,  and  P.  Jamaicensis  is  nearly  as  large. 
The  common  prawn,  P.  serratus,  is  the  species  best  known 
and  most  esteemed  in  our  climate ;  but  a  very  careful 
examination  of  all  the  means  within  my  reach,  has  es- 
tablished in  my  mind,  very  satisfactorily,  the  existence  of 
four  distinct  British  species  of  Palfemon^  forming  one  ad- 
ditional to  those  before  denned. 


302 


DEC  APOD  A. 

MACROURA. 


PALJBMONIDJB. 


COMMON  PRAWN. 

Palamon  serratus. 


Specific  Character. — Rostrum  extending  considerably  beyond  the  antennal 
scale  ;  turned  upwards  anteriorly  ;  bifid  at  the  extremity ;  above,  armed  with 
seven  or  eight  teeth,  the  anterior  third  unarmed  ;  beneath,  with  five  or  six 
teeth. 

PENN.  Brit.  Zool.  IV.  t.  xvi.  f.  28,  p.  19. 

HEKBST.  II.  t.  xxv.  f.  1. 

LATR.  Gen.  Crust.  I.  p.  54. — LEACH,  Edin.  Encycl. 

VII.  401. 

FABR.  Supp.  p.  604 — LEACH,  Trans.  Linn.  Soc.  XI. 
348.— Mai.  Brit.  XXIV.  t.  xliii.  f.  1-10.— EDW. 
Hist.  Nat.  des  Crust.  II.  p.  389. 

THE  carapace  of  the  common  prawn  is  even,  rounded,  and 
furnished  anteriorly  with  two  points,  one  above  and  the 
other  beneath  the  peduncle  of  the  external  antennae  ;  the 
rostrum  is  of  great  length,  the  anterior  half  ascending  ; 


Astacus  serratus, 
Cancer  squilla, 
Palcemon      „ 

serratus. 


PAL.EMON     SERRATUS.  303 

above  armed  with  seven  or  eight  teeth  (usually  seven, 
rarely  six),  which  are  confined  to  the  posterior  portion,  the 
anterior  third  being  slender  and  unarmed ;  the  extremity 
bifid,  the  inferior  point  being  the  longer ;  beneath  armed 
with  four  or  five  teeth  (usually  five).  The  eyes  are  large 
and  round.  Of  the  three  filaments  of  the  internal  (supe- 
rior) antennae,  the  shortest  scarcely  extends  to  the  ex- 
tremity of  the  rostrum  ;  the  others  are  more  than  twice 
as  long.  The  external  antennse  are  very  long,  being 
half  as  long  again  as  the  animal  from  the  tail  to  the 
extremity  of  the  rostrum  ;  the  scale  with  the  sides  nearly 
parallel,  anteriorly  and  posteriorly  obliquely  truncate, 
forming  a  long  rhomboid  ;  the  inner  edge  furnished  with 
long  hairs.  The  first  pair  of  feet  very  slender,  ordinarily 
bent  upon  itself;  the  hand  and  fingers  together  not  nearly 
as  long  as  the  wrist ;  the  second  pair  extend  forwards  to 
the  end  of  the  rostrum  ;  the  hand  rounded,  elongate ;  the 
fingers  slender,  as  long  as  the  hand ;  the  hand  and  fingers 
together  twice  as  long  as  the  wrist ;  the  remaining  pairs 
slender  and  simple.  The  abdominal  false  feet  very  long ; 
the  terminal  joint  of  the  abdomen  narrowed  forwards,  with 
two  long  slender  terminal  teeth,  and  two  pairs  of  small 
teeth  on  the  sides.  Caudal  laminae  furnished  with  long 
hairs  on  the  terminal  margin. 

Ordinary  length  upwards  of  four  inches. 

Colour  bright  grey,  spotted  and  lined  with  darker  purplish 
grey. 

This  species,  which  is  so  well  known  as  a  favourite  and 
delicate  article  of  food,  is  found  in  vast  numbers  on  all  the 
coasts  of  this  island.  It  appears  from  various  accounts  that 
it  approaches  the  shore  in  its  young  state,  and  multitudes 
of  them  are  taken  in  shrimp-nets,  and  sold  as  shrimps  on 
some  parts  of  the  coast.  I  found  that  at  Bognor  the 


304 

fishermen  consider  them,  when  young,  as  a  distinct  species, 
and  assert  that,  at  certain  seasons,  they  drive  the  true 
prawns  from  their  ordinary  place  of  resort.  The  pro- 
bability is  that  at  the  season  when  the  young  ones  have 
arrived  at,  a  certain  size,  they  separate  themselves  from  the 
older  ones,  which  at  that  period  of  the  year  retire  further 
from  the  shore.  At  Poole  I  have  found  the  young  ones  of 
this  species  associated  with  two  other  species  of  Palamon, 
and  the  three  are  ordinarily  sold  there  under  the  name  of 
"  cup-shrimps,"  being  measured  in  small  cups,  instead  of 
being  sold  by  tale,  as  they  are  when  larger.  When  o 
middle  size  they  still  retain  the  name  of  shrimps  at  that 
place,  and  are  only  called  prawns  when  they  acquire  larger 
dimensions. 

In  the  adult  condition  they  frequent  rocky  parts  of  the 
coast,  delighting  in  still  transparent  water,  where  they  may 
be  seen  in  numerous  companies,  disporting,  in  the  most 
elegant  and  beautiful  manner,  amongst  the  long  fuel  which 
wave  in  the  tide. 

Prawns  are  sometimes  taken  in  bag-nets,  suspended  from 
a  circular  ring  of  iron,  at  the  end  of  a  pole  ;  but  in  many 
parts,  the  finest  are  caught  in  pots,  resembling  lobster-pots, 
but  smaller,  and  made  of  a  closer  fabric.  At  Bognor  I 
found  that  besides  the  baited  pots  or  traps,  each  fisherman 
had  a  store-pot,  into  which  he  transferred  the  prawns,  when 
he  went  his  round  of  the  baited  pots,  and  kept  them  there 
until  they  were  wanted. 

They  are  found  with  the  ovaries  filled  with  spawn,  and 
with  the  abdominal  false  feet  loaded  with  excluded  spawn 
at  all  seasons  of  the  year.  They  are  chiefly  obtained 
for  the  London  markets  off  the  Isle  of  Wight  and  Hamp- 
shire coast ;  but  they  are  much  deteriorated  by  the  time 
which  elapses  after  their  capture,  before  they  can  be  pro- 
cured in  the  metropolis. 


PAT^MON    SQUILLA.  305 

DEC  APOD  A.  PALMMONIDM. 

MACROURA. 


Palamon  Squilla.      Fabr. 

Specific  Character. — Rostrum  nearly  straight ;  the  apex  emarginate  ;  above  with 
seven  or  eight  teeth,  of  which  two  are  on  the  carapace,  and  the  third  immediately 
the  ocular  notch  ;  beneath  with  three  teeth. 


Cancer  Squilla,  LINN.  Syst.  Nat.  I.  1051. 

Axtacus       „  FABR.  Ent.  Syst.  II.  p.  485. 

I\il(£inon    „  FABR.   Suppl.   Ent.  Syst.  p.  403.— LATR.  Hist,  des 

Crust,  et  des  Ins.  VI.  p.  257. — LEACH,  Edinb.  Enc. 

VII.  p.  432.— Malac.  Brit.  t.  xliii.  f.  11-13.— EDW. 

Hist,  des  Crust.  IV.  p.  390. — COUCH,  Corn.  Faun. 

p.  80. — W.  THOMPSON,  Crust,  of  Ireland. 

THIS  species  differs  from  the  former  in  a  few  distinct, 
but,  with  one  exception,  not  very  tangible  characters.  The 
whole  animal  is  much  smaller,  being  not  more  than  half  the 
length  ;  the  first  pair  of  feet  are  shorter  in  proportion,  and 
the  second  pair  less  robust.  But  it  is  in  the  rostrum  that 
the  principal  and  most  obvious  distinctive  characters  exist. 
This  part  is  almost  straight,  having,  however,  a  very  slight 
curve  upwards  towards  the  extremity ;  it  has  seven  or 
eight  teeth  on  the  upper  side,  and  three  on  the  under ;  but 

x 


306 

the  number  alone,  although  very  constant,  scarcely  con- 
stitutes so  true  and  certain  a  criterion  as  the  fact  that  of 
the  upper  teeth  two  are  invariably  placed  on  the  median 
line  of  the  carapace,  posterior  to  the  base  of  the  rostrum, 
and  the  third  immediately  over  the  margin  of  the  ocular 
notch.  The  upper  teeth  are  very  acute,  spiniform,  and 
directed  very  much  forwards.  Those  of  the  under  side  are 
broader  at  the  base,  triangular,  and  the  posterior  one 
slightly  falcate.  The  apex  of  the  rostrum  is  bifid,  the 
inferior  point  being  the  longer. 

Of  fourteen  specimens  examined  I  found  the  teeth  on 
the  upper  and  under  side  of  the  rostrum  as  follows : — Seven 
had  f,  five  -3-,  one  f,  and  one  i,  so  that  the  normal  number 


is  i  or  f . 


The  total  length,  from  the  rostrum  to  the  tail  inclusive, 
of  the  largest  specimens  I  have  examined,  was  two  inches 
one  line. 

This  species  is  pretty  widely  distributed  along  our 
coasts.  I  have  obtained  it  from  Ireland  through  the  kind- 
ness of  Colonel  Portlock  ;  and  Mr.  W.  Thompson  records 
it  as  common  on  the  shore  of  Belfast  Lough,  in  rock  pools, 
on  the  Down  coast,  as  well  as  in  deep  water.  He  also 
mentions  having  met  with  it  commonly  in  rock  pools  about 
Ballantrae,  Ayrshire.  It  occurs  on  the  Cornish  and  Devon- 
shire coast,  but  Mr.  Couch  considers  it  rare  in  the  former 
county,  although  Dr.  Leach  mentions  it  as  very  abundant 
in  the  latter.  At  Poole,  in  Dorsetshire,  it  forms  a  con- 
siderable proportion  of  the  "  cup-shrimps,"  a  name  given 
there  to  the  young  prawns  of  three  different  species,  which 
are  sold  by  measure. 


PALJBMON    LEACHII.  307 

DECAPODA.  PALMMONIDJE. 

MACEOURA. 


Palamon  Leackii. 

Specific  character. — Rostrum  nearly  straight,  with  five  or  six  teeth  above,  and 
three  beneath  ;  one  only  of  the  former  situated  behind  the  line  of  the  ocular 
notch  ;  apex  generally  emarginatc. 

AMONGST  the  smaller  Pal&monida  found  in  Poole  Har- 
bour, to  which  I  have  already  alluded  as  being  sold  there 
under  the  name  of  "  cup-shrimps,"  there  are  found  a  con- 
siderable number  which  differ  materially  in  the  form  of 
the  rostrum,  as  well  as  in  the  number  of  teeth  with  which 
it  is  furnished,  from  either  of  the  species  hitherto  described. 
I  have  thought  right  to  describe  it  as  a  distinct  species, 
which  I  cannot  doubt  to  be  correct.  It  differs  from 
P.  Squilla  in  the  smaller  number  of  the  teeth  in  the 
upper  crest  of  the  rostrum,  and  in  the  fact  that  one  of  those 
teeth  only  is  placed  posterior  to  the  ocular  notch.  From 
P.  varians  it  is  more  obviously  distinct. 

Of  twenty  specimens  taken  promiscuously,  the  number 
of  teeth  on  the  upper  and  under  edges  of  the  rostrum  were 
as  follows : — ten  had  f ,  seven  J,  two  £,  and  one  had  only 
two  teeth  beneath.  The  normal  number,  therefore,  may 

be  considered  as  §. 

x  2 


308 

It  may  perhaps  appear,  without  a  careful  comparison  of 
numerous  specimens  of  both  species,  that  the  characters 
above  named  are  scarcely  sufficient  to  warrant  their  se- 
paration ;  but  it  happens  that  an  additional  distinctive 
character  obtains  invariably,  associated  with  the  different 
number  of  the  rostral  teeth.  The  rostrum  in  the  present 
species  is  covered  with  innumerable  reddish  dots,  which 
continue  to  be  very  visible  from  their  opacity,  even  after 
all  colour  has  been  removed  from  long  immersion  in  spirit. 
In  P.  Squilla  there  are  no  such  coloured  dots. 

I  have  given  to  this  species  the  name  of  my  lamented 
friend,  the  distinguished  illustrator  of  British  Carcinology, 
the  late  William  Elford  Leach. 


DEC  A  POD A 

MACROURA 


PALJSJVJON    VARIANS. 


309 


1'AL/EMONIDJE 


Palfpmon    Varians.     Leach. 

haracter. — Rostrum  perfectly  straight,  the  apex  entire  ;  above  with  four 
to  six  teeth,  beneath  with  two.  Scale  of  the  external  antennae  rounded  at 
the  apex. 

Pal&mon   varians,  LEACH,  Edinb.   Enc.  VII.   p.  401.   431. — Id.   Trans. 

Lin.  Soc.  XI.  p.  349.— Id.  Malac.  Brit.   t.  xliii.  f. 
14-16.— EDW.  Hist,  des  Crust.  IV.  p.  391. 

THE  absolute  restriction  to  two  teeth  on  the  inferior 
crest  of  the  rostrum  in  this  species,  would  distinguish  it 
from  all  other  British  species  of  Palamon,  even  without  the 
additional  characters  of  the  small  number  of  teeth  on  the 
upper  crest,  and  the  entire  apex.  The  whole  rostrum  is 
perfectly  straight,  lanceolate,  acute  at  the  apex,  as  long  as 
the  scale  of  the  external  antenna? ;  one  of  the  teeth  on  the 
upper  crest  is  always  placed  a  little  behind  the  ocular 
notch.  These  teeth  are  generally  four  in  number,  some- 
times five,  very  rarely  six  ;  beneath  there  are  never  more 
than  two  teeth  ;  I  have  seen  one  specimen  in  which  there 
was  only  one.  The  external  antennae  are  of  moderate 
length,  not  much  exceeding  that  of  the  body ;  the  scale 
anteriorly  rounded,  in  which  character  it  differs  from 
P.  serratus.  The  hand  of  the  anterior  pair  of  feet  is 
slightly  tumid  ;  the  upper  finger  hairy. 


310 


PALJEMONID^E. 


This  species  is  less  widely  distributed,  as  far  as  we  can 
at  present  judge,  than  either  of  the  former  ones.  It  is, 
however,  found  on  the  Devonshire  and  Dorsetshire  coast, 
and  onwards  as  far  as  that  of  Norfolk.  Mr.  Couch  does 
not  include  it  in  his  Cornish  Fauna.  Mr.  Thompson  states 
that  a  few  specimens  have  been  taken  in  Belfast  and 
Strangford  Loughs,  and  I  have  received  it  myself  from 
Ireland  through  the  kindness  of  Col.  Portlock. 


The  vignette  consists  of  several  variations  of  the  rostrum 
in  three  species  of  Palsemon.  The  first  three  on  the  left 
are  of  P.  Squilla.  The  three  in  the  middle  belong  to  P. 
serratus,  and  the  three  on  the  right  to  P.  Leachii. 


DECAPOD  A . 
MACROURA 


GENUS  PASIPH^EA.  SAV. 

ALPHEUS.  Risso. 

PASIPHAA..  Savigny,  Risso,  Desmar.  Latr.  Leach,  Edvv. 

Generic  character. — External  antennae  placed  beneath  the  in- 
ternal ;  the  basal  joint  of  the  peduncle  narrower  than  the  succeed- 
ing one.  Internal  antennae  with  the  peduncle  slender,  and  ter- 
minated by  two  filaments,  one  of  which  is  considerably  longer  than 
the  other.  External  pedipalps  very  long,  slender,  and  pediform  ; 
furnished  at  the  base  with  a  lamellar  ciliated  palp.  First  and  se- 
cond pairs  of  legs  didactyle,  rather  robust,  nearly  of  equal  length  ; 
the  fingers  slender  and  curved  ;  third,  fourth,  and  fifth  pairs  very 
slender,  monodactyle,  the  fourth  pair  the  shortest.  Carapace  very 
much  elongated,  compressed,  narrowed  anteriorly.  Abdomen  very 
long,  much  compressed ;  the  fifth  segment  broad  and  squared  at 
the  lateral  margin ;  the  sixth  very  long ;  the  seventh  narrow  and 
wedge-shaped  ;  the  false  feet  of  the  first  segment  with  the  filaments 
rudimentary,  the  others  with  two  equal. 

The  history  of  this  remarkable  genus  has  hitherto  been 
involved  in  some  obscurity.  In  the  description  of  our 
species  I  have  given  some  reasons  for  believing  that  as  yet 
one  species  only  is  known. 


3J2 

DEC  A  POD  A. 

MACROURA 


Pasiphaa  Sivado, 

Specific  character.—  External  caudal  laminae  longer  than  the   internal,  whicl 
are  longer  than  the  middle  one. 

?  Alpheus  Sivado,  Risso.  Crust,  de  Nice,  t.  iii.  f.  4.  p.  93. — DKSMAR.  Con- 
sid.  sur  les  Crust,  p.  240. — LATH.  Regn.  Anim.  deCur. 
IV.  p.  99. 

?  Paidphcea     „  Risso,   Hist.  Nat.  de  1'Eur.  Merid.   V.  p.  81.  — EDW. 

Hist.  Nat.  des   Crust.  IV.  p.  426. —  GUER.  Iconog.  du 
Reg.  Anim.  (Crust.)   t.  xxii.  f.  3. — THOMPSON,  Ann. 
Nat   Hist.  V.  p.  256. 
LEACH,  MSS.  in  Mus.  Brit.— EDW.  1.  c.  p.  426. 


Savignii^ 

brevirostris,    EDW.  1.  c.  p.  426. 


THE  general  form  of  this  remarkable  species  distinguishes 
it  at  first  sight  from  every  other  known  Crustacean.  The 
whole  body  is  exceedingly  compressed  laterally,  and  the 
carapace  elongated  and  somewhat  attenuated  forwards. 
There  is  scarcely  a  perceptible  rostrum  ;  but  immediately 
behind  the  anterior  margin  of  the  carapace,  is  a  small 
triangular  tooth,  with  the  point  turned  forwards,  and  a 
similar,  one,  but  smaller,  on  each  side  just  above  the  origin 


PASIPHJ^A     SIVADO. 


313 


of  the   superior   or    internal   antennae.     The    superior  an- 
tennse  have  a  cylindrical  peduncle,  the  basal  joint  of  which 
is  hollowed  for  the  lodgement  of  the  eyes ;  the  filament  is 
double.      The    external  or  inferior  antennae  are  placed  im- 
mediately beneath  the  former ;  the  peduncle  is  cylindrical, 
terminating  in  two  filaments,  one  of  which  is  about  as  long- 
as  the  body,   the  other   extremely  short ;  the  lamina  or 
scale  is  narrow-ovate,  and  ciliated  along  the  inner  margin. 
The  eyes  are  much  larger  than  their  peduncles.     The  ex- 
ternal pedipalps  are  long,  slender,  and  pediform,  each  fur- 
nished with   a  long  palp  which  is  a  little  thicker  than  it 
and  about  half  its  length.     The  first  pair  of  feet  are  rather 
more  robust  than  the   second,  the  hand  thicker  in  the  mid- 
dle, the  fingers  shorter  than  the  hand,  and  curved  at  the 
points  which  are  acute,  and  cross  each  other  when  closed  ; 
the  arm  is  furnished  with  a  series  of  short  remote  teeth  ; 
the  second  pair  are  ordinarily  rather  longer  than  the  first, 
more  slender,  the  fingers  as  long  as  the  hand,  and  furnished 
along  their  prehensile   edge  with  a  dense  series   of  short, 
stiff  hairs.     The  third  pair  is  extremely  slender,  filiform, 
and  simple  ;  the  fourth  pair,  by  much  the  shortest,  being 
not  more  than  half  the  length  of  the  fifth,  the  penultimate 
joint  furnished  on  its  inner  margin  with  a  brush  of  stiff 
hairs,  and  the  terminal  joint  ciliated  ;  the  fifth  pair  very 
long  and  slender,  the  terminal  joint  ovate,  furnished  with  a 
lash  of  hairs  of  twice  its  length.     The  abdomen  is  very 
long  and  much  compressed ;    the    second   segment  broad 
and  rounded ;   the  fifth  broad  and  squared  at  the  lateral 
margin ;   the    sixth   remarkably  long  and  narrowed  ;    the 
seventh  or  central  lamina  of  the  tail  very  narrow  and  wedge- 
shaped.     The  external  laminse  of  the  tail  are  longer  than 
the  internal,  which  are  intermediate  in  length  between   the 
former  and  the  median  lamina  or  seventh  abdominal  segment. 


314 


PEN^EAD^E. 


The  abdominal  false  feet  have  two  equal  filaments,  with  the 
exception  of  the  first  pair,  of  which  one  of  the  filaments  is 
extremely  small  or  rudimentary.  The  eggs  are  remarkably 
large  and  not  numerous. 

The  colour  of  the  Mediterranean  species  described  by 
Risso,  and  which  I  believe  to  be  identical  with  this,  is  thus 
given  by  that  author: — The  body  is  white,  slightly  iri- 
descent, transparent,  banded  with  red  at  every  articulation  ; 
the  eyes  black  ;  the  antennae,  pedipalps,  and  feet  red,  and 
the  caudal  scales  dotted  with  the  same  colour. 

Total  length  of  specimens  from  the  Bristol  Channel  about 
three  inches. 

I  have  already  alluded  to  the  obscurity  in  which  this 
genus  has  been  involved  ;  and  which  has  arisen,  in  great 
measure,  from  the  extremely  erroneous  figure  given  by 
Risso  in  his  "  Histoire  des  Crustaces  de  Nice,"  &c.  This 
figure  in  fact  is  so  bad,  that  it  affords  no  ground  whatever 
for  any  determination  of  the  species  :  it  is  indeed  much  to 
be  regretted  that  in  a  work  in  which  so  many  interesting 
species  were  first  described,  the  figures  are  almost  univer- 
sally so  imperfect  as  to  afford  no  specific  character  which 
can  be  at  all  depended  upon.  Savigny,  in  his  masterly 
"  Memoires  sur  les  Animaux  sans  Vertebres,"  establishes 
the  genus  by  name,  but  without  any  description,  retaining 
the  specific  name  of  Sivado  after  Risso.  Leach,  who  ap- 
pears from  some  other  circumstances  to  have  been  unac- 
quainted with  Risso's  earlier  work,  gives  to  a  specimen  in 
the  British  Museum  the  name  of  P.  Samgnii,  but  he  has 
not,  as  far  as  I  am  aware,  published  any  account  of  it. 
Milne  Edwards,  upon  the  credit  of  Basso's  figure,  has  con- 
sidered the  Mediterranean  species  as  distinct  from  the 
British  ;  and  he  has  added  a  third  species,  which  he  calls 
P.  brevirostris.  I  do  not  think,  however,  that  the  cha- 


SIVADO.  315 

racters  by  which  this  eminent  carcinologist  distinguishes 
the  latter  supposed  species  can  be  considered  as  constant,  as 
I  have  seen  British  specimens  which  vary  considerably  in 
the  degree  of  ciliation  in  the  parts  from  which  he  deduces 
his  distinctions.  It  is,  finally,  very  evident  that  the  figure 
of  Guerin  in  his  "  Monographic,"  imperfect  and  unsatis- 
factory as  it  is,  and  which  he  refers  to  P.  Sivado,  belongs 
to  our  British  species  ;  and  the  result  of  all  these  conside- 
rations in  my  mind,  is  the  full  conviction  that  we  are  at 
present  acquainted  with  but  one  species  of  this  genus  :  I 
have  therefore  retained  E/isso^s  original  specific  name  of 
Sivado.  It  now  remains  that  I  should  state  what  is  known 
about  this  species  as  a  native  of  Britain.  It  appears  pro- 
bable, from  the  following  extract  of  a  letter  from  Dr.  Leach 
to  Mr.  Baker  of  Bridgewater,  that  the  first  British  speci- 
men known  was  in  the  collection  of  Mr.  Sowerby ;  and  it 
also  appears  from  the  same  passage  that  Mr.  Baker  had 
himself  sent  another  individual  of  this  species  to  Dr.  Leach 
with  some  other  Crustacea  and  insects.  Dr.  Leach  writes, 
"  I  cannot  refrain  from  noticing  two  species  which  give  me 
the  most  pleasure.  The  one  is  a  species  of  the  genus 
Pasiphaa  of  Savigny.  I  have  seen  a  specimen  of  this  genus 
in  Mr.  Sowerby's  collection,  and  I  believe  it  to  be  the  same 
species."  Subsequently  Mr.  Baker  obtained  several  others, 
taken,  I  believe,  in  the  Bristol  Channel,  which  are  now, 
through  his  kindness,  in  my  possession,  and  I  have  lately 
received  from  Mr.  M'Andrew,  two  individuals,  a  male 
and  a  female,  taken  by  him  in  the  Irish  Channel,  the 
latter  having  the  ova  excluded  and  attached  to  the  ab- 
dominal false  feet.  It  would  appear  by  the  following 
notice  in  the  fifth  vol.  of  the  "  Annals  of  Natural  His- 
tory," by  Mr.  W.  Thompson,  that  the  specimen  in  the 
British  Museum  was  originally  taken  on  the  coast  of  Ire- 


316 


PBN^BADJB. 


hind.  "  Pasiphaa  Sivado.  In  the  British  Museum  there  is 
a  specimen  so  named  and  labelled  4  Ireland.1  From  the 
donor,  the  Rev.  James  Bulwer,  I  learned  that  it  was  taken 
by  him  in  the  vicinity  of  Dublin." 

I  have,  for  obvious  reasons,  dwelt  more  at  large  than  in 
a  case  of  less  difficulty  would  have  been  necessary,  on  the 
characters  as  well  as  the  nomenclature  of  this  species.  It 
is  now  for  others,  who  may  have  the  opportunity,  to  com- 
pare Mediterranean  with  British  specimens,  in  order  to 
ascertain  whether  I  am  right  in  considering  them  as  all 
appertaining  to  one  species. 


DEC  A  POD  A .  PEN  MA  DM. 

MACROURA. 


GENUS  PEN^US.      FABB. 

PAL^MON.  Oliv. 

PKN^EUS.  Fabr.  Bosc.  Latr.  Leach,  Edw. 

Generic  character. — External  antennae  about  as  long  as  the 
body,  the  scale  slightly  decreasing  and  rounded  at  the  apex,  ciliated 
on  the  inner  margin.  Internal  antennae  with  the  first  articulation 
very  broad,  hollowed  above,  forming  a  cavity  for  the  eyes ;  the 
outer  margin  armed  with  a  tooth,  and  the  inner  furnished  with  a 
lamellar  and  ciliated  appendage ;  the  last  two  joints  very  short. 
The  filaments  of  these  antennae  are  double  and  generally  very  short. 
External  pedipalps  long,  slender,  and  pediform,  furnished  at  their 
base  with  a  long,  curved,  ciliated  appendage.  Feet  all  with  a  small 
appendage  at  the  base  ;  the  first  three  pairs  didactyle,  increasing 
in  length  from  the  first  to  the  third.  Carapace  with  a  prominent 
median  crest,  extending  into  a  long  toothed  rostrum.  Eyes  very 
large  and  round.  Abdomen  large  and  much  compressed ;  its  pos- 
terior half  carinated.  False  feet  much  enclosed  by  the  lateral 
portions  of  the  abdomen,  terminating  in  two  unequal  ciliated 
plates. 

One  species  only  of  this  genus  has  been  found  on  our 
coasts. 


318 

DEC  A  POD  A. 

MACROUBA 


PEN1 /HAD 


Penceus  Caramote.     Desmar. 

Specific  character. — Filaments  of  the  internal  antennae  shorter  than  the  last  two 
articulations.  Thorax  trisulcate  posteriorly  ;  rostrum  bent  downwards,  above 
multidentate. 


Alphceus  caramote 
Penceus 


trisulcatus 


Risso,  Crust,  de  Nice,  p.  20. 

DESMAR.  Consider,  surles  Crust,  p.  225. — Risso,  Hist. 

Nat.  de  1'Eur.   Mer.  V.  p.  57. — EDW.   Hist,  des 

Crust.  II.  p.  413. 
LEACH,  Mai.  Brit.  t.  xlii. 


THE  carapace  is  large  and  somewhat  ventricose ;  the 
rostrum  extending  to  the  peduncle  of  the  internal  antennae, 
armed  above  with  numerous  (about  twelve)  rather  strong 
teeth,  and  beneath  with  one  or  two  points  only,  the  latter 
placed  a  little  in  front  of  the  line  of  the  eyes ;  on  each 
side  of  the  rostrum  is  a  crest,  which  is  continued  back- 
wards to  near  the  margin  of  the  carapace,  thus  forming 
a  deep  groove  on  each  side  of  the  median  crest  of  the 


PENJ3US    CARAMOTE.  319 

rostrum,  the  posterior  portion  of  which  is  also  traversed  by 
a  third  longitudinal  groove.  A  strong  tooth  at  the  anterior 
margin  of  the  carapace,  above  the  insertion  of  the  internal 
antennas,  and  at  the  outer  and  upper  margin  of  the  orbit, 
a  smaller  tooth  at  its  inner  side,  and  a  third  very  small  one 
at  the  posterior  termination  of  a  small  lateral  groove  which 
passes  backwards  from  the  face  of  the  second  tooth.  The 
eyes  are  round  and  remarkably  large.  The  inferior  or  in- 
ternal antennae  have  two  extremely  short  filaments,  shorter 
than  the  last  two  articulations  of  the  peduncle.  The  scale 
of  the  external  antennae  is  somewhat  narrower  and  evenly 
rounded  towards  the  extremity,  and  ciliated  along  its 
anterior  and  inner  margin.  The  external  pedipalps  are 
pediform,  gradually  tapering  to  the  extremity,  and  ter- 
minating in  a  small  acute  finger.  The  first  three  pairs 
of  feet  didactyle,  increasing  in  length  from  the  first  to 
the  third,  which  is  rather  the  longest  of  the  five.  The 
hand  of  the  first  pair  is  the  most  robust,  that  of  the  second 
rather  the  longest :  the  fourth  and  fifth  pairs  are  simple. 
The  abdomen  is  much  compressed,  particularly  posteriorly, 
and  rises  to  an  acute  carina  for  the  greater  part  of  its  length 
backwards.  The  fourth  and  fifth  segments  are  notched  on 
each  side.  The  last  segment,  or  medium  portion  of  the 
tail,  is  long,  narrow,  triangular,  acute,  longitudinally 
grooved,  furnished  with  a  strong  tooth  on  each  side  near 
the  apex. 

The  length  of  the  British  specimen,  figured  by  Leach, 
from  the  rostrum  to  the  extremity  of  the  tail  is  not  more 
than  three  and  a  half  inches.  Risso  gives  five  inches, 
and  Milne  Edwards  seven  as  the  length  of  those  of  the 
Mediterranean. 

I  have  felt  compelled,  upon  careful  examination,  to  con- 
sider the  British  species  of  Penaus,  to  which  Leach,  pro- 


320 


PEN.EADJE. 


bably  from  not  having  seen  any  Mediterranean  specimen  o 
P.  caramote,  gave  the  name  of  P.  trisulcatus,  as  identical 
with  that  to  which  the  former  name  has  been  given  by 
Rondeletius,  by  Risso  and  Edwards.  In  this  conclusion 
am  borne  out  by  the  opinion  of  the  last-mentioned  distin- 
guished naturalist.  Like  some  other  of  the  Mediterra- 
nean species  found  on  our  shores,  it  is  very  rare  with  us. 
Leach  mentions  but  two  specimens  known  to  him,  nor  is  it 
mentioned  in  any  of  the  local  Faunas  either  of  England  or 
Ireland.  The  two  specimens  known  were  both  taken  on 
the  Welsh  coast. 


: 


DECAPOD  A  ?  CVMADJR  1 

MACROURA  9 


GENERA  CUMA,  EDW.,   ALAUNA  AND 
BODOTRTA,   GOODSIR. 

IN  the  1 3th  volume  of  the  "  Annales  des  Sciences  Natu- 
relles,"  Dr.  Milne  Edwards  described  a  small  Crustacean 
under  the  name  of  Cum  a  Audouinii ;  but  in  his  "  Natural 
Hist,  of  Crustacea,"  he  expresses  his  doubt  whether  this 
little  animal  be  anything  more  than  the  larva  of  a  deca- 
podous  form,  and  places  it  amongst  other  doubtful  examples 
in  an  appendix. 

In  1843,  however,  Mr.  Harry  Goodsir  published  in  the 
"Edinburgh  New  Philosophical  Journal,"  a  very  full  and 
clear  description  of  this  and  two  other  species  of  Cuma, 
and  of  two  allied  species  which  he  considers  as  the  types 
of  two  new  genera,  to  which  he  gives  the  names  respec- 
tively of  Alauna  and  Bodotria.  The  whole  of  these  I  have 
ventured  to  consider  provisionally  as  constituting  a  small 
family,  probably  belonging  to  the  lower  decapods,  which 
appears  also  to  be  Mr.  Goodsirs  own  opinion,  though 
expressed  with  doubt,  in  which  doubt  I  entirely  agree. 
This  author  satisfactorily  determined  that  they  are  per- 
fectly developed  animals  and  not  mere  larvae. 

As  I  have  never  had  an  opportunity  of  seeing  the  ani- 
mals, I  take  the  liberty  of  giving  the  whole  of  Mr.  Good- 
sirs  account  of  this  remarkable  family,  which  is  too  concise 
to  require  or  admit  of  condensation. 


322  CUMA.DJ3. 

For  the  anatomical  details  I  refer  to  the  plates  illus- 
trating the  paper. 

"During  the  summers  of  1841  and  1842,  I  obtained  a  num- 
ber of  crustaceous  animals,  which  I  arranged  promiscuously  under 
the  genus  Cuma  of  M.  Edwards,  it  being  my  intention  to  publish 
them  at  that  time  under  this  arrangement.  I  waited,  however, 
until  it  could  be  satisfactorily  proved  whether  they  were  perfect 
animals,  or,  according  to  the  suspicions  of  M.  Edwards,  merely  the 
larvae  of  some  Decapodous  Crustacea.  I  have  now  satisfied 
myself  that  they  are  perfect  animals,  and  at  the  same  time  have 
discovered  the  types  of  two  new  genera,  which  places  the  group 
in  a  still  more  interesting  point  of  view. 

(l  I  have  applied  the  name  Bodotria  to  one  of  these  genera,  and 
Alauna  to  the  other  ;  the  former  being  the  ancient  name  of  the 
Firth  of  Forth,  at  the  mouth  of  which  all  these  animals  were  got ; 
and  the  latter,  the  ancient  name  of  the  river  Forth. 

"  The  latter  of  these  genera  (Alauna)  may  be  the  genus  Condy- 
lurus  of  Latreille,  as  I  have  never  seen  that  author's  description  ; 
but  whether  it  be  so  or  not  there  cannot  be  any  danger  in  applying 
the  name  Alauna,  as  Condylurus  had  been  previously  used  amongst 
the  Mammalia. 

"  As  I  had  a  greater  number  of  specimens  of  the  Cuma  Edwardsii 
than  of  any  of  the  others,  I  have  been  enabled  to  make  out  the 
structure  of  that  species  with  greater  minuteness. 

*'  These  animals  are  very  like  small  prawns  in  their  general  ap- 
pearance ;  but  they  bear  perhaps  in  this  respect  a  greater  likeness 
to  the  species  of  the  genus  Nebalia  than  to  any  other  known  Crus- 
taceans. 

"  The  shell  is  hard  and  brittle,  cracking  under  pressure.  All  the 
species  are  of  a  pale  straw  colour.  The  thoracic  portion  of  the 
body  is  large  and  swollen ;  it  is  composed  of  six  segments  ;  the 
abdomen  is  longer ;  and  is  composed  of  seven  segments. 

"  M.  Edwards,  in  his  Memoir  on  the  genus  Cuma)  published  in 
the  13th  vol.  of  the  Ann.  des  Sc.  Nat.,  considers  that  the  whole  of 
the  first  and  largest  segment  of  the  body  constitutes  the  head.  In 


GENERA   CUM  A,    ALAUNA,    AND    BODOTRIA.  323 

all  the  specimens  which  I  have  dissected,  I  have  found  a  suture 
running  across  this  segment,  immediately  before  the  middle  part  of 
it ;  this  is  observed  very  distinctly  in  the  Cuma  trispinosa,  in  the 
Bodotria  arenosa,  and  also  in  the  genus  Alauna.  The  first  of 
these  parts  I  consider  to  be  the  head ;  the  second  part  as  the  first 
thoracic  segment.  To  the  first  we  find  attached  the  rostrum,  eyes, 
antennae,  organs  of  the  mouth,  and  footjaws  four  in  number.  The 
second  part  bears  the  first  pair  of  true  ambulatory  legs ;  these  legs 
constituting  (according  to  M,  Edwards)  the  third  pair  of  foot- 
jaws. 

"  The  second  thoracic  segment  is  quite  obsolete  in  M.  Edwards's 
species  (Cuma  Audouinii)  ;  it  is  but  slightly  observed  in  the  (7. 
Edwardsii ;  in  the  C.  trispinosa,  however,  it  becomes  quite  ap- 
parent, being  of  considerable  breadth  at  the  dorsal  portion.  In  the 
Alauna  rostrata,  also,  we  find  this  segment  quite  developed  through- 
out its  whole  extent,  and  the  second  pair  of  thoracic  legs  arising 
from  it. 

"  These  two  thoracic  segments  (the  first  and  second)  bear  the 
compound  legs  in  the  genera  Cuma  and  Bodotria,  in  which  two 
genera  the  four  following  segments  bear  the  four  pairs  of  simple 
legs.  In  the  genus  Alauna,  however,  we  find  a  different  arrange- 
ment, there  being  an  equal  number  of  simple  and  compound  legs, 
three  pairs  of  each. 

"  The  eyes  in  this  tribe  of  animals  are  exceedingly  small ;  they 
are  pedunculated,  but  sessile,*  and  are  placed  very  close  together ; 
they  are  situated  near  the  posterior  part  of  the  head,  a  short  dis- 
tance behind  the  rostrum,  and  on  the  mesial  line.  They  are  covered 
by  the  shell,  owing  to  which,  and  their  proximity  to  one  another, 
the  animal  is  at  first  sight  apt  to  be  considered  as  monoculous.  The 
rostrum  is  short  and  truncated  in  the  genus  Cuma  ;  is  almost  al- 
together awanting  in  Bodotria,  but  is  well  developed  in  Alauna, 
being  of  considerable  length  and  pointed. 

"  The  antennae  undergo  considerable  changes  in  the  different 
genera  of  this  tribe.  In  Cuma  we  find  the  superior  antennse  con- 

*  This  passage  appears  to  be  inconsistent.  The  two  great  families  of  Mala- 
costroca  are  essentially  distinguished  from  each  other  by  the  eyes  being  relatively 
pedunculated  (Podophthalma)  or  sessile  (EdriopWialma). — T.  B. 

Y  2 


324  CUMADyE. 

sisting  of  a  single  scale-like  joint,  armed  with  a  number  of  strong 
spines  ;  the  inferior  antennae  are  five-jointed,  being  in  general  very 
little  longer  than  the  rostrum.  In  Bodotria  the  superior  antennae 
are  altogether  obsolete,  and  the  inferior  antennae  are  very  short.  In 
Alauna,  again,  we  find  the  antennae  more  developed;  the  superior 
consisting  of  a  single-jointed  peduncle,  and  a  long  multiarticulate 
filament  which  is  covered  with  hairs.  The  inferior  pair  are  eight 
or  nine-jointed,  and  are  somewhat  larger  than  the  rostrum.  The 
organs  of  the  mouth  consist  of  one  pair  of  maxillae,  three  pairs  of 
mandibles,  and  two  pairs  of  foot-jaws.  These  last  organs  will  be 
found  minutely  described  under  Cuma  Edwardsii,  the  species  which 
I  have  been  enabled  to  examine  most  minutely. 

"  The  true  legs  may  be  classed  into  compound  and  simple.  The 
compound  legs,  as  we  have  already  stated,  are  four  in  number  in 
the  genera  Cuma  and  Bodotria ;  but  six  in  Alauna.  The  first, 
or  compound  legs,  are  divided  into  two  parts,  the  anterior  or  am- 
bulatory, and  the  posterior  or  natatory.  The  simple  legs  are  much 
shorter  than  the  compound,  and  are  more  adapted  for  prehension ; 
but  they  are  unarmed  with  claws,  and  are  seldom  used  for  this 
purpose. 

"  The  abdomen  is  moniliform,  seven-jointed,  in  all  the  genera. 
The  last  joint  is  very  small  in  the  genera  Cuma  and  Bodotria  ; 
but  in  Alauna  we  find  this  segment  very  much  developed.  All 
the  genera  have  the  sixth  abdominal  segment  armed  with  a  pair 
of  long  bifurcated  styles.  The  genera  Cuma  and  Alauna  are  quite 
free  of  appendages  to  the  other  abdominal  segments ;  but  in  £< 
dotria  we  find  that  all  the  abdominal  segments  are  armed  with 
a  pair  of  bifurcated  appendages. 

"  Owing  to  the  opacity  of  the  shell,  I  have  not  been  able  as  yet 
to  make  out  the  minute  parts  of  the  anatomy  of  these  animals. 
The  intestinal  canal  consists  of  a  long  straight  tube,  considerably 
dilated  as  it  passes  through  the  thoracic  portion  of  the  body;  when 
it  reaches  the  abdominal  portion  it  suddenly  becomes  much  nar- 
rower. 

"  The  anal  aperture  is  found  in  the  seventh  abdominal  seg- 
ment. 


GENERA    CUMA,     ALAUNA.    AND    BODOTRIA.  325 

"  The  branchiae  are  situated  on  each  side  of  the  thorax,  imme- 
diately above  the  insertions  of  the  legs,  and  approach,  in  their 
comb-like  appearance,  to  those  of  the  higher  Crustacea.  Interiorly, 
each  of  them  is  connected  with  the  superior  foot-jaws,  and,  except- 
ing that  connection.,  lies  apparently  quite  free  in  a  sac  formed  by 
the  reflection  of  a  thin  transparent  membrane,  which  lines  the 
internal  surface  of  the  thorax.  The  superior  part  of  the  branchiae 
consists  of  one  continuous  piece,  which  is  bent  in  a  hook-like  man- 
ner at  its  posterior  extremity ;  the  branchiae  themselves  arise  from 
the  inferior  edge  of  this  part,  and  are  about  sixteen  or  seventeen 
in  number ;  they  are  not  laminated  like  those  of  the  higher  Crus- 
tacea, but  consist  of  one  large  piece,  which  is  apparently  composed 
of  a  great  number  of  cells. 

"  The  organs  of  generation  are  not  apparent  in  the  male,  but  in 
the  female,  and,  especially  when  she  is  loaded  with  spawn,  these 
organs  are  at  once  perceptible.  They  are  very  similar  in  their 
structure  and  appearance  to  the  same  parts  in  the  female  Mysis. 
They  consist  of  four  scales,  which  arise  from  the  inferior  edge  of 
the  thoracic  segments.  These  scales  are  of  an  irregular  oval  shape, 
concave  internally,  and  convex  externally,  and  they  are  overlapped 
by  one  another.  The  eggs  are  of  considerable  size,  and  of  a  bright 
straw  colour.  It  is  from  the  genus  Cuma  only  that  these  obser- 
vations were  taken  in  regard  to  the  organs  of  generation. 

"  When  a  portion  of  the  skin,  or  shell  rather,  is  placed  under  the 
microscope,  it  presents  a  very  beautiful  appearance ;  it  apparently 
consists  of  a  great  number  of  nuclei,  arranged  in  some  degree  of 
order.  These  nuclei  are  stellated,  and  here  and  there  larger  nuclei 
may  be  observed,  the  edges  of  which  are  quite  smooth. 

"  The  structure  of  these  animals  is  so  peculiar,  as  to  render  the 
assignation  (at  present)  of  a  proper  place  in  a  natural  arrangement 
of  the  class,  a  point  of  very  considerable  difficulty.  This  arises  in 
a  great  measure,  without  doubt,  from  our  very  limited  knowledge 
of  the  class.  I  rather  think,  however,  that  they  should  be  ranged 
among  the  lower  Decapoda  macroura. 


326 


CUMAD^E. 


Genus  CUMA  (Edwards). 

Generic  Characters. — The  superior  antennae  are  single-jointed,  and  scale-like  ;  the 
inferior  antennae  are  five-jointed.  The  caudal  styles  have  the  double  terminal 
scales  biarticulate,  the  last  of  which  is  always  the  shortest. 


Cuma  Edwardsii,  mihi. 


C. — With  the  superior  antennae  rhomboidal ;  with  the  ambulatory  division  of  the 
first  pair  of  legs,  with  the  first  joint  bent  at  an  obtuse  angle  ;  with  the  thumb- 
like  process  single-jointed,  and  with  the  last  joints  clavate.  Length  4  lines. 
Hab.  Frith  of  Forth. 

Description. — The  whole  animal  is  of  a  fine  straw-colour,  with  a  delicate  tinge  of 
pink,  which  is  brighter  in  certain  lights  ;  the  shell  is  quite  rough,  which  is 
caused  by  the  great  number  of  shallow  foveae  with  which  the  whole  surface  is 
thickly  covered.  This,  and  the  following  species,  are  perhaps  the  smallest  of 
the  genus  ;  at  the  same  time,  they  are  much  thicker  and  stronger  in  proportion 
to  their  size  than  the  other  species.  The  rostrum  is  short,  thick,  and  suddenly 
truncated  obliquely.  The  antennae  are  minute  ;  the  first  or  superior  pair  are 
almost  obsolete  ;  they  consist  of  one  joint  only,  which  is  rhomboidal :  the  ex- 
tremity of  each  is  armed  with  several  strong  but  minute  hairs  or  spines  ;  they 
arise  from  the  truncated  extremity  of  the  rostrum.  The  inferior  antennae 
arise  from  the  inferior  surface  and  base  of  the  rostrum ;  they  are  considerably 
larger  than  the  superior  pair  ;  they  are  five-jointed,  the  third  joint  being  the 
longest,  the  fifth  or  last  is  extremely  small,  and  is  armed  with  three  very  strong 
pointed  and  articulated  spines.  These  pair  of  antennae  are  somewhat  longer 
than  the  rostrum.  The  footjaws  are  rather  powerful,  and  have  a  great  resem- 
blance to  the  following  pairs  of  feet.  The  first,  or  superior  pair,  are  the  smallest ; 
the  first  joint  is  of  considerable  length,  being  equal  to  all  the  others  combined  ; 
it  is  rather  bent  and  broad,  and  is  armed  at  its  distal  extremity  with  two 
thumb-like  processes  or  tubercles.  Two  very  long  and  slender  spines,  which 


GENERA    CUM  A,    ALAUNA,    AND    EODOTRIA.  327 

are  almost  as  long  as  the  foot-jaw  itself,  arise  from  the  middle  part  of  this  seg- 
ment ;  the  external  spine  is  free  of  spinules  altogether,  but  the  internal  is 
armed,  on  its  external  edge  only,  with  a  great  number  of  articulated  spinules. 
The  second  segment  of  this  footjaw  is  very  bhort,  and  its  posterior  edge  bears 
two  very  short  articulated  spines  of  equal  length  ;  these  spines  are  spiniferous. 
The  third  segment  is  almost  equal  in  length  to  the  first,  and,  like  the  second, 
also  gives  rise  to  nine  or  ten  articulated  and  spiniferous  spines.  The  fourth 
segment  is  small  and  rounded,  being  also  armed  on  its  posterior  edge  with  sim- 
ple spines.  The  fifth  segment  is  thumb-like,  and  spinous  on  its  posterior  edge. 

The  external  pair  of  footjaws  are  much  larger  than  the  internal  ;  they  are  five- 
jointed,  and  are  armed  in  the  same  way  as  the  first  pair,  except  that  the  ex- 
ternal edge  of  the  first  segment  is  armed  at  regular  intervals  with  small  tufts 
of  very  fine  hairs  ;  the  extremity  of  the  second  segment  is  also  armed  with  a 
very  long  articulated  and  spiniferous  spine.  These  two  extremities  just  de- 
scribed are  in  general  lying  in  such  a  way  as  to  cover  the  organs  of  the 
mouth. 

The  first  two  pairs  of  legs  are  constantly  concealed  beneath  the  carapace  when  the 
animal  is  at  rest,  covering  the  footjaws  and  the  organs  of  the  mouth,  and  appear 
only  to  be  used  when  the  animal  is  swimming.  The  anterior  or  ambulatory 
division  is  five-jointed  ;  the  first  joint  is  about  twice  the  length  of  all  the  others 
combined  ;  it  is  considerably  bent  and  very  broad  ;  its  internal  edge  is  armed 
at  regular  intervals  with  pennicillated  tufts  of  hair  ;  the  three  following  seg- 
ments are  quite  free  of  spines,  but  the  last  is  anned  at  its  extremity  with  a 
strong  claw  and  two  smaller  spines.  An  articulated  thumb-like  and  chelate 
joint  arises  from  the  extremity  of  the  first  segment,  immediately  internal 
to  the  last  four  segments.  The  natatory  or  posterior  division  of  this  leg  is 
multiarticulate  ;  the  first  two  segments  are  longest,  being  equal  in  length  to 
the  first  segment  of  the  anterior  division  ;  the  remaining  segments  are  mi- 
nute, about  nine  or  ten  in  number,  each  of  which  gives  off  a  very  long  spiniferous 
setum,  which  is  articulated  at  its  distal  half.  The  second  thoracic  leg  of  this 
species  presents  to  us  one  of  those  beautiful  and  delicate  structures  which  it  is 
impossible  either  to  describe  or  to  delineate  with  even  a  remote  degree  of  accu- 
racy. The  ambulatory  division  is  very  long  and  slender,  six -jointed  ;  the  first 
joint  is  long  and  very  much  flattened,  but  tapers  from  the  middle  towards  its 
distal  extremity,  which  is  armed  with  a  very  long  and  pointed  spine  ;  the  fol- 
lowing joints  are  all  equal  to  one  another  in  length,  except  the  last,  which  is 
minute.  The  natatory  division  of  this  leg  is  seven-  or  eight-jointed,  and  is 
equal  in  length  to  the  first  segment  of  the  other  division.  The  last  five  seg- 
ments are  all  armed  with  long  articulated  and  spiniferous  setae,  which  smaller 
spines  are  again  spinulose.  The  four  following  pairs  of  legs  are  simple,  that 
is,  they  are  merely  ambulatory  ;  they  are  all  six-jointed,  and  are  very  spiny  4 
The  segments  of  the  body  from  which  they  arise  are  all  ovoid,  their  dorsal  edge 
being  sharp  and  pointed. 

The  abdominal  portion  of  the  body  is  long  and  slender,  seven-jointed  and  moni- 
liform  ;  the  last  joint  is  minute,  and  lies  between  the  caudal  styles  which  arise 
from  the  extremity  of  the  sixth  segment  ;  these  styles  are  of  no  great  length 
in  this  species  ;  they  are  composed  of  three  parts ;  each  style  consists  of  a 


328 


CUMADJS. 


long-jointed  peduncle,  from  the  distal  extremity  of  which  two  biarticulated 
scales  arise  ;  these  scales  lie  one  above  the  other.  The  first  segment  of  the 
peduncle  is  somewhat  longer  than  the  sixth  abdominal  segment ;  the  first  seg- 
ments of  the  scales  are  about  half  the  length,  and  the  last  segment  about  one- 
fourth  the  length  of  the  peduncle  ;  the  inner  edge  of  the  superior  scales  is  armed 
with  a  number  of  long,  pointed,  and  articulated  spines.  The  spines  which  arise 
from  the  inner  edge  of  the  inferior  scales  are  more  numerous ;  they  are  al 
bent,  their  points  being  turned  backwards  ;  the  convex  or  anterior  edges  of  all 
these  spines  are  very  much  serrated. 

I  have  named  this  species  after  M.  Edwards,  the  founder  of  the  genus,  and  the 
leading  crustaceologist  of  the  day. 


Cuma  Audouinii.     Edwards. 


C. — With  the  superior  antennae  very  small ;  with  the  first  joint  of  the  ambula- 
tory division  of  the  first  pair  of  legs  almost  bent  at  right  angles  ;  the  terminal 
joints  oval,  and  the  thumb-like  process  multiarticulate.  Long,  four  lines  to  five. 
Hab.  Frith  of  Forth. 

Description. — Under  casual  observation  this  species  is  very  apt  to  be  mistaken 
for  that  last  described,  but  by  careful  examination  the  difference  is  found  to  be 
very  material.  In  its  general  appearance,  this  species  resembles  the  Cuma 
Edwardsii.  The  first  thoracic  segment,  however,  is  longer  and  not  so  rounded  ; 
the  rostrum  is  shorter  and  more  pointed,  and  the  eyes  are  larger  ;  the  flattened 
surface  on  the  sides  of  this  species  is  not  so  decided.  The  second  thoracic 
segment  is  more  hid  ;  the  third  is  larger,  ovoid,  and  rounded  ;  the  adjoined 


GENERA    CUMA,    ALAUNA,     AND    BODOTRIA. 


329 


scale  projects  backwards  ;  the  fourth  segment  is  of  the  same  shape  as  the  third, 
but  not  nearly  so  large  ;  the  fifth  ends  in  a  sharp  point,  both  superiorly  and 
inferiorly  ;  the  sixth  thoracic  segment  is  clavate.  The  superior  antennae  are 
very  small,  and  scarcely  to  be  distinguished  from  the  rostrum.  The  inferior 
antennae  are  very  similar  to  those  of  the  Cuma  Edwardsii.  The  footjaws  are 
also  similar  in  their  structure  to  those  of  the  last-described  species  ;  the  am- 
bulatory division  of  the  first  leg  is  five-jointed  ;  the  first  joint  is  very  much 
bent,  and  is  of  considerable  breadth  ;  the  two  last  joints  are  quite  oval,  and 
the  last  nonchelate.  The  internal  thumb-like  process,  instead  of  being  com- 
posed of  one  joint  only,  as  in  the  last  described  species,  consists  of  four  or  five 
segments,  which  are  all  armed  with  short  spiniferous  and  pointed  spines  ;  the 
natatory  portion  of  this  leg  is  multiarticulate,  the  extreme  joints  being  very 
small,  so  as  to  place  the  long  spiniferous  setas  very  close  to  one  another. 

The  second  pair  of  legs  are  very  short.  The  last  four  pairs  of  legs  are  similar  in 
their  structure  to  those  of  the  last  described  species.  The  abdomen  and  caudal 
fins  also  bearing  a  similar  resemblance. 

This  species  is  apparently  the  Cuma  Audouinii  of  M.  Edwards,  but  whether  it  is 
or  not  I  cannot  be  quite  certain. 


Cuma  trispinosa,  mihi. 


<7._With  the  dorsal  ridge  of  the  carapace  surmounted  by  three  spines,  with  the 
ambulatory  division  of  the  first  pair  of  legs  extremely  short,  and  with  the  second 
thoracic  segment  well  developed.  Long,  eight  lines.  Hab.  Frith  of  Forth. 

Description.— This  is  a  most  characteristic  species,  and  brings  out  several  points 
of  material  consequence  in  the  character  of  the  genus.  This  species  has  the 
body  quite  smooth,  and  of  the  same  colour  as  the  preceding.  It  is  the  largest 
of  all  the  species,  but  is  more  slender.  The  thoracic  segments  are  not  so  deep 
as  those  of  the  preceding  species,  and  the  lateral  compression  is  awanting.  The 


330 


CUMAD.E. 


rostrum  is  sharp-pointed,  and  bent  considerably  upwards  ;  the  eyes  are  small, 
and  the  dorsal  ridge  immediately  behind  the  eye  is  surmounted  with  three 
thick  short  spines.  The  second  thoracic  segment  is  of  considerable  extent  at 
its  dorsal  part,  but  is  quite  obsolete  at  the  middle  ;  it  again,  however,  makes 
its  appearance  at  its  inferior  part,  where  it  supports  the  second  pair  of  com- 
pound legs.  The  four  following  segments  gradually  decrease  in  size : — the 
superior  antennae  are  of  considerable  size,  oblong  and  spinous.  The  inferior 
antennae  are  much  longer  than  the  rostrum.  The  ambulatory  division  of  the 
first  pair  of  legs  is  extremely  short,  and  the  first  joint  is  of  no  great  breadth. 
The  natatory  division  it  about  the  same  length  as  the  first  joint  of  the  anterior 
division. 

The  second  pair  of  legs  are  very  long  and  slender  ;  the  first  segment  is  not  broader 
than  the  following  joints,  and  is  armed  internally  at  its  extremity  with  a  very 
long  spine. 

The  simple  feet  are  extremely  spiny. 

The  abdominal  portion  of  the  body  is  very  long  and  slender,  the  fifth  segment  be- 
ing the  longest.  The  caudal  styles  are  long,  slender,  and  pointed  ;  the  internal 
scale  has  the  last  joint  pointed  and  armed  with  two  spines ;  the  last  segment 
of  the  external  scale  is  more  obtuse. 

Genus  ALAUNA,  mihi. 

Generic  Characters. — The  superior  antennae  are  composed  of  a  peduncle  and  a 
multiarticulate  filament.  The  inferior  antennae  are  eight-jointed.  The  first 
three  pair  of  legs  are  compound.  The  internal  scale  of  the  caudal  style  is  com- 
posed of  three  segments,  and  the  external  of  one. 

Alauna  rostrata,  mihi. 

Description. — The  whole  animal  is  of  a  beautiful  bright  straw  colour,  inclining  to 
yellow.  The  thoracic  portion  of  the  body  is  very  large  and  swollen.  The 
first  segment  or  carapace  is  almost  oval.  The  rostrum  is  long,  pointed,  and  is 
bent  upwards  at  its  extremity.  The  eyes,  which  are  of  considerable  size,  are 
situated  at  the  base  of  the  rostrum.  The  superior  pair  of  antennae  are  very 
slender,  consisting  of  a  delicate  filament  covered  with  hairs,  which  arises  from 
a  short  peduncle  ;  these  antennae  are  almost  equal  in  length  to  the  rostrum. 

The  inferior  antennas  are  much  longer,  consisting  of  eight  joints  slightly  spinous  ; 
the  distal  extremity  of  the  third  is  armed  with  a  strong  multiarticulate  spine. 
The  footjaws  are  seen  projecting  considerably  beyond  the  edge  of  the  carapace  ; 
they  are  very  spiny,  and  the  last  joint  but  one  is  armed  with  a  long  articulated 
spiniferous  spine. 

The  first  pair  of  legs  are  extremely  short ;  the  thumb-like  process  at  the  extre- 
mity of  the  ambulatory  division  is  single-jointed  and  spiniferous.  The  second 
pair  of  legs  are  also  short.  The  ambulatory  division  of  the  third  pair  of  legs  is 
very  long  and  slender,  being  almost  as  long  as  that  of  the  second  pair  of  legs  ; 
the  fifth  joint  is  the  longest.  The  natatory  division  is  as  long  as  the  first  four 
joints  of  the  ambulatory.  The  simple  legs  are  very  spiny  on  their  anterior 
edges. 


GENERA    CUM  A,    ALAUNA,    ANI>    BODOTRIA. 


331 


The  abdomen  is  short  and  thick,  seven-jointed,  the  last  joint  being  produced  into 
a  long  spine  which  is  spiniferous  on  either  edge  ;  the  anal  aperture  is  seen  near 
the  base  of  this  segment.  The  caudal  styles  arise  from  the  sixth  segment,  and 
they  are  much  more  complicated  that  those  of  the  foregoing  genera.  The  first 
segment  is  slightly  clavate,  longer  than  the  seventh  abdominal  segment,  and 
armed  with  a  single  row  of  spines  on  its  inner  edge.  The  internal  scale  consists 
of  one  joint  only  ;  it  is  very  spiny,  and  is  about  half  the  length  of  the  external. 
The  external  scale  is  composed  of  three  joints,  the  first  two  of  which  are  equal 
in  length  to  one  another  ;  the  third  is  about  twice  the  length  of  both  of  these, 
and  is  very  spiny  at  its  extremity.  Long,  half-an-inch.  Hab.  Frith  of 
Forth. 

Having  only  obtained  one  specimen  of  Alauna  rostrata,  and 
one  also  of  Bodotria  arenosa,  I  have  not  been  able  to  examine  the 
structure  of  these  two  genera  satisfactorily. 

Genus  BODOTRIA,  mini. 

Generic  Characters. — The  first,  second,  third,  fourth,  and  fifth  abdominal  segments 
are  each  armed  with  a  pair  of  bifurcated  finlets.  The  two  terminal  scales  of  the 
caudal  styles  are  single-jointed. 


332 


CUMAD^E. 


Bodotria  arenosa,  mihi 


Description. — Tlie  carapace  is  almost  oval,  rostrum  awanting,  that  part  of  the 
carapace  being  merely  rounded  off.  The  superior  antennae  are  quite  obsolete. 
The  inferior  pair  are  of  considerable  length,  and  are  terminated  by  means  of 
two  long  spines. 

The  ambulatory  division  of  the  first  pair  of  legs  has  the  first  joint  of  a  very  great 
size,  being  very  much  flattened  and  slightly  curved.  The  four  remaining  joints, 
together  with  the  internal  thumb,  are  very  spiny.  The  natatory  division  of 
the  leg  is  six-jointed,  the  four  last  joints  giving  rise  to  as  many  long  spiniferous 
spines,  which  are  articulated  at  their  distal  halves.  The  external  edge  of  these 
spines  are  spiniferous  at  the  articulated  half  only.  The  ambulatory  division  of 
the  second  pair  of  legs  has  the  first  segment  very  broad,  and  tapering  gradually 
towards  its  distal  extremity,  from  which  arises  a  very  long,  articulated,  and 
spiniferous  spine. 

The  abdominal  finlets  are  five  in  number.  They  are  composed  of  two  parts,  viz., 
the  first  or  pedicle,  and  the  second  or  bifurcation ;  the  pedicle  is  of  considerable 
length,  from  the  extremity  of  which  there  arise  two  scales,  which  are  armed 
on  their  margins  with  long  spiniferous  spines,  which  are  much  longer  than  the 
finlet  itself. 

The  first  segment  of  the  caudal  styles  tapers  very  slightly,  and  the  two  terminal 
scales  are  each  of  them  single-jointed,  and  end  by  means  of  very  fine  points. 
The  external  is  armed  at  its  extremity  with  two  spines.  Long,  five  lines. 

This  genus  forms  doubtless  a  link  between  the  Stomopoda  of  M.  Edwards  and  the 
higher  Crustacea. 


GENERA    CUM  A,     ALAUNA,     AND    BODOTRIA. 


333 


"  In  their  habits  all  these  animals  seem  to  agree.  I  have  not 
been  able  to  observe  anything  peculiar  in  them.  They  swim  with 
very  great  rapidity,  and  on  stopping  they  fall  to  the  bottom  on  the 
sand  or  gravel,  without  attempting  to  lay  hold  of  anything,  as  I 
have  already  remarked,  seldom  using  their  feet  as  a  means  of  pre- 
hension. They  free  themselves  with  great  dexterity  from  any 
weight  which  may  happen  to  fall  on  them.  I  have  often  placed 
the  point  of  a  needle  on  their  thorax  and  pressed  them  down  into 
the  sand ;  the  animal  immediately  frees  itself  with  very  little  ap- 
parent trouble,  by  means  of  its  tail.  The  extremity  of  the  tail  is 
placed  against  the  needle  with  one  of  the  styles  on  either  side  of 
it,  and  by  pressing  upwards  in  this  way,  it  soon  regains  its 
liberty. 

"  They  frequent  sandy  banks,  and  chiefly  those  where  there  is  a 
little  sea-weed." 


STOMOPODA.  MYS1D&. 


GENUS   MYSIS,  LATR. 

CANCER.  Muller,  Otho,  Fabr. 

MYSIS.  Latr.  Lam.  Leach,  Edw. 

Generic  character. — External  antennae  inserted  beneath  the 
ternal,  the  first  joint  giving  attachment  to  a  laminar  appendage, 
similar  to  that  in  the  Palcemonidce,  which  is  much  elongated  and 
ciliated  on  the  inner  margin  ;  the  two  succeeding  joints  of  the  pe- 
duncle slender  and  cylindrical,  the  terminal  filament  filiform,  and 
longer  than  the  internal  antennas,  which  are  inserted  beneath  the 
eye,  near  the  median  line,  and  have  two  terminal  filaments.  Pedi- 
palps  consisting  of  two  pairs  entirely  pediform.  The  first  pair  short, 
composed  of  three  distinct  branches ;  the  internal  portion  pediform, 
of  five  joints,  hairy,  and  doubled  upon  itself  in  front  of  the  mouth; 
the  middle  branch  or  palp  elongated,  and  composed  of  numerous 
articulations ;  the  basilar  joint  very  large,  with  a  ciliated  strap- 
shaped  process  on  each  side ;  the  third  or  external  branch,  or  fla- 
belliform  appendage,  is  represented  by  a  semimembranous  scale 
directed  upwards,  and  lying  under  the  margin  of  the  carapace. 
Second  pair  of  pedipalps  of  the  same  form,  but  wanting  the  fla- 
belliform  appendage.  Feet  of  six  pairs,  composed  of  corresponding 
elements  with  the  external  pedipalps  and  five  pairs  of  feet  in  the 
DECAPODA  ;  each  consisting  of  two  branches,  decreasing  in  length 
from  before  backwards,  and  formed  for  swimming ;  the  first  four 
pairs  have  no  flabelliform  appendage ;  the  last  two  are  furnished 
with  it.  This  part  in  the  male  is  very  small,  but  in  the  female  it 
is  greatly  developed,  and  forms  on  each  side  a  broad  plate  bent  un- 
der the  sternum,  the  two  thus  forming  a  pouch,  in  which  the  eggs 
are  first  deposited,  and  within  which  the  young  are  secluded,  and 
pass  the  early  period  of  their  life.  Carapace  covering  only  the 


GENUS    MYSIS.  335 

anterior  part  of  the  thorax,  the  two  sides  bent  downwards  and  in- 
wards so  as  to  be  applied  against  the  base  of  the  feet ;  anteriorly  it 
becomes  very  narrow,  and  terminates  in  a  short  flattened  rostrum. 
Eyes  large,  short,  with  the  base  hidden  under  the  anterior  mar- 
gin of  the  carapace.  Abdomen  very  slender,  tapering,  elongated, 
nearly  cylindrical.  Tail  as  in  the  macrourous  DECAPODA. 

No  distinct  branchial  apparatus  has  as  yet  been  observed 
in  this  remarkable  genus ;  and,  as  is  observed  by  Dr.  Milne 
Edwards,  "  The  only  appendage  which  appears  to  be  so 
modified  in  its  structure,  as  to  become  more  adapted  than 
the  rest  of  the  body  to  serve  the  purposes  of  a  respiratory 
organ,  is  the  lash  of  the  first  pair  of  pedipalps,  which  in 
other  respects  are  similar  to  those  found  in  numerous  spe- 
cies possessed  of  branchiae."  It  is,  however,  not  at  all  im- 
probable that  this  may  be  the  true  organ  of  respiration. 

The  development  of  the  young  in  this  genus,  as  well  as 
their  anatomy  generally,  has  engaged  the  attention  of  the 
late  Mr.  J.  Vaughan  Thompson,  and  a  very  elaborate 
monograph  of  their  structure  will  be  found  in  his  "  Zoolo- 
gical Researches,"  to  which  the  reader  is  referred  for  full 
information. 

The  affinities  of  the  family  Mysida  are  very  incorrectly 
indicated  by  the  position  which  Dr.  Milne  Edwards  has 
assigned  them  amongst  the  Stomopoda.  In  almost  all  the 
essential  points  of  structure  they  are  certainly  more  nearly 
allied  to  some  of  the  Decapoda ;  but  as  they  are  also  re- 
mote even  from  these,  I  have  not  considered  it  right  to 
reduce  them  to  that  group,  or  to  attempt  to  fix  their 
natural  relation  to  the  two  groups,  particularly  as  a  local 
Fauna  does  not  offer  the  best  vehicle  for  changes  in  general 
arrangement. 


My  sis  cham&leon.     J.  V.  Thomps. 


Specific  Character. — Middle  plate  of  the  tail  bifurcate ;  rostrum  obtuse,  not 
more  than  one-third  the  length  of  the  ocular  peduncle. 


Mi/sis  apinulosus? 


Leachii? 
Chamceleon, 


LEACH,  Trans.  Lin.  Soc.  XL  p.  350. — DESMAR.  Con- 
sider, sur  les  Crust. — EDW.  Hist,  des  Crust.  III.  p. 
457. 

J.  V.  THOMPSON,  Zool.  Researches,  p.  27. 

Ib.  p.  28,  t.  ii.  fig.  1— 10.— EDW.  1.  c.  p.  457. 


THE  general  form  of  this  species  is  much  elongated.  The 
carapace  slender,  terminating  in  a  very  short  rostrum,  in 
some  scarcely  projecting,  in  others  forming  an  obtuse  tri- 
angle, and  never  extending  more  than  one-third  the  length 
of  the  ocular  peduncle.  The  internal  antennae  have  the 
peduncle  somewhat  club-shaped,  the  first  joint  being  elon- 
gated, cylindrical,  and  small,  the  last  two,  and  particularly 
the  terminal  one,  much  broader,  and  both  very  short  ;  the 
whole  peduncle  does  not  extend  much  more  than  one-third 
the  length  of  the  scale  of  the  external  antennae  :  the  scale 


MYSIS    CHAMELEON.  337 

becomes  a  little  narrowed  forwards,  is  obliquely  truncate  at 
the  apex,  with  a  small  tooth  on  the  outer  angle,  and  it  is 
ciliated  with  rather  long  hairs  on  the  inner  side  and  at  its 
extremity.  The  middle  plate  of  the  tail  is  bifurcate  at  the 
apex,  longitudinally  grooved  on  each  side  of  the  median 
line,  minutely  toothed  on  the  sides,  and  with  a  stronger 
tooth  on  each  apex.  The  lateral  laminae  are  ciliated  on  all 
sides  with  long  hairs ;  the  inner  is  long-lanceolate,  and 
acute  ;  the  outer  is  longer,  and  rounded  at  the  extremity. 

It  often  reaches  the  length  of  an  inch  and  a  quarter. 

"  Nothing,"  says  Mr.  Vaughan  Thompson,  "  can  shew 
the  fallacy  of  colour  in  distinguishing  the  species,  more 
clearly  than  the  variety  of  tints  which  Mysis  chameleon 
assumes,  as  it  occurs  here  in  the  river  Lee  and  the  harbour 
of  Cove,  and  which  have  suggested  its  trivial  name  ;  in 
the  upper  part  of  the  river,  below  the  city  of  Cork,  it 
occurs  of  different  shades  of  grey,  inclining  at  times  to 
black,  having  invariably  the  greater  part  of  the  anterior 
scales,  inner  branch  of  the  inferior  antennae  and  joints  of 
the  outer  laminae  of  the  tail,  black,  and  the  fringe  of  the 
scales  tinged  with  pink  ;  lower  down  amongst  the  littoral 
fuci,  it  takes  various  tints  of  brown ;  and  those  obtained 
from  sites  abounding  in  Zostera  and  Ulvae,  present  us  with 
green  colours  of  greater  or  less  intensity." 

I  have  quoted  the  above  account  of  the  variation  of 
colour  in  this  species  in  the  author's  words,  in  order  to 
shew  that  difference  of  colour  alone  can  afford  no  ground 
for  considering  this  species  as  distinct  from  the  spinulosus 
of  Leach.  And  yet  Mr.  Vaughan  Thompson,  in  his  de- 
scription of  the  latter  (which  he  names  M.  Leachii),  gives 
colour  as  the  only  tangible  distinction.  I  am  decidedly 
of  opinion  that  they  constitute  but  one  species,  and  I  have 
retained  the  name  of  cham&leon,  as  spinulosus  is  equally 
applicable  to  various  other  species  of  the  genus. 


338 


MYSIDJE. 


This  is,  perhaps,  the  most  common  and  the  most  widely 
distributed  of  our  native  species.  I  have  received  it  from 
various  parts  of  the  coast,  both  of  England  and  Ireland, 
but  from  no  place  in  such  numbers  as  from  Weymouth, 
where  it  sometimes  swarms.  My  late  lamented  friend, 
Mr.  William  Thompson,  informed  me  that  he  has  taken 
this  species  in  numbers  from  the  stomach  of  Corregonus 
Pollan,  caught  in  Lough  Neagh,  shewing  that  it  occasion- 
ally inhabits  fresh  water. 


MYSIS    VULGARIS. 


STOMOPODA. 


339 
MYSIDJE. 


My  sis  vulgar  is.     J.  V.  Thompson. 

Specific  Character. — Middle  plate  of  the  tail  lanceolate,  the  apex  entire  ;  rostrum 
very  short,  obtusely  triangular,  extending  to  about  half  the  length  of  the  ocular 
peduncle  ;  antennal  scale  nearly  as  long  as  the  carapace. 

Mysis  vulgaris,  J.  V.  THOMPSON,  Zool.  Researches,  p.  30,  t.  i. — ED\V, 

Hist,  des  Crust.  III.  p.  459. 

GENERAL  form  less  robust  than  in  M.  chamaleon.  The 
carapace  slender,  somewhat  cylindrical,  slightly  constricted 
at  its  anterior  third,  terminating  in  a  very  short,  obtusely 
triangular  rostrum,  which  scarcely  extends  to  the  middle 
of  the  ocular  peduncle.  The  peduncle  of  the  internal 
antennae  much  resembling  that  in  the  former  species ;  scale 
of  the  external  antennae  not  less  than  four  times  the  length 
of  the  peduncle  of  the  internal ;  subulate,  obtuse  at  the 
points,  ciliated  on  both  sides,  and  without  an  apical  tooth. 
Middle  plate  of  the  tail  lanceolate,  acute,  spinulose  on  the 

z  2 


340  MYSID^E. 

sides ;   lateral  plates  somewhat  subulate,  ciliated  on  each 
side. 

Mr.  J.  V.  Thompson  appears  to  have  been  the  first  to 
distinguish  this  species  of  Mysis,  to  which  he  gave  the 
name  vulgaris,  probably  from  its  being  the  most  common 
species  in  the  locality  where  he  found  it.  It  is,  however, 
more  rare  on  our  coasts,  and  probably,  as  it  had  escaped 
detection,  also  on  those  of  other  countries.  The  specific 
name  which  he  assigned  to  it  is  always  one  of  doubtful 
propriety,  and  I  would  fain  have  assigned  to  it  that  of  the 
distinguished  naturalist  by  whom  it  was  first  discovered 
and  described,  but  from  a  disinclination  ever  to  change 
specific  name  excepting  under  urgent  circumstances. 

It  appears  to  be  a  local  species,  and  as  far  as  we  are 
at  present  able  to  say,  is  principally  found  on  the  Irish 
coast ;  "  abounding  in  the  Lee,"  says  Mr.  J.  V.  Thomp- 
son, "  even  up  to  Cork,"  and  I  have  specimens  collected 
by  Mr.  W.  Thompson  in  Belfast  Lough.  From  the  former 
species  it  may  be  at  once  distinguished  by  several  promi- 
nent characters,  particularly  the  longer  antennal  scale,  and 
the  simple  acute  apex  of  the  middle  caudal  lamina.  Its 
colour  is  pale,  translucent  grey. 

The  following  is  Mr.  Vaughan  Thompson's  account  of 
its  habits.  "  They  swim  with  the  body  in  a  horizontal 
position,  and  abound  in  the  Lee,  even  up  to  Cork,  from 
the  early  part  of  spring  to  the  approach  of  winter ;  during 
the  still  period  of  the  tide  at  low  water,  they  repose  upon 
the  mud  and  stones  at  the  bottom  of  the  river,  and  as  the 
tide  rises,  may  be  observed  forming  a  wide  belt,  just  within 
its  margin,  the  youngest  swimming  nearest  to  the  shore, 
the  oldest  further  out,  and  in  deeper  water :  they  appear 
to  be  mostly  females,  the  males  being  few  in  proportion. 
This  species  contributes  towards  the  food  of  various  young 


MYSIS    VULGARIS.  341 

fish,  from  which  they  frequently  escape,  by  springing  up  out 
of  the  water." 

Is  it  not  probable  that  M.  integer  of  Leach  (Scoticus 
of  Thompson),  may  be  identical  with  this  species  ?  His 
description  is  too  imperfect  to  enable  us  to  ascertain  this, 
but  they  agree  in  such  particulars  as  are  known,  excepting 
in  size  and  colour,  both  of  which  are  variable  characters. 

The  following  is  his  account  of  the  species.* 

"  Tail  with  the  middle  lamella  entire  ;  length  one-third 
of  an  inch.  Colour  pellucid  cinereous,  spotted  with  black 
and  reddish  brown.  Eyes  black.  Females  more  abun- 
dant than  males. 

"  At  low  tide,  near  Loch  Banza  [in  the  Isle  of  ArranJ, 
the  pools  were  full  of  this  species,  swimming  with  its  head 
uppermost,  and  its  eyes  spread,  making  a  most  grotesque 
appearance." 

*  Lin.  Trans.  XI.  p.  350. 


.342 

STOMOPODA. 


MYSIDJE. 


MYSID 


My  sis  Griffithsitf.     Mihi. 

Specific  Character. — Middle  plate  of  the  tail  lanceolate,  constricted  near  tlu 
base,  apex  entire,  slightly  obtuse  ;  rostrum  lanceolate,  extending  beyond  the 
penultimate  joint  of  the  peduncle  of  the  internal  antennae  ;  antennal  scale  scarcely 
longer  than  the  rostrum. 

Mysis  rostratus  ?          GUER.  Iconogr.  Crust,  t.  xxiii.  f.  2. 

CARAPACE  much  elongated,  and  more  slender  than  in 
either  of  the  former  species,  terminating  forwards  in  a 
long,  acute,  lanceolate  rostrum,  extending  beyond  the 
penultimate  joint  of  the  peduncle  of  the  internal  antennae, 
which  is  itself  longer  and  more  slender  than  in  the  former 
species.  Scale  of  the  external  antennae  shorter  than  the 
peduncle  of  the  internal,  rounded  at  the  apex,  with  a 
small  external  spine,  ciliated  only  on  the  inner  margin. 
Abdomen  very  slender  and  tapering;  middle  plate  of  the 
tail  lanceolate,  somewhat  constricted  near  the  base,  the 
apex  entire,  very  slightly  obtuse,  the  margins  spinulose  ; 
the  inner  lateral  lamella  very  narrow,  tapering  regularly 


MYSIS    GRIFFITHSLE.  3 13 

to  the  end,  fringed  on  both  sides  with  long  hairs ;  outer 
lamella  broader  and  longer,  fringed  with  long  hairs  on  the 
inner  margin,  and  at  the  apex,  and  with  a  few  short  stiff 
hairs  only  on  the  anterior  third  of  the  outer  margin. 

Length  three  quarters  of  an  inch. 

I  can  scarcely  persuade  myself  that  this  can  be  the 
species  figured,  but  not  described,  by  Guerin  under  the 
name  of  M.  rostratus,  although  the  characters  in  many 
respects  agree  with  his  figures.  The  form  of  the  rostrum, 
of  the  antennal  scale,  of  the  peduncles,  of  the  eyes,  of  the 
tail,  and  indeed  of  every  part  figured,  although  bearing  a 
general  resemblance,  differs  so  much  in  detail  that  we  are 
left  in  the  dilemma  either  of  considering  the  representa- 
tions worthless  from  their  inaccuracy,  or  of  giving  a  distinct 
specific  name  to  ours.  As  no  description  exists  of  M. 
Guerillas  species,  I  have  adopted  the  latter  alternative,  and 
have  named  it  in  honour  of  a  lady  to  whom  natural  history 
is  greatly  indebted,  and  from  whom  I  received  the  only 
specimens  of  this  species  known.  Mrs.  Griffiths  obtained 
them  at  Torquay. 


STOMOPODA.  MYSIDJE. 


GENUS  THYSANOPODA,  EDW. 

Generic  character* — External  antenna,  as  in  Mysis,  inserted 
beneath  the  internal,  and  furnished  with  a  small  antennal  scale, 
the  basal  joint  broad  and  almost  globular.  Internal  antennae  in- 
serted close  beneath  the  eyes ;  furnished  with  two  filaments. 
Pedipalps  two  pairs,  entirely  pediform,  perfectly  resembling  the 
legs  themselves.  Feet  similar  to  each  other  and  to  the  pedipalps, 
excepting  the  last  pair ;  the  basal  joint  short  and  thick ;  the  stalk 
very  long,  and  furnished  with  long  hairs  on  the  inner  side ;  the 
palp  short,  lamellar,  and  hairy ;  the  last  pair  of  legs  much  shorter, 
consisting  only  of  the  palp,  which  is  more  developed.  Carapace  as 
in  Mysis.  Abdomen  with  the  lateral  processes  more  developed 
than  in  that  genus ;  the  first  five  segments  furnished  with  natatory 
false  feet — the  appendages  of  the  sixth  segment  forming  the  lateral 
caudal  laminae,  and  the  seventh  constituting  the  central,  slender, 
and  furnished  at  the  apex  with  two  needle-shaped  appendages. 
Branchial  external,  consisting  of  eight  pairs,  attached  at  the  base 
of  the  several  pairs  of  thoracic  natatory  members  ;  the  pedipalps 
and  true  feet  increasing  in  size  and  development  from  the  first 
to  the  last.  They  consist  of  a  stem,  or  stalk,  each  furnished  with 
numerous  lateral  branches.  Eggs  contained  in  a  pair  of  oval  sacs 
dependent  from  within  the  base  of  the  posterior  feet. 

This  very  remarkable  genus  of  Mysidse  was  first  de- 
scribed by  Dr.  Milne  Edwards,  in  the  Anuales  des  Sciences, 
from  an  Atlantic  species  which  he  found  in  the  collection 
of  Crustacea  formed  by  Mons.  Reynaud,  and  placed  in  the 

*  In  the  engraving  at  the  head  of  the  description  of  our  species,  are  the  detaiL 
of  all  the  essential  parts  ;  for  the  beautiful  and  accurate  delineation  of  which  I 
feel  greatly  indebted  to  Mr.  Westwood's  well  known  care  and  accuracy. 


GENUS    THYSANOPODA. 


345 


Paris  Museum.  The  remarkable  peculiarity  in  the  re- 
spiratory apparatus  distinguishes  it  at  once  from  every 
other  form  of  Crustacea,  and  notably  from  its  congeners  in 
the  same  family  ;  and  the  situation  of  the  ova,  which  I  am 
enabled  to  supply  from  the  new  species  about  to  be  de- 
scribed, is  not  less  remarkable. 


346 

STOMOPODA. 


MYSID^E. 


MYSW^E. 


Thysanopoda  CoucMi. 


Specific  Character. — Branchiae  with  only  one  series  of  leaflets.  Middle  point 
of  the  trifid  apex  of  the  central  caudal  lamina,  not  half  the  length  of  the  lateral 
ones. 

THE  general  aspect  of  this  curious  species  indicates  at 
once  its  near  relation  to  Mysis,  which  the  detail  of  its 
organization  confirms.  The  present  species  differs  from 
Th.  tricuspida,  the  species  on  which  Dr.  Milne  Edwards 
founded  the  genus,  in  several  points, — the  most  striking 
of  which  are  the  following.  In  Edwards' s  species  the  bran- 
chise,  in  addition  to  the  primary  leaflets  ranged  in  a  single 
series  along  the  stalk,  have  very  numerous  secondary  fila- 
ments attached  to  them — a  circumstance  which  I  have  not 


THYSANOPODA    COUCHII.  347 

observed  to  exist  in  a  single  case  of  the  numbers  I  have 
examined  of  our  present  species.  Judging  from  the  figures 
in  Dr.  Edwards^s  plates,  the  carapace  in  the  present  species 
is  smaller  and  more  cylindrical  ;  the  cleft  in  the  lower  lip 
is  more  hollowed,  the  palp  of  the  thoracic  feet  is  less 
developed,  the  abdominal  false  feet  are  shorter,  and  very 
differently  formed ;  the  middle  lamina  of  the  tail  also 
presents  some  difference  in  the  relative  length  of  the  middle 
and  lateral  points  of  its  tricuspid  apex.  One  of  the  most 
interesting  circumstances  in  the  organization  of  this  species 
is  the  form  of  the  ovisacs,  which,  instead  of  being  mere 
pouches  closely  adherent  to  the  thorax,  are  dependent  from 
their  attachment  by  a  distinct  peduncle.  This  structure 
was  unknown  until  I  detected  it  in  a  single  individual,  the 
only  female  amongst  a  large  number  of  specimens  sent  to 
me  by  my  friend  Mr.  Couch,  who  obtained  them  on  the 
Cornish  coast,  from  the  stomach  of  a  mackerel,  which 
appeared  to  have  been  making  a  feast  of  this  rare  and 
interesting  little  crustacean.  The  following  account  has 
been  kindly  furnished  to  me  by  that  gentleman,  and  shews 
that  it  can  scarcely  be  considered  as  an  ordinary  inhabi- 
tant of  our  coasts.  "  The  mackerel  from  which  the  curious 
shrimps  Thysanopoda  were  taken,  were  caught  almost  at 
mid-channel,  or  almost  ten  leagues  from  us ;  perhaps  seven 
or  eight  south  of  the  Lizard ;  and  I  have  not  seen  any 
since,  although  I  am  much  in  the  habit  of  searching  the 
stomachs  of  mackerel  and  other  fishes.  There  were  my- 
riads in  the  stomachs  of  the  mackerel  at  the  time  when  I 
obtained  those  which  I  sent  you."  I  have  dedicated  the 
species  to  that  indefatigable  and  acute  observer,  to  whom 
we  are  indebted  for  so  many  valuable  contributions  to 
natural  science. 

The  following  is  a  description  of  the  details  of  the  wood- 


348 


THYSANOPODA    COUCHII. 


cut ;  #,  superior  antennas  ;  5,  inferior  antennae  ;  £,  lower 
lip ;  d,  first  maxilla ;  0,  second  maxilla ;  /,  mandible  ;  #, 
one  of  the  thoracic  feet,  with  branchia  attached ;  /*,  a 
branchia;  i,  abdominal  false  foot;  #,  middle  caudal  lamina; 
£,  lateral  caudal  laminae. 


STOMOPODA .  SQ  UILLA  DJE. 


GENUS  SQUILLA. 

SQUILL  A.  Rondel. 

CANCER.  Lin.  Herbet. 

SQUILLA.  Fabr.,  Latr.,  Leach,  Desmar.  Roux,  Edw.,  &c. 

Generic  character. —  Antennary  segment  moveable,  nearly  qua- 
drilateral. External  or  inferior  antennae  inserted  on  each  side  the 
antennary  segment,  beneath  the  anterior  margin  of  the  carapace  ; 
the  first  and  second  joints  of  the  peduncle  short  and  thick,  the 
latter  bearing  at  its  extremity  a  broad,  oval  scale ;  the  terminal 
filaments  slender  and  short.  The  internal  or  superior  aniennce 
attached  to  the  anterior  margin  of  the  antennary  segment,  and 
composed  of  a  tri- articulate  peduncle  terminating  in  three  filaments 
of  moderate  length.  Mouth  situated  under  the  posterior  third  of 
the  carapace.  First  pair  of  thoracic  members  forming  a  pair  of 
robust  claws,  of  which  the  terminal  joint  is  furnished  with  long 
and  sharp  teeth,  and  is  capable  of  being  doubled  upon  the  penulti- 
mate joint,  into  a  groove  of  which  it  is  received,  forming  a  power- 
ful prehensile  implement.  The  three  pairs  following  the  claws  are 
small,  and  terminated  by  a  rounded  hand,  with  a  single  finger, 
forming  a  single  claw  like  that  in  crangon ;  the  three  posterior 
thoracic  members  much  smaller,  slender,  cylindrical,  and  furnished 
with  a  styliform  appendage  attached  to  the  extremity  of  the  ante- 
penultimate joint.  Carapace  longer  than  broad,  divided  by  longi- 
tudinal sulci  into  three  portions;  not  covering  the  first  two  cephalic 
nor  the  last  four  thoracic  segments.  Abdomen  rounded  above,  each 
segment  furnished  with  a  pair  of  broad  natatory  false-feet,  the 
basilary  joint  quadrilateral,  each  bearing  two  lamellar  branches, 
the  exterior  of  which  gives  attachment  on  its  posterior  face,  and 
close  to  the  peduncle,  to  a  tufted  branchia.  The  last  segment  of 
the  abdomen  is  very  large,  forming  the  middle  plate  of  the  tail,  the 


350  GENUS    SQUILLA. 

lateral  portions  of  which  are  formed  as  usual  by  the  appendages  of 
the  sixth  segment ;  the  basilary  joint  of  these  is  very  robust,  and 
is  prolonged  into  a  long  pointed  scale,  which  stretches  out  beneath 
and  between  the  two  terminal  branches. 

It  has  been  observed  by  Dr.  Milne  Edwards,  that  the 
distinctness  and  separation  of  the  normal  segments,  espe- 
cially those  of  the  head  and  thorax,  are  carried  further  in 
this  family  than  in  any  other  form  amongst  the  Crustacea ; 
and  in  this  view  it  may  be  considered  as  offering  the 
nearest  approach  to  the  typical  structure,  and  the  key  to 
the  homologies  of  the  class.  Some  further  allusion  to  this 
circumstance  will  be  found  in  the  introduction,  and  it  will 
be  sufficient  here  to  refer  the  reader  to  the  descriptions 
given  by  the  excellent  author  just  named,  of  the  characters 
of  the  family,  and  of  the  different  genera ;  and,  in  connexion 
therewith,  to  the  plates  in  which  the  details  of  the  external 
anatomy  are  given.*  The  species  of  the  family  are  very 
widely  distributed;  and  even  of  the  genus  Squilla,  the 
coasts  of  Europe,  Asia,  Africa,  and  America,  furnish  ex- 
amples. Of  the  three  species  which  are  known  to  inhabit 
the  Mediterranean,  two  have  now  been  found  upon  our 
South-western  coast,  both  first  discovered  by  the  acute  and 
indefatigable  researches  of  Mr.  Couch. 

In  the  characters  given  above  I  have  included  those 
which  are  most  characteristic  of  the  family  of  Squilladse, 
as  well  as  those  which  are  distinctive  of  the  genus,  as  this 
is  the  only  generic  representation  of  the  family  indigenous 
to  Britain. 

*  Hist.  Nat.  des  Crust.  II.  p.  509  et  scq.  pi.  1,  &c- 


SQUILLAD./E. 


STOMOPODA. 


351 
SQUILL  A  DM. 


Squilla  mantis,  Rondel. 

Specific  Character- — Prehensile  finger  with  six  long  teeth  ;  abdomen  with  eight 
longitudinal  crests,  the  two  central  ones  near  together  ;  posterior  margin  of  the 
middle  portion  of  the  carapace  straight. 

Squilla  mantis,  RONDEL.  Poissons  II.  p.  397. 

Cancer  (mantis)  digitalis,   HERBIT.  II.  t.  xxxiii.  f.  i,  p.  92. 

•S/W/fa  mantis,  LATR.  Hist,  des  Crust.,  &c.,  VI.  t.  Iv.  f.  3,  p.  278.  — 

Risso,  Hist,  des  Crust,  des  Env.  de  Nice,  p.  113. — 
Hist.  Nat.  de  TEur.  Merid.  V.  p.  85.  — EDW.  Hist. 
Nat.  des  Crust.  II.  p.  52. 

THE  carapace  of  this  species  is  much  narrowed  anteriorly, 
and  the  anterior  angles  are  slightly  spiniform;   the  rostral 


352  SQUILLA    MANTIS. 

plate  semiovate  ;  the  middle  portion  of  the  carapace  has  a 
longitudinal  median  crest,  which  bifurcates  anteriorly,  and  it 
is  separated  from  the  lateral  pieces  by  a  deep  groove,  which 
is  continued  transversely  to  separate  the  posterior  portion  ; 
the  lateral  pieces  have  on  each  side  two  raised  lines  or 
crests,  the  outermost  of  which  extends  back  to  near  the 
posterior  margin.  The  claws  very  long  and  robust ;  the 
last  joint  furnished  with  six  sharp,  slightly  curved  teeth, 
inclusive  of  the  extremity ;  the  next  joint  with  a  deep 
groove  for  the  reception  of  the  last  when  closed,  and  the 
inferior  margin  of  the  groove  is  denticulated,  and  furnished 
with  three  moveable  teeth  at  the  base.  The  three  pos- 
terior segments  of  the  thorax  with  four  crests.  The  ab- 
domen is  very  broad  and  thick,  broader  and  flatter  towards 
the  extremity,  and  having  eight  distinct  crests,  including 
the  lateral  margin  of  the  segments ;  the  two  middle  ones 
are  nearer  to  each  other  than  the  others,  and  on  the  sixth 
segment  terminate  each  in  a  sharp  spine.  The  last  abdo- 
minal segment  (middle  lobe  of  the  tail)  about  as  long  as  it 
is  broad,  furnished  with  a  high  median  crest,  terminating  in 
a  tubercle,  at  a  short  distance  from  the  margin — the  surface 
generally  marked  with  a  number  of  impressed  points,  ar- 
ranged in  curved  lines.  The  margin  is  raised  and  thickened, 
and  furnished  with  two  pairs  of  lateral  spines  or  tubercles, 
and  there  are  two  pairs  of  sharp  strong  spines  on  the  ante- 
rior portion,  with  numerous  small  denticuli  between  them. 
The  laminar  prolongation  of  the  basilary  joint  of  the  ap- 
pendages to  the  sixth  segment  extends  backwards  as  far  as 
the  external  caudal  scale,  and  is  furnished  with  two  very 
strong  pointed  horns.  The  first  joint  of  the  outer  caudal 
lamina  is  strong  and  thick,  and  furnished,  on  its  outer 
margin,  with  several  strong  spines  which  appear  to  be 
moveable. 


SQUILLA    MANTIS. 


353 


The  length  of  the  English  specimen,  which  is  a  female, 
from  the  frontal  plate  to  the  end  of  the  tail,  is  four  inches 
and  a  half.  I  have  a  male  specimen  from  the  Mediter- 
ranean which  is  no  less  than  six  inches. 

Mr.  Couch,  to  whom  I  am  indebted  for  the  specimen 
above  referred  to,  informs  me  that  "  the  Squillse?  were 
brought  from  the  distance  of  about  a  couple  of  leagues, 
where  the  bottom  is  rocky,  with  some  spots  of  sand." 


A  A 


354 

STOMOPODA. 


SQUILLAD.E. 


SQUILL  AD  &. 


Squilla  Desmarestii,  E-isso. 

Specific  Cliaracter. — Prehensile  finger  with,  five  teeth  ;  abdomen  with  four 
longitudinal  crests,  the  middle  portion  smooth,  excepting  the  sixth  segment, 
which  has  two  additional  elevations. 


Squilla  Desmareslii, 


Risso,  Crust,  de  Nice,  t.  ii.  fig.  8,  p.  114. — Hist.  Nat. 
de  PEur.  Merid.  V.  p.  86. — DESM.  Consid.  sur  les 
Crust,  p.  251. —  LATR.  Encycl.  X.  p.  471. —  Roux, 
Crust,  de  la  Medit.  t.  xl.  —  EDW,  Hist.  Nat.  des 
Crust.  II.  p.  523. — COUCH,  Cornish  Fauna,  p.  81. — 
YARRELL,  Loud.  Mag.  VI.  p.  230. 


THE  present  species  of  Squilla  differs  in  many  striking 
characters  from  the  former.  The  carapace  has  nearly  the 
same  general  form,  but  is  comparatively  rather  less  narrowed 
anteriorly  ;  sit  is  less  strongly  marked,  and  the  grooves  and 


SQUILLA    DESMARESTII.  355 

elevations  neither  so  numerous  nor  so  distinct.  There  is 
scarcely  any  trace  of  longitudinal  crests,  and  it  is  wholly 
without  spines  on  the  anterior  portion.  The  falciform 
finger  of  the  claws  is  armed  with  five  sharp  teeth  ;  the 
penultimate  joint  has  the  upper  margin  of  the  groove  most 
minutely  denticulated.  The  four  exposed  thoracic  seg- 
ments are  smooth.  The  abdomen  has  on  each  side  two 
low  longitudinal  crests,  and  the  sixth  segment  two  addi- 
tional ones  near  the  centre  ;  the  remainder  of  the  surface 
is  smooth.  The  terminal  segment  has  a  median  crest,  and 
the  margin  is  furnished  with  six  strong  teeth,  the  inter- 
spaces being  minutely  denticulated.  The  laminar  prolonga- 
tion of  the  basilary  joint  of  the  appendages  of  the  sixth 
segment  projects  nearly  in  the  same  proportion  as  in 
Sq.  mantis ;  and  the  lateral  caudal  scales  do  not  offer  any 
striking  peculiarity. 

The  length  of  full-sized  specimens  is  three  inches  and 
a  quarter. 

This  remarkably  pretty  species  was  first  distinguished  by 
Risso,  who  gives  a  description  and  an  indifferent  figure  of 
it  in  his  "  Crustaces  des  environs  de  Nice,"  and  repeats  the 
description  in  his  subsequent  work,  "  LTHistoire  Naturelle 
de  1'Europe  meridional e."  A  beautiful  figure  is  given  by 
Roux  in  his  unfortunately  unfinished  work  on  the  Crustacea 
of  the  Mediterranean.  Its  first  occurrence  on  our  coasts  is 
recorded  by  my  valued  friend  Mr.  Yarrell  in  the  sixth 
volume  of  London's  Magazine,  with  a  figure,  which  is, 
however,  very  fallacious,  from  its  being  taken  from  a  speci- 
men which  had  become  corrugated  in  drying.  This 
specimen,  with  another,  was  taken  by  Mr.  Couch  on  the 
coast  of  Cornwall,  where  they  were  found  amongst  sea- 
weed ;  and  thus  another  interesting  addition  is  made  to 
those  which  I  have  already  had  to  record,  to  the  partial 

A  A  2 


356 


SQUILLADJE. 


identity  of  the  Mediterranean  Marine  Fauna  with  that  of 
our  southern  coast.  The  same  fact  is  recorded  by  Mr. 
Couch  in  his  Cornish  Fauna. 

I  am  lately  informed  by  Mr.  A.  G.  More  of  Bembridge, 
Isle  of  Wight,  and  of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  that  it  has 
also  been  taken  repeatedly  off  Bembridge,  by  the  fishermen 
of  that  place,  on  a  muddy  bottom  grown  over  with  "grass" 
(zostera) ;  and  from  a  sketch  with  which  that  gentleman 
has  favoured  me,  and  the  testimony  of  the  fishermen,  it 
would  appear  that  it  has  there  attained  nearly  the  size  of 
those  taken  in  the  Mediterranean ;  whilst  those  found  on 
the  coast  of  Cornwall  have  not  exceeded  two  inches  and 
a  quarter. 

From  the  authorities  already  quoted,  we  learn  that  this 
species  abounds  amongst  the  rocks  near  the  coast,  in  com- 
pany with  various  Palemonidae  ;  and  Roux  informs  us  that 
it  is  commonly  eaten  fried,  with  such  smaller  Macroura. 
Its  habits  are  wholly  nocturnal,  as  it  hides  itself  always 
during  the  day.  Its  eggs  are  deposited  in  March  and 
August. 

The  colours  of  this  species  are  described  as  very  pleasing. 
The  general  tint  is  a  yellowish  brown  ;  the  pincers  white, 
with  a  slight  hue  of  rose.  The  scales  of  the  antennse 
and  those  of  the  tail  are  fringed  with  long  rose-coloured 
cilia.  Two  remarkable  varieties  are  mentioned — one  of  a 
delicate  rose-colour,  and  the  other  a  deep  yellow,  slightly 
varied  with  brown. 


APPENDIX, 


CONSISTING  OF  SPECIES  OBTAINED   DURING  THE 
PROGRESS  OF  THE  WORK. 


XANTHO    TUBERCULATA.  359 

DEC  APOD  A.  CANCERID&. 

BRACHYURA. 


Xantlio  tuber culata,  R.  Q.  Couch,  in.  s. 

Specific  Character. — Carapace  slightly  depressed  anteriorly  ;  latero-anterior 
margin  with  four  triangular  teeth  ;  hands  and  wrists  tuberculated,  rugose  ;  fingers 
nearly  black,  the  raoveable  one  with  three  grooves  ;  third  joint  of  the  ambulatory 
legs  denticulated  on  the  upper  edge. 

THE  carapace  is  slightly  depressed  anteriorly,  more  so 
than  in  X.  rivulosa,  but  somewhat  less  than  in  X.  florida. 
The  rostrum  slightly  waved,  minutely  emarginate ;  the 
anterior  portion  of  the  carapace  somewhat  rugose  ;  the 
regional  lines  of  demarcation  sharp  and  distinct,  the  eleva- 
tions slight  and  flattened  ;  the  latero-anterior  margin  with 
four  triangular  teeth.  The  anterior  pair  of  feet  robust, 
nearly  equal ;  the  hands  and  wrists  somewhat  trans- 
versely tuberculated  and  rugose  ;  the  wrist  with  two  dis- 
tinct tubercles  anteriorly  ;  the  moveable  finger  has  three 
grooves,  one  on  the  inner  and  two  on  the  outer  side.  The 
whole  of  the  ambulatory  feet  have  the  fourth,  fifth,  and 
sixth  joints  hairy,  with  longer  cilia  on  the  edges ;  the  third 
joint  distinctly  denticulated  along  the  upper  margin,  with 
a  hairy  patch  beneath. 


360 


CANCERID^). 


The  general  colour  of  "  the  carapace  is  light  flesh  colour 
brown ;  and  the  first  pair  of  claws  almost  transparent 
yellow."  The  fingers  are  black  or  very  dark  brown. 

I  have  no  hesitation  in  adopting  the  view  of  my  friend, 
Mr.  R.  Q.  Couch,  in  considering  this  species  as  distinct, 
not  only  from  either  of  those  already  described  in  this 
work,  but  from  all  others  previously  known.  It  differs  from 
both  the  former  conspicuously  in  the  distinctly  tuberculated 
hands  and  wrists,  in  the  entire  hairy  covering  of  the  three 
terminal  joints  of  the  ambulatory  feet,  and  in  the  den- 
ticulated upper  margin  of  their  third  joint.  It  differs  from 
X.  rwulosa  and  agrees  with  X.  florida  in  the  depressed 
form  of  the  rostrum, — while  it  agrees  with  the  former  and 
differs  from  the  latter  species  in  the  grooving  of  the 
moveable  finger. 

For  the  discovery  of  this  interesting  addition  to  our 
British  Carcinology,  we  are  indebted  to  Mr.  Richard  Q. 
Couch,  of  Penzance,  who  has  kindly  sent  me  the  only 
specimen  I  have  seen.  He  informs  me  that  it  appears  to 
prefer  deeper  water  than  the  other  two  species,  as  he 
found  it  repeatedly  in  the  crevices  of  the  Eschara  foliacea, 
in  the  deep  water  off  the  Runnell  Stone,  in  Mount's  Bay, 
In  the  summer  it  approaches  the  shore  and  is  found  under 
stones.  It  spawns  in  June. 

The  name  of  tuberculata  has  been  given  to  the  species  by 
its  discoverer,  from  whom  and  from  his  father,  Mr.  Jona- 
than Couch,  of  Polperro,  I  have  had  so  many  claims  upon 
my  acknowledgments  for  their  intelligent  and  ready  as- 
sistance in  the  progress  of  the  present  work. 


DEC  APOD  A. 
SRACHYURA. 


LONG-LEGGED    SWIMMING    CRAB.  361 

PORTUNIDJE. 


LONG-LEGGED  SWIMMING  CRAB. 


Portunus  longipes.     Risso. 


Specific  Character. — Front  slightly  four-lobed  ;  latero-anterior  margin  much 
shorter  than  the  latero-posterior  ;  legs  remarkably  long. 

Risso,  Crust,  des  Env.  de  Nice,  t.  i.  f.  5,  p.  30;  Hist. 

Nat.  de  TEur.  Merid.  V.  p.  4, — LATR.  Encycl.  X. 

p.  192. — Roux,  Crust,  de  la  Medit.  t.  iv. — EDW. 

Hist.  Nat.  des  Crust.  I.  p.  445. 
OTTO,  Mem.  de  1'Acad.  de  Bonn,   XIV.  t.  xx.  f.  1. 

S.  BATE  Annals  of  Nat.  Hist.  1851,  p.  320,  t.  xi. 
f.  9. 


Portunus  longipes, 


infractuS) 
Datyelii 


THE  general  form  of  this  interesting  species  is  very  dif- 
ferent from  that  of  the  others  of  the  genus.  It  is  altogether 
more  slight  and  slender  in  its  proportions.  The  carapace 
is  flattened,  and,  in  the  male,  broader  than  it  is  long,  in 
the  proportion  of  three  to  two  ;  in  the  female  the  dis- 
proportion is  not  so  great.  It  is  divided  transversely  by  a 
ridge,  which  terminates  at  each  side  in  a  long  and  sharp 


362  PORTUNIDJE. 

tooth,  the  posterior  of  the  five  which  occupy  the  latero- 
anterior  margin  ;  of  these  teeth  the  middle  one  is  broader 
than  the  others,  and  the  posterior  is  much  longer ;  they 
are  all  somewhat  curved  forwards.  The  anterior  portion  of 
the  carapace  is  minutely  granulated,  and  has  several  slight 
elevations  ;  the  front  is  slightly  four-lobed,  the  division 
more  strongly  marked  in  the  male.  The  first  pair  of  legs 
strong  and  angular ;  the  wrist  having  a  strong  tooth  on 
the  inner  anterior  angle  ;  the  hand  with  two  carinse  above, 
the  inner  one  terminating  in  a  small  spine.  The  moveable 
finger  with  three  distinct  longitudinal  carinse,  and  deep 
intermediate  grooves.  The  three  following  pairs  of  feet 
long  and  slender,  increasing  in  length  to  the  fourth,  which 
is  the  longest  of  all ;  flattened,  the  last  three  joints  lon- 
gitudinally grooved  :  the  fifth  pair  slender  and  weak,  the 
terminal  joint  lanceolate  and  slightly  grooved.  The  ab- 
domen, in  the  male,  triangular,  the  last  joint  abruptly 
narrowed  ;  in  the  female,  broad  and  much  rounded. 

The  colour  of  this  species  is  a  rich  deep  brownish  red, 
with  reddish  grey  spots;  the  abdomen  yellowish  or  pinkish 
white. 

The  occurrence  of  this  truly  Mediterranean  species  on 
our  southern  coast  is  interesting,  as  affording  another  in- 
stance of  the  partial  identity  of  the  Fauna  of  the  two  shores, 
to  which  I  have  already  had  occasion  so  repeatedly  to 
refer.  It  had  not,  I  believe,  been  found  on  our  shores  until 
it  was  dredged  on  the  coast  of  Cornwall  in  the  year  1848, 
by  my  friends  Prof.  E.  Forbes  and  Mr.  M' Andrew,  from 
whom  I  received  a  male  specimen,  and  subsequently, 
through  the  kindness  of  Mr.  Cocks  of  Plymouth,  a  female, 
which  was  taken  by  that  gentleman.  I  also  received 
a  specimen  from  Mr.  R.  Q.  Couch,  of  Penzance,  during 
the  year  above-mentioned.  It  is  doubtless  the  species 


LONG-LEGGED     SWIMMING    CRAB.  363 

described  by  Mr.  Spence  Bate  as  new,  in  the  "  Annals 
of  Natural  History,  for  1851,  under  the  name  of  Portunus 
Dalyellii,  from  a  specimen  obtained  in  Oxwich  Bay,  near 
Swansea.  The  lateral  spines  are  very  largely  developed 
in  the  figure  given  by  Mr.  Bate,  but  not  more  so  than  in 
many  Mediterranean  specimens,  and  scarcely  more  than 
in  Roux's  figure.  It  is  at  a  glance  distinguished  from  all 
other  species  by  the  character  from  which  the  name  has 
been  given,  namely,  the  length  and  slenderness  of  the 
legs. 


DECAPOD  A. 
BRACHYURA. 


CORYSTID^E. 


GENUS   THIA,  LEACH. 

CANCER.  Herbst. 

THIA.  Leach,  Risso,  Latr.  Edw. 

Generic  character. — External  antennce  of  moderate  length,  in- 
serted beneath  the  front,  just  at  the  inner  side  of  the  orbits. 
Internal  antennae,  transversely  folded  beneath  the  front.  External 
pedipalps  extending  forwards  to  the  antennal  fossa ;  the  inner 
branch  with  second  joint  shorter  than  it  is  broad,  its  anterior  inner 
angle  truncate  and  submarginate.  Orbits  extremely  small.  Eyes 
scarcely  visible.  Carapace  somewhat  heart-shaped,  considerably 
narrowed  at  the  posterior  portion,  nearly  horizontal  from  before 
backwards,  much  arched  from  side  to  side ;  the  front  broad,  lamel- 
liform,  entire,  bounded  by  a  small  notch  on  each  side.  Anterior 
legs  short,  and  slightly  compressed,  the  fingers  deflexed;  the 
remaining  pairs  still  shorter,  each  terminating  in  an  acute  styli- 
form  joint.  Abdomen  in  both  sexes  very  narrow ;  in  the  male 
with  the  three  middle  joints  united ;  in  the  female  the  seven 
joints  all  moveable. 

A  GENUS  established  by  Leach,  in  his  "  Zoological 
Miscellany,"  on  a  species  of  which  he  was  ignorant  of  the 
locality. 


DECAPODA. 
BRACHYURA. 


Till  A.    POLITA. 


365 
CORYSTID^E 


Thia  polita,  Leach. 

Cancer  residuus?          HERBST,  t.  xlviii.  f.  1. 

Thiapolita,  LEACH,  Zool.  Miscell.  II.  t,  ciii. — GUERIN,  Icon,  du  regno 

anim.  t.  iii.  f.  3. — EDW.  Hist,  des  Crust.  II.  p.  144. 
Thia  DlamriJIii,  Risso,  Hist.  Nat.  de  1'Eur.  Mend.  v.  p.  19. 

THE  carapace  in  Thia  polita  is  perfectly  smooth  and 
polished  ;  the  circumference  is  almost  entire,  excepting  a 
small  notch  over  each  orbit  ;  its  outline  is  contracted  to- 
wards the  posterior  portion,  and  the  posterior  margin  is 
truncated  in  the  male,  and  slightly  hollowed  in  the  female; 
it  is  nearly  horizontal  from  the  front  to  the  posterior  mar- 
gin, and  much  arched  from  side  to  side  ;  the  front  is  pro- 
minent and  evenly  arched ;  the  whole  of  the  margin  is 
ciliated  with  long  hair.  The  orbits  are  very  small,  and 
the  minute  eyes  are  ordinarily  concealed  within  them. 
The  anterior  pair  of  legs  are  robust,  the  surface  polished  ; 
the  hand  is  rounded,  the  posterior  outer  angle  obliquely 
cut  away  for  the  articulation  of  the  wrist ;  the  fingers  are 
slightly  deflexed,  and  armed  with  a  few  small  tubercles. 
The  remaining  legs  are  shorter  than  the  former,  the  hinder 
ones  being  the  shortest ;  the  joints,  particularly  the  pen- 


366 

ultimate,  rounded  and  somewhat  gibbous  ;  the  termina 
one  subulate  and  acutely  pointed,  the  whole  of  them 
strongly  ciliated.  The  abdomen  in  the  male  is  five- 
jointed,  from  the  soldering  of  the  middle  three  joints,  but 
their  distinction  is  still  obvious  from  the  transverse  groove 
not  being  obliterated ;  it  is  narrow  triangular,  the  last  joint 
very  small  :  in  the  female  the  abdomen  is  seven-jointed, 
and  a  little  broader  than  in  the  male  ;  in  both  it  is  fringed 
with  long  hair. 

Length,  0*6  of  an  inch,  breadth  rather  more. 

We  owe  our  knowledge  of  this  rare  species,  as  indi- 
genous to  Britain,  to  the  researches  of  Dr.  Melville,  the 
learned  Professor  of  Natural  History  in  Queen's  College, 
Galway.  It  was  found  by  him  buried  in  the  sand,  and 
three  specimens,  one  male  and  two  females,  obligingly  for- 
warded to  me.  Both  the  females  were  loaded  with  spawn. 
Hitherto  this  is  the  only  instance  of  its  occurrence  as  a 
native  of  our  coasts. 

The  species  was  first  figured  by  Herbst  in  his  great 
work,  but  somewhat  imperfectly  ;  I  cannot,  however,  join 
with  Dr.  Leach  and  Milne  Edwards  in  doubting  that 
Herbsfs  species  is  identical  with  that  of  the  individual  on 
which  Leach  founded  his  Genus  Thia.  The  habitat  of  that 
specimen  was  unknown  ;  but  Risso  has  described,  under 
the  name  of  Th.  Blainvillii,  what  I  cannot  but  believe  to 
be  this  species.  It  is  stated  by  Dr.  Milne  Edwards  to 
inhabit  "  La  Manche"  and  the  Mediterranean. 

It  is  right  to  mention  that  there  is  one  character  in 
which  the  Irish  specimen  differs  from  the  descriptions 
given  by  Leach  and  Milne  Edwards ;  namely,  in  the 
much  shorter  length  of  the  antennae  ;  but  Guerin's  figure, 
in  the  "  Iconographie  du  regne  animal,"  exactly  agrees  in 
this  respect  with  the  former. 


DEC  APOD  A.  DROMTADjE. 

ANOMOURA. 


GENUS  DROMIA,  EDW. 

CANCER.  Linn.  Herbst. 

DROMIA.  Fabr.  Latr.  Leach,  Edw. 

Generic  character. — External  antennce  placed  beneath  the  ocular 
peduncle;  the  auditory  tubercle,  occupying  the  base,  very  large,  and 
perforated  at  the  external  angle ;  the  next  joint  large  and  nearly 
cylindrical,  forming  the  inferior  boundary  of  the  orbit,  and  armed 
with  a  strong  tooth.  Internal  antenna  with  the  basal  joint  nearly 
cylindrical ;  the  antennary  fossre  longitudinal  and  distant,  and  in- 
complete at  the  outer  side.  Anterior  feet  very  robust,  terminating 
in  a  strong  claw,  the  extremities  strongly  toothed,  and  spoon- 
shaped.  The  second  and  third  pairs  of  feet  of  moderate  and  nearly 
equal  length,  terminating  in  a  sharp  somewhat  curved  nail  j  the 
basal  joint  of  the  third  in  the  female  pierced  with  the  opening  of 
the  generative  apparatus ;  the  fourth  and  fifth  pairs  very  small, 
turned  over  the  back  of  the  carapace,  against  which  they  are  closely 
pressed,  each  terminating  in  a  small  but  perfect  double  claw.  Ca- 
rapace somewhat  globular,  the  regions  distinctly  marked;  the  front 
inclined  and  small.  Orbits  deep.  Eyes  with  short  peduncles. 

The  characters  of  this  remarkable  genus  are,  to  a  certain 
extent,  intermediate  between  the  brachyurous  and  macro- 
urous  forms.  In  the  young  state  the  great  predominance 
of  the  posterior  or  abdominal  regions  of  the  body  approxi- 
mate it  in  some  measure  to  the  latter ;  and  the  general 
form  of  the  cephalo-thoracic  portion,  especially  in  the  adult 
condition,  is  not  less  assimilated  to  the  former  division  of 
the  class.  The  characters  of  the  posterior  pairs  of  feet  at 
once  remove  it  from  either  of  these,  and  indicate  its  true 


368 

place  to  be  amongst  those  anomalous  forms  which  have 
been  associated  by  Dr.  Milne  Edwards  into  the  interme- 
diate group,  the  ANOMOURA. 

The  species  of  this  genus  are  very  widely  distribute 
The  Indian  and  African  shores,  those  of  the  Red  Sea  and 
of  the  Mediterranean,  the  islands  of  the  West  Indies,  and 
the  coasts  of  South  America,  have  furnished  various  species; 
and  our  own  southern  coast  has  of  late  years  been  found  to 
give  a  place  of  habitation  to  one  of  the  most  conspicuous 
species. 


DROMIA    VULGARIS. 


869 


DEC  APOD  A. 

ANOMOURA. 


DROMIA  D^E. 


Dromia  vulgar  is,  Edwards. 

Specific  Character. — Carapace  broader  than  it  is  long  ;  latero-anterior  margin 
with  four  strong  teeth,  the  second  having  a  tubercle  at  its  base  ;  the  last  joint  of 
the  abdomen  in  the  male  broader  than  it  is  long. 


Cancer  dromia, 
Dromia  Rumphit, 


Dromia  vulgaris, 


"  Olivi  Zool.  Adriat.  p.  45"  (M.  EDW.). 

Bosc,  Hist,  des  Crust.  I.  p.  229. — DESMAR.    Consider. 

sur  les  Crnst.  p.  137. — BLAINV.  Fauna  Franc.  Crust. 

t.  vii.  fig.   !.• — Risso,  Hist.  Nat.  de  1'Eur.  Merid.  V.  p. 

32 — EDW.  Reg.  anim,  de  Cuv.  Edit.  3.  Crust.  II.  f.  1. 
EDW.  Hist.  Nat.  des  Crust.  II.  p.  173. 


THIS  species,  which  has  at  length  been  undoubtedly  proved 
to  inhabit  our  southern  shores,  and  probably  too  in  consi- 
derable numbers,  has  the  carapace  strongly  knobbed  above, 
especially  at  the  anterior  portion,  and  very  much  raised 
so  as  to  approach  the  globular  form  ;  the  front  with  three 
teeth,  which  become  less  prominent  by  age  ;  there  is  a 


B  B 


370  DROMIADJE. 

fissure  above  the  external  angle  of  the  orbit,  and  a  tooth 
beneath  that  cavity.  The  latero-anterior  margin  has  four 
strong  teeth,  the  bases  of  which  are  long ;  the  first  situ- 
ated beneath  the  line  of  the  orbit,  the  second  furnished 
near  its  base  with  a  tubercle  or  small  secondary  tooth,  thus 
appearing  almost  as  if  double  ;  the  third  occupying  a  larger 
portion  of  the  margin  than  either  of  the  others,  and  the 
last  the  smallest.  The  latero-posterior  margin  nearly  as 
long  as  the  latero-anterior.  The  first  pair  of  legs  are 
robust  and  nodulated  ;  the  hand  has  several  small  conical 
teeth  on  its  upper  and  inner  edge.  The  claws  are  smooth 
and  polished,  strongly  denticulated  and  internally  hollowed 
at  the  extremity,  the  denticles  of  each  finger  shutting  into 
the  interspaces  of  the  other ;  the  moveable  finger  much 
curved  on  the  upper  side ;  the  wrist  largely  nodulated  ;  the 
second  and  third  pairs  of  legs  much  shorter  than  the  first, 
terminating  in  a  strong,  sharp,  curved  nail ;  the  fourth  and 
fifth  pairs  are  doubled  back  over  the  posterior  part  of  the 
carapace,  flattened,  and  each  terminating  in  a  sharp,  tole- 
rably perfect,  double  claw.  The  abdomen  in  the  male  is 
much  curved  longitudinally,  and  the  joints  are  distinct; 
the  terminal  one  broader  than  it  is  long.  In  the  female 
the  abdomen  is  extremely  broad  and  much  curved ;  each 
joint  elevated  in  the  centre,  and  on  each  side.  The  whole 
animal,  body  and  limbs,  covered  with  dense  short  hair, 
which  in  the  young  state  is  of  a  buff  colour,  and  in  the 
adult  dull  brown. 

Length  of  the  carapace  of  a  full  grown  male  two  inches 
and  a  half,  breadth  three  inches. 

I  have  carefully  examined  the  hair  with  the  microscope, 
in  individuals  of  various  ages,  and  have  not  found  in  any 
one  instance  the  club-shaped  hair  assigned  by  Dr.  Milne 
Edwards  to  this  species.  The  hair  is  in  all  cases  setaceous, 


DROMIA    VULGARTS.  371 

very  acute  at  the  point,  and  is  itself  furnished  with  minute 
hairs  along  its  sides. 

The  first  intimation  of  the  present  species  as  a  native  of 
Britain,  occurs  in  an  announcement  by  Mr.  John  Edward 
Gray,  at  a  meeting  of  the  Zoological  Club  of  the  Linnsean 
Society,  as  long  since  as  June  22nd,  1824.  These  were 
stated  to  have  been  seen  by  that  gentleman  in  Billingsgate 
Market,  amongst  some  oysters,  which  had  been  brought 
from  Whitstable  Bay,  on  the  Kentish  coast.  This  fact  is 
recorded  in  the  "  Zoological  Journal,11  Vol.  I.  p.  419.  In 
the  "  Zoologist,"  1848,  p.  2325,  occurs  a  notice  of  no  fewer 
than  nine  full  sized  specimens  having  been  dredged  on  the 
coast  of  Sussex.  Mr.  Newman  gives  the  details  of  its 
occurrence,  and  a  figure  of  the  species,  having  received 
it  from  Mr.  George  Jngall.  About  the  same  time  my 
lamented  friend  Mr.  Dixon,  of  Worthing,  sent  me  three 
specimens  which  had  been  procured  off  Selsey  Bill.  Mr. 
Newman  alluding  to  Linnsous's  name  of  an  allied  species, 
cancer  u  dormia"  supposes  it  to  refer  to  its  sedentary  and 
lethargic  habits.  Linnseus  was,  however,  too  good  a 
scholar  thus  to  render  a  derivative  from  dormio ;  it  is 
plainly  a  misprint  for  dromia,  from  the  Greek  Agopav,  a 
little  running  crab  ;  and  in  the  "  Amomitates  Academicse," 
Linnseus  himself  gives  the  correct  spelling. 

I  some  years  since  received  numerous  young  specimens 
from  Sicily,  every  one  of  which  had  the  carapace  entirely 
covered  with  a  sponge  which  had  grown  over  it,  concealing 
even  the  two  hinder  pairs  of  legs,  which  were  closely 
pressed  against  the  back,  and  rendered  immoveable.  It  is 
a  common  Mediterranean  species. 


BB2 


372 


DECAPODA. 

ANOMOURA 


PAGURIDJE. 


Pagurus  Thompson^  inihi. 

Specific  Character. — The  whole  of  the  legs  hispid  and  spinous  ;  anterior  pair 
unequal ;  the  wrist  as  long  as  the  hand  ;  eye  stalks  extending  to  half  the  length 
of  the  last  joint  of  the  peduncle  of  the  external  antennae  ;  antennal  spine  curved 
outwards,  and  furnished  with  a  row  of  small  spines  on  the  outer  edge. 

THE  carapace  is  polished,  but  sparsely  marked  with  im- 
pressed dots  ;  the  front  nearly  entire.  The  eye-stalks  are 
cylindrical,  and  furnished  with  a  regular  longitudinal  series 
of  minute  tufts  of  hair  along  the  upper  surface  ;  they  extend 
forwards  to  the  middle  of  the  last  joint  of  the  peduncle  of 
the  external  antennae.  The  antennal  spine  is  curved  out- 
wards, spinous  and  hairy  on  its  outer  edge.  The  internal 
antennae  are  half  as  long  again  as  the  peduncle  of  the 
external.  The  anterior  feet  very  unequal,  bristly,  and 
spinous ;  the  larger  hand  twice  as  long  as  it  is  broad, 
hairy,  beset  with  spinous  tubercles,  of  which  there  is  a 
stronger  series  along  the  outer  side ;  the  moveable  finger  with 


PAGURUS    THOMPSONI. 


a  strong  tubercle  fitting  between  two  smaller  ones  on  the 
other  finger  when  closed  ;  wrist  about  as  long  as  the  hand, 
and  equally  hairy  and  spinous,  with  a  row  of  longer  spines 
along  the  inner  edge.  Smaller  anterior  leg  nearly  linear, 
the  proportions,  clothing,  and  armature  somewhat  similar 
to  the  larger,  but  the  opposing  edges  of  the  fingers  with- 
out tubercles.  Third  and  fourth  pairs  of  feet  very  long, 
covered  with  stiff  hairs  and  small  spines  ;  the  last  joint 
armed  with  a  series  of  strong  spines  along  the  inferior 
edge,  and  terminated  by  a  sharp  nail. 

The  general  aspect  of  this  species  reminds  one  of  P. 
Prideauxii,  the  proportions  of  the  parts  being  somewhat 
similar  ;  but  it  differs  not  only  in  some  proportional  cha- 
racters, but  strikingly  in  the  spinous  and  hispid  clothing 
of  the  whole  of  the  legs.  It  bears  in  these  latter  circum- 
stances some  relation  to  P.  Cuanensis,  but  from  this  it  may 
be  distinguished  by  the  proportions  between  the  wrist  and 
hand,  the  form  of  the  wrist,  the  relative  proportions  of  the 
eye  stalks  and  antennal  peduncle,  and  other  characters. 

I  have  a  melancholy  gratification  in  dedicating  this 
species  by  name  to  a  gentleman  who  for  many  years  was 
justly  considered  as  the  representative  of  the  Zoology  of 
Ireland,  and  whose  acute  discrimination  and  persevering 
enthusiasm  in  his  favourite  pursuit,  were  only  equalled  by 
the  liberal  and  unselfish  feeling  with  which  he  placed  his 
treasures  in  the  hands  of  his  fellow  labourers,  whenever  he 
believed  the  interests  of  science  would  be  thereby  furthered. 
The  specimen  from  which  the  above  description  is  taken, 
was  placed  in  my  hands  by  my  lamented  friend  only  a  very 
few  days  before  his  untimely  death  deprived  the  science  of 
Ireland  of  one  of  its  most  distinguished  ornaments,  and 
society  of  as  kind  and  true  hearted  a  man  as  ever  lived. 
Mr.  Thompson's  note  given  me  with  the  specimen  is  as 


374 


PAGURIDJ5. 


follows  : — "  Dredged  at  fifty  fathoms,  entrance  of  Belfast 
Bay,  by  Mr.  Hyndman."      It  was  in  the  shell  of  the  com 
mon  whelk,  Buccinum  undatum. 


The  vignette  is  from  a  tesselated   Roman  pavement  dis- 
covered at  Cirencester  in  J  783. 


BLUE-BANDED    HERMIT    CRAB.  375 

DECAPODA.  PAGURID^E. 

ANOMOURA. 


BLUE-BANDED  HERMIT  CRAB. 

Pagurus  fasciatus.     Mihi. 

Specific  Character. — Anterior  legs  unequal  ;  hand  oval,  smooth  ;  eye-stalks  as 
long  as  the  penultimate  joint  of  the  external,  and  nearly  half  as  long  as  the  whole 
of  the  internal  antennae  ;  body  and  legs  banded  alternately  with  red  and  blue. 

THE  carapace  is  smooth  and  even,  ovate,  rounded  in 
front,  truncated  and  slightly  emarginate  behind.  External 
antennae  as  long  as  the  whole  of  the  body,  the  peduncle 
cylindrical,  the  second  and  last  joints  of  nearly  equal 
length,  and  apparently  without  any  spine.  The  internal 
antennae  are  of  moderate  length,  less  than  twice  as  long  as 
the  peduncle  of  the  external.  Eye  stalks  nearly  cylindrical, 
slightly  curved  outwards,  as  long  as  the  penultimate  joint 


376 


PAGURIDJ3. 


ar 


of  the  external  antennae.  The  anterior  pair  of  feet 
robust,  of  unequal  size;  the  hand  is  oval,  broader  anteriorly, 
slightly  pointed  at  the  extremity  of  the  fingers ;  the  move- 
able  finger  fitting  the  other  closely  ;  the  wrist  subquadrate, 
broader  than  it  is  long;  the  second  and  third  pairs  with 
the  penultimate  joint  ciliated  on  the  inner  edge. 

The  body  is  obscurely,  and  the  whole  of  the  legs  dis- 
tinctly marked  with  alternate  bands  of  red  and  blue. 

The  whole  of  the  above  description  is  given  from  a 
coloured  drawing,  for  which  I  am  indebted  to  Mr.  Cocks, 
of  Falmouth,  and  from  which  also  the  woodcut  is  taken. 
It  was  obtained  by  him  at  Falmouth.  I  have  never  seen 
a  specimen,  but  I  am  confident  that  Mr.  Cocks's  accuracy 
of  delineation  may  be  implicitly  relied  on. 

This  species  may  at  once  be  distinguished  from  every 
other  known  on  our  coasts.  The  only  one  to  which,  from 
the  form  of  the  hands,  it  bears  a  primd-facie  resemblance, 
is  P.  Hyndmanni,  but  from  this  it  differs  in  the  form  of  the 
thorax,  the  comparative  length  of  the  internal  antennae, 
and  many  less  obvious  characters.  The  distinct  alternate 
bands  of  blue  and  red  render  it  one  of  the  most  beautiful 
of  the  genus. 


DEC  APOD  A. 
ANOMOURA. 


PAGURUS    DILWYNII. 


377 

PAGURID&. 


li  Pagurus  Dilwynii"     Sp.  Bate.* 

"  CARAPACE  smooth  and  polished.  Colour  bluish,  marked 
with  brown. 

"  First  pair  of  feet  unequal,  the  left  being  much  longer 
than  the  right ;  smooth  to  the  naked  eye,  but  under  a 
lens  perceived  to  be  minutely  granulated.  The  second  and 
third  joints  are  armed  with  teeth,  which  give  the  limb  an 
angular  character.  The  right  is  very  short  and  covered 
with  hair. 

"  The  external  antenna  is  about  two-thirds  the  length  of 
the  longest  of  the  first  pair  of  feet,  and  hairy ;  its  base  as 
long  as  the  eye-stalks,  which  are  slender  and  long.  The 
basal  tooth,  with  which  the  antenna  of  this  genus  is  gene- 
rally armed,  is  wanting. 

*  Annals  of  Nat.  Hist.  1851,  p.  320,  pi.  x.  fig.  11. 


S78 


PAGURIDJE. 


"  The  false  feet  in  the  female  are  long  and  feathery,  and 
divide  at  the  base. 

"  The  most  striking  difference  between  this  and  other 
British  species  of  the  Pagurida,  is  exhibited  in  the  form 
of  the  first  pair  of  feet,  and  the  length  of  the  external 
antennae. 

"  Having  met  with  only  this  solitary  specimen,  it  is  im- 
possible to  say  but  that  the  right  foot  of  the  first  pair, 
which  is  usually  the  longer,  may  be  in  the  process  of  being 
reproduced  from  loss  ;  although  I  am  inclined,  from  its 
well-developed  character,  to  believe  that  the  left  is  in  this 
species  the  more  important  of  the  two.  The  false  feet, 
which  in  the  female  are  generally  forked,  are  so  in  this 
specimen,  but  very  much  nearer  to  the  base  than  in  the 
common  species. 

"  It  burrows  very  rapidly  in  the  sand.  Taken  near  the 
Worms  Head,  Swansea. 

"  Mr.  Couch  has  informed  me,  since  this  has  been  in  the 
hands  of  the  printer,  that  he  has  also  found  the  species  in 
Cornwall. 

"  The  name  applied  to  this  species  is  one  long-known  to 
science,  and  honoured  as  the  stimulator  of  natural  history 
in  this  locality  in  the  person  of  L.  W.  Dillwyn,  Esq., 
Sketty  Hall." 

The  foregoing  description  and  figure  are  copied  from 
those  given  by  Mr.  Spence  Bate,  in  the  "  Annals  of  Natural 
History,"  as  I  have  never  seen  the  species. 


CYNTHIA     FLEMING1I.  379 

STOMA  PO  DA .  M  I'SIDjE. 


GENUS  CYNTHIA.     J.    V.  THOMPSON. 

Generic  character. — "  Subabdominal  fins  composed  of  two  joints, 
four  last  fins  with  the  terminal  plume  double,  with  an  opake  bifur- 
cate, and  convolute  organ  rising  between  each." 


Cynthia  Flemingii.      H.  Goodsir. 

Specific  Character. — "  Inferior  antennal  scale  almost  twice  as  long  as  the  pedun- 
cle. A  thick  fringe  of  strong  hairs  bordering  its  edge.  Rostrum  slender  and 
finely  pointed.  Volute  organ  between  the  plumose  setae  of  the  subabdominal  fins 
minute  ;  edges  of  the  middle  plate  of  the  tail  spined. 

"  Long,  eight  lines.     Hab.  Frith  of  Forth. 

"  Description. — The  whole  body  of  an  opake  straw- 
colour,  with  the  reticulated  portions  of  the  eyes  black. 
Superior  antennae  with  the  peduncle  three-jointed,  the  two 
cetaceous  portions  arising  from  the  second  joint  of  the 
peduncle,  the  last  joint  ovate,  surrounded  with  a  thick 
fringe  of  hairs  ;  these  hairs  are  bent  downwards  at  their 
extremities,  so  as  to  form  a  concavity  on  the  lower  surface. 
The  peduncle  is  about  twice  the  length  of  the  eyes.  The 
peduncle  of  the  inferior  antennae  extends  to  the  origin  of 
the  setaceous  portion  of  the  superior  antennae  ;  the  two 
last  joints  are  slender  and  clavate.  A  long,  slender,  and 


380 


MYSID^E. 


pointed  scale  arises  from  the  first  joint  of  the  peduncle, 
above  the  setaceous  portion  ;  this  is  twice  as  long  as  the 
peduncle,  and  is  thickly  fringed  with  long  hairs,  which  are 
directed  inwardly  so  as  to  meet  those  of  the  opposite  side. 
The  carapace  is  not  very  large,  curved  at  its  posterior 
edge,  and  produced  at  its  posterior  and  inferior  angle. 

"  Abdomen  slender,  the  inferior  edge  of  each  segment 
considerably  produced,  and  all  of  them  but  the  last  bear- 
ing a  fin  composed  of  two  joints  ;  the  first  joint  is  scale- 
like  clavate  ;  the  second  is  multiarticulate  and  plumose ; 
all  of  them  but  the  first  pair  double.  The  bifurcate  con- 
volute organ,  between  the  double  plumes,  is  very  minute. 
Middle  plate  of  the  tail  edged  with  spines  on  its  sides,  and 
entire  at  the  extremity.  External  caudal  fins  twice  as  long 
as  the  middle  plate,  and  pointed. 

"  The  bifurcate  and  convolute  organ  between  the  double 
plumes  of  the  four  last  subabdominal  fins,  together  with 
the  number  of  joints  in  these  fins,  seem  to  be  the  most 
striking  characters  of  this  genus.  Mr.  Thompson,  in  the 
third  memoir  of  his  '  Zoological  Researches,'  says,  '  It  is 
not  in  the  number  of  joints  alone,  however,  that  they 
(subabdominal  fins)  differ,  their  form  and  structure  is  also 
essentially  different.  In  Cynthia  the  four  last  of  these 
members  are  each  composed  of  a  very  large  bilobate  scale, 
supporting  at  its  apex  two  taper  articulate  fins,  strongly 
ciliated  with  plumose  setse ;  from  between  these  originates 
an  opake  organ  which  bifurcates,  its  two  extremes  of 
unequal  length  being  rolled  inwards,  the  one  over  the 
other.' 

"  Mr.  Edwards  considers  that  these  last  are  the  branchial 
apparatus. 


THEMTSTO    LONGISPINOSA,  381 

STOMAPODA.  MYSID/E. 


GENUS  THEMISTO.     H.  GOODSIB. 

Generic  character. — "  External  antennae  armed  with  a  scale. 
First,  second,  and  fifth  segments  of  the  abdomen  bearing  fins  like 
the  mysis.  Third  and  fourth  with  the  peduncles  bi-articulate, 
and  each  peduncle  giving  off  two  branches ;  the  external  branch  of 
the  fourth  very  long  and  slender,  semi-articulated. 


Themisto  longispinosa.     H.  Goodsir. 

Specific  Character. — "  Superior  antennal  scale  of  the  same  length  as  the  termi- 
nal joint  of  its  peduncle  ;  armed  at  its  extremity  with  a  thick  tuft  of  hairs.  In- 
ferior antennal  scale  twice  as  long  as  its  peduncle  ;  fringe  not  strong.  Third 
subabdominal  fin  with  its  internal  branch  mimite.  Internal  branch  of  the  fourth 
with  a.  few  long  hairs  from  the  extremity  only.  External  branch  reaching  from 
the  extremity  of  the  caudal  fins.  Internal  caudal  fin  truncated. 

"Long,  three-quarters  of  an  inch.     Hab.  Frith  of  Forth. 

"  Description. — The  whole  body  of  a  dark  yellowish  or 
greenish  colour.  Eyes  large,  reaching  to  the  extremity  of 
the  peduncle  of  the  inferior  antennae.  The  reticulated 
portion  black,  and  produced  backwards  inferiorly.  Rostrum 
very  short  but  sharply  pointed.  First  joint  of  the  pedun- 
cle of  the  inferior  antennae  very  strong,  the  two  following 
slender ;  the  setaceous  portion  of  the  antennae  arising  from 


382 


MYSIDJS. 


the  extremity  of  the  last.  The  scale  arises  from  the  inner 
and  superior  part  of  the  first  joint  of  the  peduncle  ;  it  is 
hardly  twice  the  length  of  the  peduncle,  slender,  and  taper- 
ing very  gradually  to  the  extremity ;  it  is  rather  thinly 
fringed.  The  upper  surface  of  the  peduncles  of  the  supe- 
rior antennae  hollowed  out,  forming  a  bed  for  the  eyes.  A 
short  ovate  scale  arises  from  the  inferior  part  of  the  last 
joint,  immediately  below  the  origins  of  the  setaceous  por- 
tions of  the  antennae.  .A  thick  bunch  of  matted  hair  arises 
from  its  extremity,  which  gives  it  the  appearance  of  being 
bi-articulated.  The  inferior  edge  of  the  external  seta  of 
the  superior  antennae  bears  a  thin  fringe  of  very  strong 
hairs,  which  are  thickest  and  strongest  near  the  base. 
The  carapace  is  not  large,  leaving  two  of  the  thoracic  seg- 
ments exposed  posteriorly  ;  it  is  rounded  at  its  anterior 
and  inferior  angle,  and  considerably  produced  at  its  inferior 
and  posterior  angle.  A  strong  bi-articulate  and  chelate 
palpus  arises  from  each  side  of  the  mouth.  The  abdomen 
is  slender,  but  the  segments  are  not  produced  inferiorly. 
The  branchial  subabdominal  fins  are  five  in  number ;  they 
arise  from  all  the  abdominal  segments  except  the  last 
[two].  The  first,  second,  and  fifth  are  like  those  in  the 
genus  Mysis,  namely,  a  single  plumose  joint ;  the  third  and 
fourth  are  pedunculated, — the  peduncles  being  composed 
of  two  joints.  The  first  joint  is  minute,  the  second  is  of 
considerable  length  ;  two  branches  arise  from  the  extre- 
mity of  the  second  joint ;  these  branches,  in  the  third  fin, 
are  both  plumose  ;  in  the  fourth  one  the  internal  only  is 
plumose.  The  external  branch  of  the  fourth  consists  of  a 
very  long  six-jointed  spine,  which  reaches  beyond  the  ex- 
tremity of  the  caudal  fins ;  it  is  very  finely  pointed  ;  the 
internal  branch  about  the  same  as  the  first  joint  of  the 
external  branch.  The  caudal  plate  is  slightly  swollen  near 


THEMISTO    LONGISPINOSA.  383 

the  base  ;  its  edges  are  serrated,  and  its  extremity  bifur- 
cated ;  the  bottom  of  the  fourth  being  rounded,  and  the 
extremities  of  the  fork  also  blunted  and  rounded.  The 
internal  caudal  fins  are  truncated  at  their  extremities ;  the 
external  are  paddle-shaped,  and  rounded  at  their  extremi- 
ties. Both  of  these  fins  are  fringed  at  their  extremities 
and  inferior  edges  with  long  hairs." 


384 

STOMAPODA, 


MYSIDjfl. 


Themisto  brevispinosa.     H.  Gooclsir. 

Specific  Character. — "  Superior  antennal  scale  not  so  long  as  the  peduncle.  In- 
ferior antennal  scale  four  or  five  times  as  long  as  the  peduncle.  Internal  branch 
of  the  third  subabdominal  fin  minute  ;  the  internal  branch  of  the  fourth  longer 
than  the  first  joint  of  the  external  branch  ;  the  external  branch  extending  a  little 
beyond  the  base  of  the  caudal  fins,  ending  by  means  of  a  dart-like  point.  The 
lateral  caudal  fin  ending  in  a  sharp  point  superiorly,  and  rounded  inferiorly  ;  the 
internal  fin  oblong,  ovate,  and  pointed.  The  lateral  edges  of  the  middle  plate 
bearing  a  single  row  of  long,  sharp,  and  bent  spines,  contracted  near  the  base 
and  the  bottom  of  the  fork,  forming  an  acute  angle  ;  prongs  pointed. 

"  Long,  one  inch.     Hab.  Frith  of  Forth. 

"  Description. — The  whole  body  more  robust  than  that 
of  the  last-described  species,  and  of  an  opake  white  colour, 
with  a  single  row  of  black  spots  along  the  dorsal  mesial 
line  of  the  abdominal  segments.  The  first  joint  of  the 
peduncle  of  the  inferior  antennae  very  short  and  almost 
circular ;  the  two  following  are  slender.  The  scale  which 
arises  from  the  superior  part  of  the  first  joint  above  the 
true  antennae  is  very  strong  at  the  base,  and  then  tapers 
gradually  to  a  fine  point.  A  fringe  of  long  hairs  borders 
its  inferior  edge.  These  hairs  are  matted  at  the  extremity 
so  as  to  give  them  the  appearance  of  a  second  joint ;  two 
or  three  short  strong  spines  arise  from  the  extremity  of  the 


THEMISTO    BREVISPINOSA.  385 

scale.  The  third  joint  of  the  peduncle  of  the  superior  an- 
tennae is  considerably  produced  at  its  superior  angle.  The 
scale  which  arises  beneath  the  setaceous  portions  is  strong, 
bent  upwards  at  its  extremity,  and  pointed,  but  not  fringed. 
The  eyes  are  large  ;  the  reticulated  portion  circular. 

"  The  rostrum  is  of  considerable  length,  but  it  is  not 
sharp.  The  internal  branch  of  the  third  subabdominal 
fin  is  minute  ;  the  external  one  is  long,  slender,  and  finely 
pointed  ;  it  is  also  fringed  with  very  long  hairs.  The  in- 
ternal branch  of  the  fourth  fin  is  longer  than  the  first  joint 
of  the  external  branch  ;  and  it  is  both  more  strongly 
ringed  and  more  moveable  than  that  of  the  last-described 
species.  The  external  branch  extends  a  little  beyond  the 
base  of  the  caudal  fins.  The  sixth  or  last  joint  of  this 
branch  suddenly  contracts  near  the  extremity  to  about  half 
its  original  thickness,  ending  in  a  dart-like  point.  The 
external  caudal  fins  end  in  a  sharp  point  inferiorly,  and 
are  rounded  inferiorly ;  the  internal  fins  are  oblong,  oval, 
and  pointed  at  the  extremity.  These  are  both  fringed 
at  their  inferior  edges  and  at  their  extremities.  The  late- 
ral edges  of  the  middle  plate  armed  with  a  single  row  of 
strong  hooked  spines.  It  is  contracted  near  the  base, 
and  the  angle  formed  by  its  bifurcation  is  very  acute ; 
the  extremities  of  the  prongs  are  also  sharp-pointed,  and 
of  a  black  colour." 

Amongst  the  numerous  and  interesting  additions  to  our 
knowledge  of  the  smaller  Crustacea,  for  which  we  are  in- 
debted to  Mr.  H.  D.  Goodsir,  are  the  three  foregoing 
species  of  the  family  MYSID^E.  As  I  have  never  seen  spe- 
cimens of  either  of  them,  I  have  thought  it  best  to  give, 
verbatim,  Mr.  Goodsir^s  own  descriptions,  although  some- 
what diffuse,  with  copies  of  his  figures. 

c  o 


386 


THEMISTO    BREVISPINOSA. 


In  addition  to  the  species  included  in  this  Appendix, 
I  may  refer  to  some  which  have  been  described  in  recent 
periodical  publications,  from  the  observations  of  Mr. 
Spence  Bate,  Mr,  William  Thompson  of  Weymotith, 
and  others.  I  have  not  transferred  these  descriptions  to 
this  work,  partly  because  1  am  not  in  all  cases  quite 
satisfied  with  the  grounds  on  which  the  species  have 
been  considered  as  distinct,  and  because  they  may  be 
readily  examined  in  their  original  place  of  publication. 
At  the  same  time  I  am  anxious  to  express  my  gratifica- 
tion at  this  accession  of  young  intelligent  naturalists  in 
this  field  of  observation,  from  whose  active  and  continued 
labours  the  most  valuable  results  may  be  anticipated. 


Woodfall  and  Kinder,  Printers,  Angel  Court,  Skinner  Street,  London. 


PREPARING   FOR    PUBLICATION, 
A    HISTORY 

OF   THE 

BRITISH  SESSILE-EYED  CRUSTACEA. 

BY  J.    O.   WESTWOOD,  F.L.S.,   ETC. 

About  Six  Parts  will  complete  the  work  ;  these  will  be  published  monthly,  at 
2s.  6d.  each.  Part  I.  will  be  published  shortly.  The  mode  of  illustration  will 
be  similar  to  that  adopted  in  Professor  Bell's  History  of  the  Stalk-eyed  species. 

Mr.  Westwood  solicits  notices  of  habitats,  &c.,  from  those  who  have  made 
this  interesting  portion  of  the  Crustacea  their  particular  study. 


THE   NATURAL   HISTORY 


OF 


THE   BRITISH   ISLES. 


This  Series  of  Works  is  Illustrated  In/  many  Hundred  Engravings  ;  every  Species 
lias  been  Drawn  and  Engraved  under  tlie  immediate  inspection  of  the  Authors ; 
the  best  Artists  have  been  employed,  and  no  care  or  expense  has  been  spared. 
A  few  copies  have  been  printed  on  larger  Paper. 


QUADRUPEDS,  by  PROFESSOR  BELL.     A  New  Edition  preparing. 
BIRDS,  by  MR.  YARRELL.     Second  Edit.,  3  vols.  4/.  14s.  6d. 

COLOURED  ILLUSTRATIONS  OF  THE  EGGS  OF  BIRDS,  by  MR. 
HEWITSON.     A  New  Edition,  6  Parts  published,  at  2s.  6d.  each. 

REPTILES,  by  PROFESSOR  BELL.     Second  Edition,  12s. 
FISHES,  by  MR.  YARRELL.     Second  Edition,  2  vols.  3^.* 
CRUSTACEA,  by  PROFESSOR  BELL. 
STAR-FISHES,  by  PROFESSOR  EDWARD  FORBES.     15s. 
ZOOPHYTES,  by  DR.  JOHNSTON.     Second  Edition,  2  vols.  21.  2s. 

MOLLUSCOUS  ANIMALS  AND  THEIR  SHELLS,  by  PROFESSOR  ED. 
FORBES  and  MR.  HANLEV.  4  vols.  61.  10s. ;  or  Large  Paper,  with  the  Plates 
Coloured,  131. 

FOREST  TREES,  by  MR.  SELBY.     28s. 

FERNS,  by  MR.  NEWMAN.     Third  Edition.     Now  in  the  Press. 

FOSSIL  MAMMALS  AND  BIRDS,  by  PROFESSOR  OWEN.     \L  Us.  6 


A  GENERAL  OUTLINE  OF  THE  ANIMAL  KINGDOM,  by  PROFESSOR 
T.  RYMER  JONES.     8vo.     A  New  Edition  preparing. 


*  "This  book  ought  to  be  largely  circulated,  not  only  on  account  of  its  scientific  merits 
— though  these,  as  we  have  in  part  shown,  are  great  and  signal — but  because  it  is  popularly 
written  throughout,  and  therefore  likely  to  excite  general  attention  to  a  subject  which 
ought  to  be  held  as  one  of  primary  importance.  Every  one  is  interested  about  fishes — the 
political  economist,  the  epicure,  the  merchant,  the  man  of  science,  the  angler,  the  poor, 
the  rich.  We  hail  the  appearance  of  this  book  as  the  dawn  of  a  new  era  in  the  Natural 
History  of  England." — Quarterly  Review,  No.  116. 


JOHN  VAN  VOORST,  1,  PATERNOSTER  ROW. 


Preparing  for  publication,  a  New  Edition,  with  Illustrations,  of 

THE  NATURAL  HISTORY  OF   SELBORNE, 

By  the  late  REV.  GILBERT  WHITE,  M.A.  With  a  brief  Memoir  of  the 
Author,  and  extracts  from  his  Diary  and  Correspondence.  Edited  by  THOMAS 
BELL,  F.R.S.,  President  of  the  Linnean  Society,  Professor  of  Zoology  in  King's 
College,  London. 

JOHN  VAN  VOORST,  1,  Paternoster  Row. 


OTHEE  BOOKS  PUBLISHED  BY  MB.  VAN  VOOBST. 


ANSTED,  Professor.    AN   ELEMENTARY   COURSE    OF  GEOLOGY,    MINERA- 
LOGY, AND  PHYSICAL  GEOGRAPHY.    Post  8vo.  Illustrated,  12.?. 
THE  ANCIENT  WORLD,  with  149  Illus.    A  New  Edition,  PostSvo,  10s.  6d. 

BABINGTON,   CHARLES,  C.,  M.A.    A  MANUAL  OF  BRITISH  BOTANY.     Third 

Edition,  12mo,  10*.  6d. 
BAPTISMAL  FONTS.    A  Series  of  125  Engravings  with  Descriptions.    8vo,  II.  Is. 

BURTON'S  (R..  F.)  FALCONRY    IN    THE  VALLEY  OF  THE  INDUS.    Post  8vo, 
4  Illustrations,  6s. 

COUCH,  JONATHAN,  F.L.S,  ILLUSTRATIONS  OF  INSTINCT,  deduced  from  the 
Habits  of  British  Animals.  Post  8vo,  8s.  6d. 

DALYELL,  SIR  JOHN  GRAHAM,  BART.  RARE  AND  REMARKABLE  ANI- 
MALS OF  SCOTLAND,  Represented  from  Living  Subjects:  with  Practical 
Observations  on  their  Nature.  2  vols.  4to,  containing  109  Coloured  Plates, 
61.  6s. 

THE  POWERS  OF  THE  CREATOR  DISPLAYED  IN  THE  CREATION: 
Or,  Observations  on  Life  amidst  the  various  forms  of  the  Humbler  Tribes  of 
Animated  Nature.  In  2  vols.  4to,  115  Plates,  47.  4».  each. 

DOWDEN'S  (RICH.)  WALKS  AFTER  WILD  FLOWERS.     Fcap.  8vo,  4*.  6d. 

DRUMMOND,  Professor.    FIRST  STEPS  TO  ANATOMY.    Plates,  12mo,  5*. 

ENGLAND  BEFORE  THE  NORMAN  CONQUEST.     16mo,  cloth,  2s.  fid. 

ELEMENTS  OF  PRACTICAL  KNOWLEDGE.    Second  Edit.  16mo.  Illustrated,  3s. 

EVENING  THOUGHTS.    By  a  Physician.    Post  8vo,  4*.  6d.   Second  Edition. 

GOLDSMITH'S  VICAR  OF  WAKEFIELD.  With  32  Illustrations  by  MULREADY, 
11.  Is.,  square  8vo,  or  36s.  in  morocco. 

GRAY'S  ELEGY  IN  A  COUNTRY  CHURCHYARD.   With  33  Engravings.  Post  8vo. 
9s. — A  Polyglot  Edition,  with  inter-paged  Translations  in  the  Greek,  Latin,  Ger- 
man, Italian,  and  French  languages.    12*. 
GRAY'S  BARD.    With  Illustrations.    Uniform  with  the  Elegy,  7s. 

HARDING,  W.  UNIVERSAL  STENOGRAPHY.     12mo,  3s.  sewedT    3s.  6d.  bound. 

HARVEY,  Professor,   THE  SEA-SIDE   BOOK:  the  Natural  History  of  the  British 

Coasts.    Second  Edition.     Fcap.  8vo,  with  69  Illustrations,  5*. 
A  MANUAL  OF  THE  BRITISH   MARINE  ALG^E  (Sea-Weeds),  with  Plates 

of  the  Genera.    8vo,  21s. ;  coloured  copies,  31s.  6d. 
NEREIS  BOREALI-AMERICANA.    Royal  4to,  Part  I.,  with  coloured  plates,  15s. 

HENFREY,    ARTHUR,    F.R.S.     THE    RUDIMENTS    OF  BOTANY.     16mo,  with 

Illustrative  Woodcuts,  3s.  6d. 
OUTLINES  OF  STRUCTURAL  AND  PHYSIOLOGICAL   BOTANY.    With 

18  plates,  Foolscap  8vo,  JOs.  6d. 
VEGETATION  OF  EUROPE  :  its  Conditions  and  Causes.    Foolscap  8vo,  5s. 

HEWITSON,  WILLIAM  C.,  F.L.S.  EXOTIC  BUTTERFLIES:  Illustrations  and 
Descriptions  of  New  Species  (to  be  continued  Quarterly),  5s. 

INSTRUMENTA  ECCLESIASTICA:  a  Series  of  designs  for  the  Furniture,  etc.,  of 
churches  and  their  precincts.  4to,  II.  11s.  6d. — A  second  series  is  now  in  course 
of  publication  in  parts  at  2s.  6d.  each. 

JENYNS,  THE  REV.  LEONARD.  OBSERVATIONS  IN  NATURAL  HISTORY. 
Post  8vo,  10s.  6d. 

JESSE,  EDWARD,  F.L.S.    AN  ANGLER'S  RAMBLES.    Post  8vo,  10*.  6d. 

JONES,  Professor  T.  RYMER.  THE  NATURAL  HISTORY  OF  ANIMALS.  Vol.1, 
with  105,  and  Vol.  II.  with  104,  Illustrations,  post  8vo,  each  12s. 

KNOX,  A.  E.,  M.A.  GAME  BIRDS  AND  WILD  FOWL:  their  Friends  and  their  Foes. 
With  Illustrations  by  Wolf.  Post  8vo,  9*. 

KNOX,  R.,  M.D.,  F.R.S.E.  GREAT  ARTISTS  AND  GREAT  ANATOMISTS;  a 
Biographical  and  Philosophical  Study.  Post  8vo.  6s.  6d. 

LATHAM,    ROBERT    GORDON,   M.D.,  F.R.S.    THE  NATURAL   HISTORY    OF 

THE  VARIETIES  OF  MAN.    8vo,  Illustrated,  21s. 

ETHNOLOGY     OF    THE    BRITISH    ISLANDS,     COLONIES,    EUROPE, 
MAN  AND  HIS   MIGRATIONS.    Foolscap  8vo,  5s.  each. 

PALEY,  F.  A.,  M.A.    A  MANUAL  OF  GOTHIC  MOLDINGS.    Second  Edition.    II- 

lustrated.    8vo,  7*-  6d. 
A  MANUAL  OF  GOTHIC  ARCHITECTURE.   Foolscap 8vo.  70  Illus.  6s.  6d. 

PRESTWICH,  JOSEPH,  Jun.,  F.G.S.,  &c.  A  GEOLOGICAL  INQUIRY  RE- 
SPECTING THE  WATER-BEARING  STRATA  OF  THE  COUNTRY 
AROUND  LONDON.  8vo,  a  Map  and  Woodcuts,  8s.  6d. 

SHARPE,  EDMUND,  M.A.  A  TREATISE  ON  THE  RISE  AND  PROGRESS  OF 
DECORATED  WINDOW  TRACERY  IN  ENGLAND.  Illustrated  with  97 
Woodcuts  and  6  Engravings.  8vo,  10s.  6d. 

SPRATT,  Capt.  T.,  R.N.,  and  FORBES,  Professor.  TRAVELS  IN  LYCIA,  MILYAS, 
AND  THE  C1BYRATIS.  With  Illustrations.  2  vols.  8vo,  36*. 

THE  POOR   ARTIST ;  or,  Seven  Eye-Sights  and  one  Object,    Foolscap  8vo,  5*. 

WARD,  N.  B.,  F.R.S.  ON  THE  GROWTH  OF  PLANTS  IN  CLOSELY-GLAZED 
CASES.  A  New  Edition,  illustrated,  post  8vo,  5s. 

WATTS'  DIVINE  AND  MORAL  SONGS.  With  30  Illustrations  by  COPE.  Square  8vo, 
7s.  6rf.,  or  21s.  in  morocco. 


JOHN  VAN  VOORST,  1,  PATERNOSTER  ROW. 


-p 
o 


*\ 

H 

H 

0) 


o 


0): 
I 

Hi 

•pi 
Oi 


University  of  Toronto 
Library 


DO  NOT 

REMOVE 

THE 

CARD 

FROM 

THIS 

POCKET 


Acme  Library  Card  Pocket 

Under  Pat.  "Ref.  Index  File" 
Made  by  LIBRARY  BUREAU